Previously, he had discussed with the divine beasts in the Great Deste Primitive World. Although the origin of the cmity was unknovvn, it would not affect another universe.
Han Muye was curious about how the gxy universe was teleported to this universe and did not copse.
Also, if the Gxy Universe had already declined, how much power did the seal on the dragon crocodile still have?
Was the mark in Kunwu still useful?
Thinking about the power of sealing the dragon crocodile, Han Muye¡¯s heart moved, and he elerated his flight speed.
Riding the sword straight into the Dripping Blood Cliff and entering the secret ground within, he finally sensed his own sword spirit.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
When he stepped into the secret ground, the blood energy in the entire ce began to boil.
As expected, the power of the formation that suppressed the dragon crocodile had already declined. It was all because of the power of countless cultivators in the future.
If the dragon crocodile dared to break free, it would have done so long ago.
Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t dare.
It feared attracting the return of powerful beings from the gctic universe.
Perhaps, even the Heavenly Venerable who was suppressed in the Divine Realm didn¡¯t know about this?
If he knew, would he be willing to be suppressed?
Han Muye raised his hand, and the huge dragon crocodile tail in front of him slowly melted, finally turning into a golden rapier thatnded in his hand.
¡°Buzz!¡±
As the long club was in his hand, the physical strength of the dragon crocodile infused into his body.
This was the power of a super overlord-level divine beast from the prehistoric
Even if Han Muye refined it with his sword-ying primordial spirit, he could not unleash one ten-thousandth of the power of the dragon crocodile¡¯s body.
¡°Kid, how much strength have you umted¡¡± The golden bird flew up and patted Han Muye¡¯s shoulder with its wings.
A golden me entered Han Muye¡¯s body, suppressing the surging bloodthirsty power.
¡°l can¡¯t hold on for long. You need to find a force that can suppress the aura of the dragon crocodile.¡±
The golden bird shook its head and said regretfully, ¡°This power is too strong. He was the Primordial Overlord back then.¡¯
¡°l don¡¯t think you canpletely control it. In the end, you have to give up.¡±
Looking around, the golden bird said in a low voice, ¡°Look, those guys who shattered the Primordial Era back then couldn¡¯t take away the body of the dragon crocodile.¡±
How strong were the people from the gxies and universes back then?
In the end, they couldn¡¯t take away the body of the dragon crocodile.
The dragon crocodile was simply too strong and couldn¡¯t be controlled.
Han Muye was no longer paying attention to the golden bird.
His eyes shone with golden light as he activated the Golden Crow Divine me to its maximum.
Behind him, three Primordial Spirit Swords shone.
A huge long-horned green ox phantom appeared. Kui, the creature that controlled lightning.
Then, the Divine Beast Baxia appeared and roared at the sky.
Using Baxia¡¯s bloodline to reverse and devour the dragon crocodile!
The golden bird looked at the hissing Baxia and widened its eyes.
¡°You, you¡¯re crazy. The Baxia bloodline is inherited from the dragon crocodile.
How can you¡¡±
At this point, it had already closed its mouth.
Because in front of it, Han Muye really activated his Baxia bloodline to continuously attack and quickly refine the power of the dragon crocodile.
The soul in the body of the dragon crocodile had already left and became a Heaven Ascension Venerable.
At this moment, this body only had the power of the flesh and bloodline. It waspletely lifeless.
If Han Muye hadn¡¯t experienced the divine beasts in the Great Deste, hadn¡¯t faced those divine beasts directly, hadn¡¯t controlled Kunwu, and hadn¡¯t condensed the true spirit bones, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to devour the body of the dragon crocodile.
However, he was no longer afraid of the Primordial Overlord!
¡°Boom¡ª¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Primordial Battle Armor appeared and he put it on.
At this moment, the Primordial Battle Armorpletely awakened.
Borrowing the power of the armor, he suppressed the dragon crocodile and devoured it with his Baxia bloodline!
¡°Lunatic¡¡± The golden bird trembled, but it spread its wings and transformed into a 10,000-foot Golden Crow. A hundred golden True Spirit Divine Patterns flickered and enveloped the illusory ce behind Han Muye..
Chapter 1565 - 1565: Primordial Old Friend, Kui
Chapter 1565 - 1565: Primordial Old Friend, Kui
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The physical strength of the dragon crocodile was at the overlord level.
Even if only one-third of the body remained here suppressed, it was still an existence that even Immortal Venerables dared not face directly.
Who would have thought that Han Muye, who had not even reached the
Immortal Venerable Realm, would dare to directly devour and refine thedragon crocodile¡¯s body?
The sword flew up, and the sword light enveloped Han Muye¡¯s body.
For so many years, the sword of ughter had been here, and its killing intent had already merged with the body of the Dragon Crocodile.
No one could have imagined that Han Muye didn¡¯t slowly refine the body of the Dragon Crocodile with the sword of ughter,bining it over countless years. Instead, he had long harbored the intention of directly refining and devouring it.
It was not that Han Muye was too ambitious, but he knew that Immortal Lord Tongtian would not be so kind with the soul of the dragon crocodile.
Immortal Venerable Tongtian knew that no one in the world could refine the body of the dragon crocodile, which was why he deliberately left it here.
Immortal Venerable Tongtian wanted Han Muye to use all his strength to nurture this body.
If Han Muye did not refine this dragon crocodile¡¯s body, he would eventually be someone else¡¯s scapegoat.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Behind Han Muye, a blood-colored pir of light rose into the sky.
he surging power made his body seem like it was about to be torn apart.
But he just gritted his teeth and directed the bloodline power towards the seemingly slowly awakening body of the Dragon Crocodile.
Looking up at the dim blood-red sky, he raised his hand.
Han Muye didn¡¯t recognize therge array that sealed the body of the blood crocodile.
But Zhang Lingyu, who had walked out of the gxy, recognized it.
Not only did she recognize it, but Zhang Lingyu also had special research on these sealing arrays.
Now, Han Muye has mastered that research.
¡°Seal, Heaven, Extinct, Earth¡ª
Word by word, Han Muye uttered a rant that sounded like a roar.
As soon as he finished speaking, a blood-red light shone in the void.
The entire array of the Dripping Blood Cliff turned into a blood-colored armor that draped over Han Muye¡¯s body.
Using the array as armor!
With the blood armor on, the originally surging power of the Dragon Crocodile was bound.
Han Muye raised his hand and a torrent of bloodline beads poured into his body.
These bloodline beads would be the source to drive the blood armor.
With the million bloodline beads in his possession, it was more than enough.
The array of the Dripping Blood Cliff disappeared, and the cultivators in the Dripping Blood Cliff stood up in confusion.
¡°Yun Sword Immortal!¡±
Murong Zhuo and the others looked at Han Muye and quickly bowed.
¡°You¡¯re free.¡¯n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Han Muye, who was wearing blood armor, appeared above the Dripping Blood
Cliff. He swept his gaze over and spoke softly.
Free¡
The Immortal Cultivators who had been stationed at the Dripping Blood Cliff for countless years were momentarily at a loss.
Han Muye did not stay on the Dripping Blood Cliff for long. After meeting with the Immortal Lords, he flew away.
He was currently refining the power of the dragon crocodile and merging it with his three primordial spirit swords. He still needed thest bit of help.
Heavenly Radiance Sect.
As a sect with the inheritance of the demon n in the Fuyu Immortal World, the Heavenly Radiance Sect had its own foundation.
In the secretnd of the Heavenly Radiance Sect, there was an ancient Kui that had been stationed since the era of the primordial chaos.
However, it seemed that the soul of this Kui had already dissipated, leaving only the physical body.
¡°Yun Sword Immortal,st time you came to my Heavenly Radiance Sect¡¯s secretnd, you couldn¡¯t open it. Do you have other means this time?¡± Han
Muye was greeted by the sect master, Immortal Lord Fu Xue, in a white robe.
Immortal Lord Fu Xue, who was dressed in a white robe, looked at Han Muye with a smile.
Last time, Han Muye hade to the secretnd of the Heavenly Radiance Sect, but in the end, he left because he couldn¡¯t break through the barrier of the secretnd.
Although Immortal Lord Fu Xue promised to let Han Muye enter the secretnd once, it was Han Muye¡¯s own business if he couldn¡¯t get in.
¡°l fortunately found a treasure,e and try it.¡± Han Muye nodded.
He naturally knew that the Heavenly Radiance Sect was very unwilling to let him enter the secretnd.
However, this was an agreement from a long time ago. Han Muye had resisted the army of the Divine Realm, and the Heavenly Radiance Sect had let him enter the mystic realm once.
Immortal Lord Fu Xue forced a smile and led him to the teleportation array.
¡°Buzz!¡±
With a sh of immortal light, an illusory world appeared in front of Han Muye,
¡°Primitive Deste Fragment!¡± The golden bird¡¯s low cry sounded in his ears.
Of course, Han Muye knew that this was a Primordial Fragment.
He stretched out his hand, and a golden immortal light shed in his palm, enveloping the jade-colored ruler.
Heaven Measuring Ruler.
He raised his hand and smashed the long ruler at the illusory world in front of him.
¡°Bam!¡±
The green light pierced through the barrier in front of him, gently tearing apart a piece of paper.
This was the power of the rules.
The Heaven Measuring Ruler had the power to break through the world.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A boundless aura assaulted his face.
Immortal Lord Fu Xue, who was standing behind the teleportation array, had aplicated expression as he watched Han Muye step into the mystic realm. The light screen closed again.
¡°This is truly someone favored by heaven and earth¡¡±
Immortal Lord Fu Xue shook his head with a bitter smile.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Some people could do things that others couldn¡¯t.
For the Heavenly Radiance Sect, this secret realm could only be entered once every few hundred or even thousand years.
Stepping into the secret realm, Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the long-horned green ox that seemed like a mountain range in front.
The green oxy there, like a vast mountain range.
¡°Kui¡¡± The golden bird spread its wings, its eyes shing with golden light.
¡°Hehe, finally, an old friend from the Primordial World is here.¡± A chuckle sounded, and a white-bearded Daoist in a green robe with a wooden branch in his hair appeared in front of Han Muye.
¡°So it¡¯s Vast Heaven.¡± The old man bowed slightly to the golden bird.
¡°The Kui n is indeed a rare sight now.¡± The golden bird nodded, pping its wings.
The old man¡¯s face showed a touch of emotion as he turned to look at Han Muye.
Behind Han Muye, the phantom of Kui appeared..
Chapter 1566 - 1566: Primordial Old Friend, Kui (2)
Chapter 1566 - 1566: Primordial Old Friend, Kui (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Looking at this phantom, a hint of nostalgia appeared in the eyes of the old man.
¡°The Kui n, I thought there would be no more inheritance¡¡±
The old man¡¯s name was Kui Chi, a Kui Bull who survived from ancient times.
His soul had almost dissipated after the battle with the powerhouse from outside the realm, so he had used the power of this Primordial Fragment to fall asleep.
What appeared in front of Han Muye and the Golden Crow now were only the remnant souls that he had condensed over the countless years.
It was impossible for his body to wake up again.
¡°You¡¯ve been to the Great Wilderness?¡±
¡°Kunwu?¡±
¡°The Primordial World is really gone¡¡±
Although the disciples of the Heavenly Radiance Sect exined that Kui Chi roughly knew about this world, they did not know about the Great Deste or
Kunwu.
Han Muye had been to the Great Deste and was in charge of Kunwu.
Even the Golden Crow chose to follow.
The Great Deste cultivated the Essence Spirit and True Spirit. Although Kunwu was the final destination of the divine beasts in the world, it was also and of conquest.
Han Muye¡¯s words made Kui Chi feel overwhelmed with emotions.
He had been sleeping since the Primordial Era, and he knew nothing about the world after the era.
Ruins Realm.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Great Deste.
Kunwu.
A hint of longing appeared in his eyes.
That was his home.
¡°Actually, the Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm still has a primordial era.
¡°Or rather, it¡¯s a Primordial Fragment.¡±
Kui Chi looked at the golden bird and Han Muye with a solemn expression.
Another Primordial World?
Han Muye and the golden bird both looked curious.
¡°Heavenly Cycle Cage, or Heavenly Cycle Battlefield.
¡°There are countless Primordial Fragments there.
¡°The power there is the most primitive. It¡¯s the ce where all the experts stay.¡±
Kui Chi looked around and said softly, ¡°As you can see, the Primordial World does not enter the cultivation tribtion.¡¯
The Primordial Fragment survived the tribtion.
This was also the reason why Kui Chi could survive until now in his slumbering body.
Otherwise, he would have been destroyed in countless tribtions.
¡°In that case, are there countless ancient experts in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield?¡±
Han Muye frowned.
Was there really such a ce for these experts to avoid the tribtion?
Then, why did the Divine World still push for the tribtion?
¡°The Measure Tribtion is a chaotic power in the world that has no choice but to restart the world¡±
¡°If there¡¯s really a ce like the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield, those powerhouses might indeed be able to dodge it.¡±
¡°However, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re not just avoiding the tribtion.¡±
The golden bird¡¯s voice was filled with indifference and disdain.
Not only did he avoid the tribtion, but he also activated it.
¡°Using the power of the fall of the living beings of the myriad worlds as a source of cultivation.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s really despicable¡¡±
Kui Chi sighed softly.
Using the power of all living beings for cultivation!
Han Muye whispered softly.
In the world of cultivation, all living beings should have their own persistence.
Even if the path of cultivation was cut off, one should strive with all their might for that slim chance of survival.
But if everything was predestined, and all your efforts were predetermined by others, ultimately turning into nothingness, what was the meaning of cultivation?
¡°Do those Immortal Venerable powerhouses willingly ept this?¡±
Was he willing to ept this?
Reaching the realm of Immortal Venerable, bing the pinnacle existence in the world, but in the end, everything became nourishment for others.
Who would willingly ept this?
¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why it¡¯s called the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield.
¡°If not for countless Immortal Venerables dying, how could it be called the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield?¡±
Kui Chiughed.
If Kui Chi hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Han Muye naturally wouldn¡¯t have known.
Originally, he thought that by controlling Kunwu and initiating the cmity, he was shouldering an endless responsibility, leading countless living beings to run in the tribtion.
It turned out that in the eyes of the mighty figures on the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield, he was just a clown pushing the tribtion and harvesting nourishment for them.
Back then, when Wu Zhiqi said that he wanted to break the world and leave with determination, he was going to the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield, right?
With Wu Zhiqi¡¯s cultivation that had yet to recover to its peak, the only oue of entering the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield was death.
In the end, there were people who looked down on life and death. They only wanted freedom and not to be enved. A glint of insight appeared in Han Muye¡¯s eyes.
¡°Little fellow, feel free to take my physical body.
¡°You can also refine this Primordial Wilderness.¡¯
Kui Chi looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°As long as you bring me along when you step into the Primordial World.¡±
Back then, someone had said the same thing to him.
He opened his palm, and a light green goat horn appeared in Han Muye¡¯s hand.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A green-robed figure appeared from the sheep horn.
¡°Sheep?¡±
Kui Chi was slightly stunned.
¡°This money-hungry fellow.¡± The golden bird muttered.
¡°Haha, so it¡¯s Kui and the Golden Crow.¡± The green-robed elder bowed.
This was the sheep horn that Han Muye had obtained when he subdued the Five Goat Pavilion in the Immortal Source World.
One of them was the ancient divine beast, Muyang.
The biggest feature of the sheep was that they could amass wealth and were extremely sensitive to metal in the world.
¡°Is this the Primordial World?¡±
The sheep looked around with a hint of disappointment on its face.
¡°It¡¯s just a Primordial Fragment.¡±
Unlike the Golden Crow and Kui that still had their bodies left, the sheep only had this remnant soul left.
He didn¡¯t stay for long and simply told them what had happened to him.
He had been refined in the Five Sheep Cauldron several tribtions ago.
Gathering wealth with the Five Sheep Cauldron was the thought of the person who refined it.
¡°Be careful of the people in the divine realm.
¡°Behind them, there are many unimaginable powerhouses.¡±
The sleeping sheep looked at Han Muye and said this before its body dissipated.
Behind the Divine World, there was an expert who had surpassed the Immortal Venerable realm.
Therefore, even Venerable Tongtian had to be careful.
The divine beasts in the Great Deste might not know who was hiding behind them, but they could sense it, which is why they dared not leave the
Ruins Realm..
Chapter 1567 - 1567: Primordial Old Friend, Kui (3)
Chapter 1567 - 1567: Primordial Old Friend, Kui (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Simrly, those ruins were the obsession of many strong individuals.
In the end, they died in the tribtion but were unwilling to ept it.
What if he could trigger the reappearance of these void worlds and fight the experts in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield?
This was just Han Muye¡¯s imagination.
With Kui Chi¡¯s support, Han Muye began to refine the primeval and Kui Cow bodies.
The primordial battle armor emerged, and golden light enveloped the primordialnd and the body of the Kui.
In the end, when the heaven, earth, and the Kui disappeared, the phantom of a Kui appeared on the armor.
At this moment, not only had the primordial battle armorpletely recovered, but its strength had also increased.
ording to the golden bird, this armor was considered high-level even in the hands of the experts who attacked the Primordial World back then.
They captured those divine beasts, many of them for refining into the battle armor and battle puppets.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The armor covered his body, and the ck armor enveloped Han Muye,
On his back, the sword box was fastened to the armor, leaving only a hole in it.
A blood-colored stream of light flowed on the armor.
This was the power of the Dripping Blood Cliff¡¯s formation, which possessed endless binding power.
This was because there was still the surging power of the dragon crocodile in Han Muye¡¯s body.
Dark lightning interwove in Han Muye¡¯s body, shattering the physical power of the dragon crocodile and turning it into Han Muye¡¯s own power.
Unknowingly, the dragon crocodile¡¯s power had already fused with Han
Muye¡¯s under the restraint of the Kui armor.
This was billions of times faster than slowly refining.
At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s physical strength finally stabilized.
It had already surpassed most of the divine beast bodies in the Primordial World!
With just his physical strength, Han Muye could fight an Immortal Venerable alone!
¡°Buzz!¡±
As the world disappeared, the teleportation formation also disappeared.
Han Muye¡¯s figure appeared in front of Immortal Lord Fu Xue.
A look of disappointment shed across Immortal Lord Fu Xue¡¯s face as he watched the illusory world slowly disappear.
¡°Senior Kui Chi asked me to give this to you.¡±
Han Muye raised his hand, and in his palm was a ball of golden lightning.
This was the power of the Kui divine power.
Unlike the Heavenly Lightning Beads that Kui Chi had given to the Heavenly Radiance Sect previously, these could be into one¡¯s own divine ability.
With this ball of lightning, Heavenly Radiance Sect could produce at least 10 cultivators capable of controlling lightning.
This was Kui¡¯s repayment to the Heavenly Radiance Sect for countless years of support.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Because the cultivators of the Heavenly Radiance Sect had been tainted by the power of the Kui, their bloodlines had already assimted a little. They could be considered Kui Chi¡¯s nsmen.
After leaving the Heavenly Radiance Sect, Han Muye did not return to the Immortal Burial City.
The 300-year Elite Gathering of the Fuyu Immortal World had begun.
The Elite Meeting this time would select 100 elites from the Fuyu Immortal World to participate in the Golden Summit.
The flourishing meeting of the myriad worlds was a procedure used by the divine world to select experts to step into the Heavenly Cycle divine world and at the same time give out Immortal Venerable opportunities.
The Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm controlled the rules of the myriad worlds. If he wanted to obtain the chance to step into the Immortal Venerable realm, he needed recognition from the divine realm.
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce was known as the source of Immortal Supremacy in the myriad worlds. Immortal Lords had to be cleansed by the rules in the Divine Source Heavenly Pce before they could step into the Heavenly Venerable realm.
This was a restriction imposed by the rules of this tribtion, and no one could be exempt from it.
Unless he did not be an Immortal Venerable in this tribtion.
Tonghe Immortal World.
This immortal world had fallen under the siege of the army from the divine realm before.
Later, it was the Immortal Burial City that gathered forces to kill the strong from the divine realm and shatter the altar and formation of the god n.
However, this world had already shattered and could no longer be a true immortal world.
Many years ago, it became a yground for the younger generations of Fuyu Immortal World.
Here, there were many treasures left behind by the immortal world, and many divine race attacks.
In this ruin, one could either rise to the sky or fall into obscurity.
The selection of elite individuals from Fuyu Immortal World was taking ce in Tonghe Immortal World.
Several Immortal Lords presided over, and all the young and powerful cultivators within 10,000 years of cultivation were fighting here.
In the past three years, dozens of outstanding young cultivators had emerged.
Sword God Shu Ming of the Sword of the Sword Sect was undoubtedly the top, bing the number one among sword cultivators.
Blood Battle Sect¡¯s half- step Immortal Lord, Luo Zhentian.
Daoist Hong Mu, the rising star of the Dao Sect, was not far from reaching the Immortal Lord Realm.
There was also the Heavenly Radiance Sect, the Iron Armor Battle School, and the younger generation cultivators who became outstanding.
¡°Looks like the Immortal Burial Citycks foundation after all.¡±
A few Immortal Lords suppressing various forces watched the elite disciples fighting around, speaking softly.
The others nodded.
This time, no one from the Immortal Burial City participated in the Elite Meeting.
Yun Sword Immortal did register, but he hadn¡¯t arrived yet.
No one cared.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The sound of explosions echoed in front, and finally, a young disciple was swept away by a burly man wielding a blood-colored war spear. ¡°Blood Battle Sect, Chu Kuangyu has be the 99th elite disciple.¡±
¡°The elite selection ends here.¡¯ The voice echoed in the void.
Ended?
Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be one hundred people?
What about thest quota?
Many powerful cultivators who had been holding back their strength, waiting topete for thest quota, were stunned.
The 99 selected elite disciples looked at each other, then all their gazes fell on Golden Immortal Shu Ming.
At that moment, Golden Immortal Shu Mings expression was calm. He smiled as he looked up. ¡°That spot is reserved for Yun Sword Immortal.¡±
Yun Sword Immortal!
In the Fuyu Immortal World, this person was the most deserving of being a legendary figure.
In just a few hundred years, he went from an unknown disciple of a Sword Sect to a dominating existence in the entire Fuyu Immortal World.
In just over a hundred years, he aplished what others could not achieve in a hundred thousand years of cultivation.
If it were just an improvement in cultivation and extraordinarybat power, that would be fine. The crucial point was the influence and wealth this person controlled..
Chapter 1568 - 1568: Primordial Old Friend, Kui (4)
Chapter 1568 - 1568: Primordial Old Friend, Kui (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They wouldn¡¯t even dare to be jealous!
Who could imagine that the Immortal Burial City, suppressing a region, and the wealthy Yun City, both were in the hands of this person?
In the wilderness, Yun City, where millions of cultivators gathered, was built step by step by the efforts of Yun Sword Immortal alone.
The elites here watched the city rise from nothing, slowly emerging in the wilderness, and prospering in Fuyu Immortal World.
Who could have thought that Yun City would be the wealthiest city in Fuyu Immortal World?
Countless people regretted deeply.
If they had entered the Wilderness themselves back then, they would probably be the wealthiest person in the Fuyu Immortal World now, right?
Whether it was the outstanding 99 elites or the tens of thousands of younger generations who failed topete, everyone had the opportunity to build a city in the Wilderness back then.
It was unimaginable that an unknown junior like Han Muye would be the owner of thergest city in the Wilderness.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In the void, a rumbling sound.
A stream of light tearing through the heavens and earth flew from a distance.
The sky shook as the overwhelming light spread, as if unable to bear the weight.
The five Immortal Lords guarding the area stood up with solemn expressions.
Such might meant that he was at least an Immortal Lord!
This was a powerful Immortal Lord, stronger than any of them!
¡°In the gathering of the elites of the Fuyu Immortal World, anyone who enters will be regarded as provoking our Fuyu Immortal World!¡± The white-haired Daoist at the forefront shouted loudly. The immortal light on his body turned into a golden pir of light.
The other four Immortal Lords also condensed their immortal light into a line.
Sword Immortal Shu Mings expression was solemn as he took a step forward.
On his body, the immortal light of the Immortal Lord realm shimmered.
Immortal Lords!
The other three elite disciples also moved, disying their cultivation in the Immortal Lord realm.
Four Immortal Lords!
There were actually four Immortal Lords among the elite disciples.
In this elite gathering, there were actually four Immortal Lords. Were they trying to challenge the peak gathering?
The surrounding young elite disciples were in an uproar.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The stream of light above the sky paused slightly, then elerated suddenly.
The speed triggered the power of heaven and earth, and the roaring winds became thunderous.
¡°Get out of the way!¡¯
The old man in charge of the elite meeting shouted and raised a ruyi jade in his hand. Immortal light condensed into a palm that supported the sky.
The others also gathered immortal light on their bodies and collided with the rumbling stream of light.
¡°Bang!
The palm that supported the sky had just pped out when it was shattered.
The stream of light did not stop at all. It directly broke through all the immortal light attacks andnded.
The five Immortal Lords¡¯ faces turned pale as their eyes widened.
Even if they joined forces, they couldn¡¯t harm the opponent in the slightest!
The Immortal Lord among the four elite disciples exchanged nces, and the immortal light on their bodies intertwined, preparing for a desperate battle.
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±
At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded.
The light burst, and Han Muye, wearing a green robe and carrying a sword sheath, appeared in midair.
His primordial chaos battle armor turned into a faint ck scale armor, attaching to his robes on the front and back like a protective half-armor.
¡°Yun Sword Immortal!¡±
Sword Immortal Shu Ming widened his eyes and shouted.
He knew that Han Muye¡¯s strength was formidable.
But in just a short time, had Han Muye¡¯s strength be so strong that even thebined efforts of all of them were powerless?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
These were nine Immortal Lords working together!
¡°Hehe, it turns out to be Yun.¡± The leading old man with the ruyi sighed with relief, shook his head, and smiled, ¡°This old man thought it was some powerful figure descending to disrupt our grand event in Fuyu Immortal World.¡±
The other Immortal Lords also showed rxed expressions.
Han Muye nodded and looked into the distance.
¡°Seniors, you¡¯re right.¡±
¡°There are indeed people who want to ruin our Fuyu Immortal World¡¯s elite selection.¡¯
What did that mean? Everyone was stunned.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A crack appeared in the sky.
A thousand-foot-long flying ship rushed into Tonghe Immortal World.
Now, anyone could enter the Tonghe Immortal Realm in this wastnd.
¡°People from the Fuyu Immortal World, hehe, l, Lu Yang from the Zhaoyang Immortal World,ck a bit of excitement. It¡¯s up to you!¡¯
A chuckle came from the flying ship. A burly man in golden armor pointed his long saber towards the ground.
Numerous figures of experts appeared, descending from the sky and surrounding everyone in the elite selection area.
¡°Let me see how capable the younger generation of the Fuyu Immortal World is..¡±
Chapter 1569 - 1569: The Vast Heaven’s Golden Summit
Chapter 1569 - 1569: The Vast Heaven¡¯s Golden Summit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Luyang Immortal Dynasty.
Back then, when Huang Zhihu and the others were heading to the Heavenly Abyss, they encountered the Luyang Immortal Dynasty of the Zhaoyang Immortal World and Sun Ji, the son of Marquis Yue.
Thest time the Zhaoyang Immortal World attacked the Fuyu Immortal World, it was for this reason.
The Luyang Immortal Dynasty was the number one faction in the Zhaoyang Immortal Realm.
His father was Sun Yuquan, the emperor of the Luyang Immortal Dynasty, and his mother was an elder of the Yuanhe Immortal Sect, the secondrgest faction in the Zhaoyang Immortal World.
Originally, the rtionship between the Luyang Immortal Dynasty and the Yuan Immortal Sect was very tense. Sun Ji t s identity could not be exposed.
However,ter on, the First Elder of the Luyang Immortal Dynasty¡¯s royal family broke through and even obtained a few powerful immortal treasures. Hisbat strength swept through the Zhaoyang Immortal World.
The Yuanhe Immortal Sect needed to repair their rtionship with the Luyang Immortal Dynasty, so they brought Sun Ji out.
Currently, Sun Ji was already a prince of the Luyang Immortal Dynasty. The royal consecration hall intended for him to inherit the throne.
This was because if Sun Ji became the emperor of the Luyang Immortal Dynasty, he would be able to unite the two major factions and make Yuan and Immortal Sects submit to him. Zhaoyang Immortal World would be unified.
Over the years, all of Sun Ji t s requests had been fulfilled.
Attacking the Fuyu Immortal World was Sun Ji t s request.
The Fuyu Immortal World had already been suppressed. If not for the Immortal Burial City and the return of the God-ying Puppet Fighter, the Fuyu Immortal World might have been able to win.
¡°Zhaoyang Immortal World, Luyang Immortal Dynasty.¡±
Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he turned to look at the Immortal Lords beside him.
Be it the five Immortal Lords who presided over the Elite Meeting or the four elite disciples like Shu Ming and the others, they all restrained their strength and revealed solemn expressions.
At least 15 Immortal Lord powerhouses dispersed in all directions, blocking all retreat routes.
One expert after another flew down from the flying ship.
In such a situation, even if they couldn¡¯t kill everyone in the Fuyu Immortal World, they would still suffer heavy losses.
¡°How about this? You can choose the strongest person.
¡°If I can defeat them, I¡¯ll let them go.¡±
The golden-armored generalughed and pointed his long saber at Han Muye and the other Immortal Lord experts.
Challenge?
The five Immortal Lords who were in charge of the elite meeting looked at each other and turned to Han Muye and the others.
¡°You guys leave first.
¡°You are the seeds of my Fuyu Immortal World. You must leave alive.¡±
Although he knew that Han Muye was very strong, he was not facing one or two experts, but more than 10 Immortal Lords and an army of tens of thousands.
These armies that were used to killing were not something these junior elites participating in the selection could defeat.
¡°Yun, you can leave.¡± Shu Ming took a deep breath as sword-light suddenly burst forth from his body.
¡°The Sword Dao has always been a narrow path where those who fight for their lives win. Today, I, Shu Ming, am already prepared to die!¡±
The sword light turned into a green stream of light that was a thousand feet long and rushed towards the ck-robed old man who was blocking in front.
That elder was clearly an Immortal Lord powerhouse.
Upon seeing the sword beam, the elder brandished a ck spear in his hand. He stirred the Heaven and Earth powers into a ck dragon that enveloped Shu Mings sword beam.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The sword light and the ck dragon exploded, shattering the heavens and earth!
This blow shattered the heavens and earth for at least three hundred miles!
This was the might of an Immortal Lord!
¡°Charge!¡¯
The few Immortal Lords did not wait any longer and ran towards the shattered world.
However, they left quickly and returned quickly.
Flying ships rushed out of the shatterednd and blocked the gap.
¡°How can our Zhaoyang Immortal World be so powerful?¡± The golden-armored general holding a long saber chuckled. Golden light flickered on the long saber.
Groups of soldiers descended from the flying ships and surrounded the elites of the Fuyu Immortal World.
At least 300,000 troops surrounded the 30,000 elites.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions were solemn and ugly.
¡°l can¡¯t get out¡¡±
¡°Why aren¡¯t there reinforcements?¡±
¡°How can we fight against such an army?¡±
Sword Immortal Shu Ming, who had retreated, looked at Han Muye.
¡°Yun, we will defend this ce, and you go find reinforcements for the Fuyu Immortal World.¡± He looked slightly solemn, took a deep breath, gripped the sword in his hand, and looked around, ¡°We will stick together and defend.
Three days should not be a problem.¡±
The other Immortal Lords looked at each other and nodded.
¡°Defend¡ª¡± The white-bearded old man shouted. The immortal light on his body condensed into a light screen that covered the ground.
The other immortal lord powerhouses also radiated immortal light on their bodies.
The elites of the Fuyu Immortal World didn¡¯t dare to wait any longer. They quickly stepped into the shield, their immortal light linking up with each other.
Immediately, a huge array with immortal light soaring into the sky was set up.
Although the other party had many experts and many armies, such a formation could not be broken through immediately.
Defend here and wait for reinforcements.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Yun Sword Immortal, whether the elites of the Fuyu Immortal World will be wiped out depends on you.¡± The white-bearded old man arched his hand towards Han Muye.
Sword Immortal Shu Mings eyes were also filled with determination.
They were all experts who had cultivated to such a realm. They were indifferent to life and death and understood the current situation.
Whether Han Muye could bring reinforcements determined whether they could survive.
Below, the elites of the Fuyu Immortal World cupped their hands and shouted. Below, the elites of the Fuyu Immortal World cupped their hands and shouted.
Their lives were in Han Muye¡¯s hands.
¡°Formation?¡± The golden-armored warrior with the long saberughed and shed down.
As he shed down, the power of the 300,000-strong army gathered and transformed into a 100,000-foot-long de that shed open the defensive light screen of the Fuyu Immortal World below.
¡°Bang!
The light screen shattered!
The young elites who were part of the formation all turned pale, their hearts trembling.
Immortal light surged on the bodies of Golden Immortal Shu Ming and the others. Their realms were unstable.
This strike was truly too powerful!
The Zhaoyang Immortal World was indeed much stronger than the Fuyu Immortal World.
It was difficult for most armies in the Fuyu Immortal World to attack in such a formation..
Chapter 1570 - 1570: The Vast Heaven’s Grand Summit (2)
Chapter 1570 - 1570: The Vast Heaven¡¯s Grand Summit (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Perhaps only the Puppet Fighter Army of the Immortal Burial City could have such powerfulbat strength.
With his saber in hand, the golden-armored general calmly spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that all of you have to submit ande to my Luyang Immortal Dynasty to be my ves.¡±
Submit.
¡°Hmph, even if you kill me, I won¡¯t submit.¡± Below, someone shouted.
¡°l won¡¯t submit!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±
Shouts sounded everywhere.
¡°If my Fuyu Immortal World can be so united today, why can¡¯t we win?¡± Han Muye said softly, his voice spreading to everyone¡¯s ears.
As his words fell, he took a step forward.
He hadn¡¯t made a move yet because he wanted to see how the elites of the Fuyu Immortal World were like. From the looks of it, it was alright.
¡°Boom¡ªn
With one step, he crossed space and triggered the power of heaven and earth to transform into a strong wind.
It was too fast, so fast that even the Heaven and Earth powers could not withstand it!
With this step, the golden-armored warrior¡¯s expression changed.
¡°Kill!¡± The long saber in his hand shed down.
But just as he raised the knife, Han Muye was already in front of him.
A punch arrived!
Heaven Breaking Fist!
The fist shadow turned into a Golden Crow and enveloped the golden-armored warrior.
The Golden Crow Divine mes condensed and roared into the sky.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Three breathster, the golden light exploded!
A piece of golden armor shattered, scattering in all directions.
A long saber was broken into three pieces, and the de was broken.
There was nothing else. ¡°General!¡±
¡°How is that possible?¡±
¡°The General is an expert among the Immortal Lords. How can he not be able to withstand a single strike¡¡±
Countless exmations sounded.
The golden mes burned fiercely, but in the hearts of everyone in Zhaoyang Immortal World, they were bone-chilling.
That was an invincible Immortal Lord in the world. He was an Immortal Lord that only Immortal Venerables could suppress!
That was an invincible Immortal Lord in the world. He was an Immortal Lord that only Immortal Venerables could suppress!
Han Muye did not expect the Heaven-Breaking Fist to be so powerful in the Immortal World.
He thought that it would be good enough if he could injure this general of the Luyang Immortal Dynasty.
After all, this attack did not use much strength.
¡°Do you think the divine mes of the Golden Crow race are a joke?¡±
¡°You think this is the Grand Deste teau?¡±
The noisy chirping of birds came again.
¡°If you activate the divine mes with all your might, these Immortal Worlds will be burned through one by one.¡±
Han Muye ignored the proud golden bird and turned to look at the confused army.
He raised his hand and the golden divine mes dissipated. Theynded in his hand and condensed into a glove.
He looked at the Immortal Lord from the Zhaoyang Immortal World and smiled.
¡°If any of you can return alive, remember to pass a message to Sun Ji for me.¡±
¡°Zhaoyang Immortal World, Luyang Immortal Dynasty, destroyed because of him!¡±
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
His voice and fist shadows rushed out together.
Golden mes condensed and transformed into a Golden Crow again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Golden Crow spread its wings, and zing mes instantly enveloped a radius of 500 meters.
No one could avoid the Golden Crow Divine me.
The 300,000-strong army was reduced to ashes!
Among the 15 Immortal Lords, three of them were surrounded by mes.
The five of them were surrounded by mes and could not move at all.
Only the seven Immortal Lords turned around and fled.
Han Muye did not chase after him.
He only raised his hand, and the mes in his hand gathered to form a spear that he threw out.
¡°Bang!
The spear caught up with the two Immortal Lords, then exploded, incinerating both.
In the end, the five Immortal Lords escaped from this world.
Han Muye reached out and put away the mes that burned everything.
The strength of blood and energy within the golden mes was absorbed and refined.
Of course, it was only the power of 30,000 troops and a few Immortal Lords, which did not elevate the mes at all.
Now, if he wanted to enhance his Golden Crow divine me, the required power was beyond imagination.
After all, his Golden Crow divine me had been upgraded several times, and its quality was only slightly inferior to the divine me of the Great Sun Golden Crow.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Han Muye turned and looked down at the silence.
Whether it was the nine Immortal Lords or those elite powerhouses, they all had bewildered expressions at this moment.
Was this still an Immortal Lord?
Could Immortal Lords be so powerful?
It had to be said that even though Fuyu Immortal World had been in many battles recently, it still couldn¡¯tpare to the continuous struggles of the Great Deste Ruins Realm.
Not to mention Kunwu, with its pure ughter.
In general, the Immortal Realm was rtively peaceful.
¡°There¡¯s really such an expert in the world¡¡± Beside Sword Immortal Shu Ming, Daoist Hong Mu, who was from the Dao Sect, muttered.
The others nodded lightly.
The power disyed by Han Muye was simply not on the same level as them.
The elite disciples of the Fuyu Immortal World¡¯s various sects, be it within the top 100 or outside, all had looks of reverence on their faces.
In the world of cultivation, strength had always been respected.
Han Muye¡¯s strength was recognized by everyone.
¡°Today¡¯s selection isplete. In three years, the top hundred prodigies will represent our Fuyu Immortal Realm in the summit gathering for the dominance of the myriad realms.¡±
¡°This is your honor.
¡°It¡¯s also the future of our Fuyu Immortal World.¡±
Looking at Han Muye, the old man in charge of the abbot¡¯s elite meeting spoke loudly.
Although there were twists and turns today, it gave everyone hope for the summit gathering.
It was apetition among the myriad realms, and Fuyu Immortal World had never obtained a good ranking.
If they could enter the top hundred, get a spot for an Immortal Venerable, then for the next thousand years, Fuyu Immortal World would be a world with an Immortal Venerable.
Even though an Immortal Venerable would eventually leave this realm, a thousand years was enough.
With an Immortal Venerable presiding for a thousand years, the development of the Fuyu Immortal World was beyond imagination.
¡°Yun Sword Immortal, I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± With that, the old man bowed to Han Muye.
Others also bowed to Han Muye.
Three years.
In the past three years, 100 elites of the Fuyu Immortal World had been in seclusion in the Immortal Burial City..
Chapter 1571 - 1571: Our Heaven Continent’s Golden Meeting (3)
Chapter 1571 - 1571: Our Heaven Continent¡¯s Golden Meeting (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What benefits they specifically gained, outsiders didn¡¯t know, but when they left, everyone was shining with immortal light.
On the city wall of the Immortal Burial City, the Sect Master of the Sword Sect, Zhang Guangyuan, the Sect Master of the Blood Battle Sect, Immortal Lord Wansha, and a few Immortal Lord powerhouses from the Dao Sect came to send Han Muye and the others off.
¡°Yun, whether or not the Fuyu Immortal World can truly rise depends on you,¡± Zhang Guangyuan said with a hint of emotion on his face, speaking softly.
All this time, the Fuyu Immortal World had never achieved any real sess at the Grand Summit.
This time, it was probably the most likely opportunity for the Fuyu Immortal World to achieve good results in countless years.
Because this time, the leader of the Fuyu Immortal World was Yun Sword Immortal Han Muye.
This person was capable of single-handedly dealing with several Immortal Lord experts.
During the elite selection battle, Han Muye fought nine Immortal Lords alone and killed an Immortal Lord expert from the Zhaoyang Immortal World with a single punch. Then, he chased after those Immortal Lords from the Zhaoyang Immortal World.
With such methods, he was bound to shine in thepetition of the myriad realms.
Seeing Han Muye and the others soar into the sky, Zhang Guangyuan and the others looked expectant.
¡°If Yun and the others can get back one or two cultivation certificates from the God Realm, then our Fuyu Immortal World will really soar into the sky,¡± Zhang Guangyuan said in a low voice.
The top 100 of the Grand Summit would be rewarded with the proof of cultivation in the Divinity.
The top ten could obtain even more treasures and certificates as rewards.
The better the results, the more rewards there were.
As long as one had proof of cultivation, they could cultivate freely in the Divine Realm.
Having a certificate also qualified one to enter the Divine Source Heavenly
Pce, gain recognition from the Origin, and be an Immortal Venerable.
¡°Hehe, with Sect Master Zhangs rtionship with Yun Sword Immortal, as long as you have proof of cultivation, reaching the Immortal Venerable realm is foreseeable.¡± The Sect Master of the Heavenly Radiance Sect, Immortal Lord
Fu Xue, looked at Zhang Guangyuan with envy.
Hearing his words, the others also sighed and chuckled.
Who would have thought that the Fuyu Immortal World would be so close to the Immortal Venerable realm?
¡°Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t worry. As long as Yun can bring back the proof, it
will be an opportunity for our Fuyu Immortal World,¡± Zhang Guangyuan said calmly, without refusing, but rather with a calm expression.
He was much closer to Han Muye.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The entire Fuyu Immortal World knew that the rise of Yun Sword Immortal could not have been achieved without the early cultivation and support of the Sword Sect.
Most of Han Muye¡¯s subordinates in the Fuyu Immortal World were from the Sword Sect.
If Yun Sword Immortal brought back a cultivation certificate from the divine realm, he would not forget the Sword Sect.
He, Zhang Guangyuan, had cultivated for countless years. His cultivation was stuck at the Immortal Lord Realm and could not be an Immortal
Venerable. This time, he finally had a chance to step into the Immortal Realm!
The venue of the Grand Summit was not close to the Fuyu Immortal World.
The flying ship shuttled back and forth in a tedious manner.
Han Muye sat quietly in the cabin, surrounded by immortal light.
Although his immortal cultivation had reached its peak, he could refine his physical body, cultivate the methods of essence spirit and true spirit, sharpen his sword dao essence spirit, and even summarize and understand the rules of his own cultivation.
For him, it was not like Zhang Guangyuan and the others who had reached the peak of immortal cultivation and had no further path to follow.
In physical cultivation, his path could extend to the ancient times, reaching the level of an overlord.
This was not controlled by the rules of the cmity.
The True Spirit cultivation technique came from the Great Deste and was also far away in the ancient times. It was not a cultivation formtion that belonged to this tribtion.
Han Muye recondensed his true spirit, but no longer adhered to the bloodline of the Golden Crow.
His Kui bloodline and the Golden Crow bloodline fused into one, turning into the power of lightning and fire, condensing into a 10-foot-tall double-horned winged phantom.
This was the true spirit that Han Muye had cultivated again.
The true spirit of lightning and fire only extracted the power of lightning and fire from the Kui and the power of the zing sun from the Golden Crow.
This True Spirit technique that cultivated strength instead of bloodlinecked the support of bloodline power.
But Han Muve had the Dower of the Dragon Crocodile. and he didn¡¯t care
about bloodline power at all.
In the world of bloodlines, was there anything stronger than the overlords of the ancient times?
He was ready to advance the power of the true spirit to the second stage, and then re-cultivate it,bining it with the physical body and the power of Immortal Dao.
Moreover, he now had four Rule Bending Powers, dozens of Rule Bending Powers in his hands, and the power of the Cultivation Tribtion. These were all things that he needed to study for a lifetime.
As the flying ship moved forward, it gradually encountered other flying ships heading to the Grand Summit.
Some would greet each other, while others would rush past.
It was normal. The Grand Summit was apetition for resources, a time for life and death. There was no need to be too close..
¡°Boom¡ªn
In front of him, a light screen shed.
The flying ship rushed into the light screen, and the surrounding space instantly felt somewhat illusory.
They had arrived.
The ce where the Grand Summit was held, the ce where the Divine Realm and the ten thousand worlds of the Immortal Dao connected, Our Heaven Continent.
Back then, Our Heaven Continent was originally a corner of the Heavenly
Cycle Divine World. Later on, for some reason, it copsed and fell into the Immortal Dao World.
This ce had the characteristics of the Divine World. It could condense divinity and gather divine crystals.
There was also a pervasive immortal aura, more abundant than in other realms.
This was once a ce where many worlds fought to the death for it.
In the end, powerful sects from the divine realm intervened and turned this ce into the venue for the Grand Summit.
Flying into Our Heaven Continent, one could see countless flying ships hovering and many courtyards.
These courtyards were the resting and stationed ces for various factions from all realms participating in the Grand Summit.
¡°All Immortal Dao Worlds, register for the trial space.
¡°There are still 100 days before the summit begins. No private fighting is allowed within these 100 days.¡±
A voice echoed in the void.
He looked up and saw a huge phantom appear.
The phantom had countless eyes that seemed to be staring at all the flying ships below.
¡°A divine beast?¡± Han Muye murmured..
Chapter 1572 - 1572: Our Heaven Continent’s Grand Summit (4)
Chapter 1572 - 1572: Our Heaven Continent¡¯s Grand Summit (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°It can be considered a divine beast, but unfortunately, only the shell remains now,¡± the golden bird whispered.
The power of this divine beast was to monitor the world, but it had already been refined into a supreme treasure that belonged to the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
¡°My Divine Source Heavenly Pce still has dozens of powerful treasures. It¡¯s one of the strongest sects in the Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm and controls the
Dao Sect.¡±
The person who spoke wore a green Bagua Daoist robe and looked to be in his fifties. He had an arrogant expression and cultivated the techniques of the God n. His cultivation level was only at the Zenith Heaven Realm.
His name was Daoist Su Yu. He was arranged by the Divine Source Heavenly Pce to guide the disciples participating in the Grand Summit.
As Daoist Su Yu led Han Muye and the others to take their registration cards and recorded the information of all the disciples who had participated in the
Grand Summit, he eagerly introduced the Divine Realm to Han Muye, Golden
Immortal Shu Ming, and the others.
Especially the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
¡°You can register first. As long as you pay 10,000 divine crystals, you can be a reserve disciple of the Heavenly Pce.
¡°With your cultivation, as long as you enter the Heavenly Pce, your strength will definitely improve greatly and you will be inner sect deacons.¡¯
It was not just Daoist Su Yu. The other deacons and disciples of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce were all trying their best to rope in the experts from the various immortal worlds.
It was not without reason that the Divine Source Heavenly Pce could be the strongest Daoist sect in the God Realm.
This was the gathering of the power of the myriad worlds to form a sect.
However, 10,000 divine crystals was nothing.
In the Immortal World, even the direct disciples ofrge sects could not take out 10,000 divine crystals.
¡°Fellow Daoist Su Yu, whether we can join the Divine Source Heavenly Pce depends on the prosperous meetingter. We should do our best,¡± Han Muye said as he handed two divine crystals to Daoist Su Yu.
¡°Fellow Daoist, please help us arrange a ce to rest and cultivate.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and took out a small bag, handing it over. There were 200 divine crystals in the bag.
Daoist Su Yu, who was originally dissatisfied after receiving the two divine crystals, smiled.
¡°Fellow Daoist, please help me inquire about the strength of the various factions.¡¯
Han Muye said softly.
His words made Daoist Su Yuugh.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is what we¡¯re supposed to do.
¡°Information from all sides will be summarized at every summit.¡± Daoist Su Yu lowered his voice and said, ¡°We will also make a small bet or two.¡±
A small bet or two?
From what Han Muye knew, it was not a small bet, but a high-stakes gamble. Various forces from the Divine Realm would participate, and some would gamblerge sums of money.
Powerful cultivators from the Immortal World would also participate.
After all, winning enough divine crystals meant capital for their cultivation after entering the Divine Realm.
Not everyone was like Han Muye, with several billion divine crystals even before entering the Divine Realm.
For most cultivators in the Immortal Realm, having tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of divine crystals for the strong sects to cultivate was already good.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
There were few connections between the Divine Realm and the Immortal Realm, making it difficult to obtain divine crystals.
Han Muye nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. If the information isprehensive, I¡¯d like to try my luck.¡±
These words made the smile on Daoist Su Yu¡¯s face even wider.
Therger the amount wagered, the more he could take as amission.
Daoist Su Yu led Han Muye and the others to the camp. The long-distance travelers from the Fuyu Immortal World began to enter the quiet rooms for closed-door cultivation.
Han Muye walked out of the spacious courtyard.
Not everyone was in seclusion.
Outside the courtyard, on the long street, there were many people taking out their treasures to trade.
This was to take advantage of thest moment to increase his strength.
Others were looking for allies.
The registration card in Han Muye¡¯s hand was Group D 916, which meant that it was Group 4 900+ and belonged to the fourth trial ground.
If he encountered cultivators from the same fourth group, he could quietly form an alliance.
However, Han Muye was not here to form an alliance, but to find someone.
The talisman in his palm shimmered with light, guiding him as he walked briskly.
Fifteen minutester, he stopped in front of a courtyard.
¡°Greetings, Yun Sword Immortal.¡± The person at the door bowed and led Han Muye into the courtyard.
In the courtyard, 300 cultivators in long robes cupped their hands at Han
Muye..
Chapter 1573 - 1573: Betting, 100 Million Divine Crystals!
Chapter 1573 - 1573: Betting, 100 Million Divine Crystals!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These were the 300 Immortal Lords that Han Muye had brought back from the Great Deste.
They would follow Han Muye and participate in this Grand Summit.
They were born in the Great Deste. After they came out, ording to the years of the cultivation world, every one of them was qualified to participate in the Grand Summit.
This time, they were here as cultivators from the Immortal World.
Who knew how many people there were in the Immortal World?
Momentster, Huang Zhihu, who was d in pale yellow armor, Golden Fire, who was d in fiery red armor, and Lin Shen, who was carrying arge sword on his back, also quietly arrived.
This time, a total of more than 3,000 people from Ten Thousand Magnificence City hade to the summit.
ording to the rules of the Grand Summit, each faction could only participate in a maximum of 500 people. The people of Ten Thousand Magnificence City were divided into 10 groups and were under the name of the other immortal worlds that had already perished.
Actually, there were many people who used such methods to join the Grand Summit.
Some people had special identities, some people had special backgrounds, and some people didn¡¯t want to be involved with other Immortal Realms. They would use this method to participate in the Grand Summit.
There were even quite a few people in the Divine Realm who used this method to participate.
The Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm was known as the myriad worlds. Other than somerge sects, many factions were not doing well.
ording to what Han Muye knew, the ck Armor Sect had arranged for people to participate in the Grand Summit this time, preparing to gamble alone.
ording to the old rules, all the people under Han Muye had their identities marked.
Not only could a golden Golden Crow Divine me cleanse the soul, but it could also temper the body and serve as an identity mark.
Later on, at its peak, it only recognized the divine mes.
After leaving the small courtyard, Han Muye went to another small courtyard.
Back in the Ruins Realm of the Great Deste, Yang Dingtian of the Scarlet
me Sword Sect of the Scarlet Heaven Immortal World did not return, but Yang Dingtian handed the Heavenly Sun Sword he had refined to Han Muye and asked him to bring it to the people of the Scarlet me Sword Sect.
This sword was a supreme treasure.
¡°Someone from the Fuyu Immortal World?¡± In front of a courtyard, the cultivator guarding the courtyard nced at Han Muye with a cold expression. ¡°Your Fuyu Immortal World is an inferior-ss immortal world, right?
¡°You want to form an alliance with us?
¡°Are you qualified enough?¡±
There were more than 30,000 Immortal Dao Worlds. Among them, there were more than 500 Immortal Lords and sects.
That world was a superior-ss Immortal World and did notck the support of Immortal Venerables.
In the Divine World, there were also various connections.
In the entire Immortal Dao World, there were only a hundred such worlds.
The others had more than a hundred Immortal Lords and below 300 were considered middle-ss immortal worlds. There were about a thousand of them.
The rest were all inferior-ss immortal worlds.
Of course, there were also differences between inferior-ss immortal worlds.
An Immortal World with a hundred Immortal Lords was naturally powerful.
If there were not even 50 of them, it would be the lowest Immortal World.
It was the same for the Tonghe Immortal World.
Previously, there were no 50 Immortal Lords in the Fuyu Immortal World.
¡°l want to see Yang Chilin.¡± Han Muye frowned and shouted softly.
There was a trace of soul shock in his voice. With the enhancement of the power of the Primordial Spirit Sword, his words stunned the Zenith Heaven cultivator guarding the school courtyard. He slowly walked into the courtyard.
A few momentster, a few figures rushed out of the small courtyard, immortal light surging on their bodies.
¡°Which immortal world are you joking with?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°You¡¯re quite bold. Don¡¯t you know that such a provocation will be a feud in the Grand Summit?¡±
The few people who spoke were clearly at the Immortal Lord Realm. The immortal light on their bodies was extremely dense.
A thin young man in a white robe looked at Han Muye and cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m Yang Chilin.¡±
Yang Chilin was the son of Yang Dingtian and the Young Sect Master of Scarlet me Sword Sect.
His cultivation was not weak and he was also at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Realm.
However, the Scarlet me Sword Sect¡¯s position in the Scarlet Heaven Immortal World had be awkward since Yang Dingtian and the others hadn¡¯t returned to participate in the summit.
Especially Yang Chilin. He could only brace himself and participate in the Grand Summit.
¡°Someone asked me to give this to you.¡± Han Muye raised his hand, and a golden light rushed into the space between Yang Chifengs eyebrows.
Before the others could stop it, the golden light had already disappeared.
¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°How dare you. You¡¯re just trying to be mysterious.¡±
The Immortal Lords shouted angrily, but because of the rules of Our Heaven Continent, they did not dare to attack.
Confusion shed across Yang Chifengs face, and then his eyes widened.
He suppressed a shudder and stared at Han Muye.
¡°My name is Han Muye, and I¡¯m from the Fuyu Immortal World.¡± With that, Han Muye turned and left.
¡°Fuyu Immortal World, hmph.¡± ¡°Chilin, what¡¯s going on?
¡°Who is this person?¡±
In front of the courtyard, some asked Yang Chilin, while others looked curiously at Han Muye¡¯s departing figure.
Yang Chilin shook his head, turned and walked into the courtyard, heading to his quiet room.
¡°Huh, still thinking of the time when Yang Dingtian dominated the world.¡± Someone muttered unhappily.
¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. The Scarlet me Sword Sect isn¡¯ting alone this time.¡± Someone hurriedly stopped him.
¡°So what? Without Yang Dingtian, the Scarlet me Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t be the number one sect in the Scarlet Heaven Immortal World.¡± The person speaking had a hint of mockery on his face.
The others looked at each other and dispersed.
After returning to the quiet room, Yang Chifeng trembled all over.
In his divine treasury, a golden long sword gleamed.
The Golden Crow divine mes floated in the air.
He did not need to spend much effort to refine these things.
Information had already been transmitted among them.
The longsword was the Heavenly Sun Sword that his father, Yang Dingtian, had refined bybining the power of one realm.
This sword was a treasure, and now it had directly merged into his body.
Within the sword¡¯s body, the vigorous and scorching power of the sun transmitted through his meridians. With just a slight surge, all the divinity and the power of heaven and earth around him were enveloped..
Chapter 1574 - 1574: Betting, 100 Million Divine Crystals! (2)
Chapter 1574 - 1574: Betting, 100 Million Divine Crystals! (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
With a soft sound, his cultivation directly entered the realm of Immortal Lord!
The sword shook, slightly turned, and suppressed his cultivation.
The power of the breakthrough was slowly assimted, and there was no possibility of it bing restless.
This meant that the strength of this sword couldpletely overwhelm an Immortal Lord.
With this sword, he could directly y an Immortal Lord at his peak!
Endless golden light radiated from Yang Chilin¡¯s eyes.
¡°Heavenly Sun Sword, Father¡¡±
There was a message from Yang Dingtian in the long sword.
Yang Dingtian didn¡¯t say why he didn¡¯t return. He only said that he was cultivating in an extremely important ce and would return in the future.
He also told him that Han Muye, Yun Sword Immortal, was a very powerful person, and to seek shelter from Han Muye if anything happened.
Although he didn¡¯t know why his father said an Immortal Lord from a lower-level Immortal Realm was very powerful, Yang Chilin didn¡¯t doubt his father¡¯s words.
Yang Dingtian was not one that anyone in the entire Scarlet Heaven Immortal Realm dared to look directly at.
Moreover, his father actually trusted this Yun Sword Immortal and even gave the Heavenly Sun Sword as a gift.
This Yun Sword Immortal had no greedy intentions whatsoever.
He was indeed a character.
¡°Yun Sword Immortal of the Fuyu Immortal World.¡± Yang Chilin murmured softly, and the immortal light around him burst once again.
When Han Muye returned to the courtyard of the Fuyu Immortal World, he happened to see several cultivators in various attire leaving withughter.
He walked to the door. Sword Immortal Shu Ming and the others had indignant expressions.
¡°These guys have been instigated by the Zhaoyang Immortal World to issue a challenge,¡± Sword Immortal Shu Ming said in a low voice.
Although the Zhaoyang Immortal World was also a lower-level Immortal Realm, it was one of the stronger ones, boasting a hundred Immortal Lords.
There were many who wanted to curry favor with such an immortal world.
The people who came just now from other Immortal Realms were currying favor with the zing Sun Immortal Realm, intending to cause trouble for the Inundate the Fuyu Immortal Realm during the Grand Summit.
Just now, they had threatened the people of the Fuyu Immortal World to withdraw from the Grand Summit.
In front of the small courtyard, everyone was furious. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t fight here, they would just fight.
¡°Forget it, don¡¯t worry about this. Prepare well and familiarize yourself with the armor on your bodies.¡±
Han Muye waved his hand and walked straight back to his quiet room.
The others looked at each other and quickly turned back to cultivate and refine the armor.
They all had armor of the same level as the Golden Crow Armor and had powerful defense.
This was a gift from Han Muye, so that they could fight for a better ranking in the Golden Summiy.
With this armor, theirbat strength would at least double.
For the next few days, Han Muye did not leave the quiet room.
He refined his body and condensed his Sword Dao soul every day.
Amidst the chirping of the golden birds, Han Muye¡¯s control of the power ofws became stronger and stronger.
¡°What a lunatic¡
This was what the golden bird said the most.
Every day, Han Muye¡¯s strength increased rapidly.
A monthter, Han Muye walked out of the quiet room.
In the small courtyard, Daoist Su Yu, who was sitting in front of the stone table, looked at him coldly.
¡°The Grand Summit will begin in 56 days. Do you know how many enemies you have this time?¡± Daoist Su Yu looked at Han Muye. ¡°At least 300 Immortal Worlds are challenging you.
¡°At your level, do you still have a chance of winning?¡± Daoist Su Yu shook his head.
300 Immortal Worlds challenging his own n?
Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change as he took a jade slip from Daoist Su Yu.
This jade slip recorded the strength rankings of the various immortal worlds.
Of course, this was all on the surface.
No one knew about the hidden power of Ten Thousand Magnificence City.
Each of the 100 high-level immortal worlds had at least 10 Immortal Lords.
Among them, there were three families that had 20 Immortal Lords presiding over them. Among them, there were also absolute experts among the Immortal Lords.
There were seven or eight Immortal Lords in the thousand mid-level immortal worlds.
Such strength was indeed not something the Fuyu Immortal World of the past couldpare to.
Looking at theparison of the strength of the various Immortal Worlds, there were still some records at the back.
For example, the betting odds.
Han Muye looked back. The odds of the Fuyu Immortal World entering the top ten were 1 to 30,000.
Of course, this number was the greatest odds for many unnamed immortal worlds.
In fact, only they would pay attention to their own odds. Who would pay attention to such low-ranking figures?
¡°Fellow Daoist Yun, are you interested in cing a bet?¡± Senior Yudao looked at Han Muye and smiled, ¡°Those top 10 have a good chance of winning. ¡±
Han Muye saw that some names in the top 10 were marked.
Immortal Lord Zhu Zi of the Chongtian Immortal World was ranked 10th in the Grand Summit. The odds were 1:1.8, 9th, odds 1:3¡ First, odds 1:300.
This Immortal Lord Zhu Zi was at the peak of the Immortal Lord Realm. He held a superior-grade immortal treasure, the Bagua Mirror. It was said that he was an expert who wanted to break through to the Immortal Venerable Realm.
The Chongtian Immortal World was also a high-level Immortal World.
However, the forces setting up the gambling did not have much confidence in whether this person could be the strongest in the Grand Summit.
1:300 was not a small number.
Over 10,000 Immortal Worlds, Immortal Lord Yunshu, ranked 10th at his peak. Odds 1:2, ninth, odds 1:5¡ first, odds 1:900.
They were both high-level immortal worlds and peak Immortal Lords, but the immortal treasures in their hands were slightly inferior.
Using divine sense to probe, the names of powerful Immortal Lords appeared, followed by their respective odds.
Han Muye found that no matter who it was, the odds for winning first ce were extremely high.
It was quite crazy.
This way, it was very tempting.
Furthermore, his odds for entering the top 10 was a staggering 1:130,000.
Interestingly, he didn¡¯t have odds for entering the top nine.
Did they underestimate him, Han Muye?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Fellow Daoist Yun, look at these top 10. Basically, it¡¯s a sure-win..¡±
Chapter 1575 - 1575: Betting, 100 Million Divine Crystals! (3)
Chapter 1575 - 1575: Betting, 100 Million Divine Crystals! (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Fellow Daoist, your cultivation level is already at the Immortal Lord Realm. If you can enter the top 10, betting on yourself might bring in a fortune.¡±
Daoist Su Yu encouraged from the side.
He knew that Han Muye¡¯s background must be quite substantial; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have received two hundred divine crystals from him with just one move.
However, in the past few days, he had also seen the strength of the Fuyu Immortal World. The summary of information from all sides was even more disappointing.
It was impossible for the Fuyu Immortal World to enter the top 10,000.
If he couldn¡¯t enter the top 10,000, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to obtain the most basic reward of 300 divine crystals.
This was also the reason why he lost his enthusiasm for the people from the Fuyu Immortal World.
Now that he had caught Han Muye, he wanted Han Muye to bet.
As deacon disciples, they could take amission of no more than 1,000 divine crystals. If Han Muye could take a little more, he could earn some money.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the bet.¡±
Han Muye turned to look at Daoist Su Yu and said hesitantly, ¡°You can only bet on divine crystals?¡±
Upon hearing his words, Daoist Su Yu, whose eyes had already lit up,ughed and waved his hand. ¡°If it¡¯s just betting on divine crystals, how big is this te?¡±
He opened his palm and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s not just divine crystals. As long as it can be converted into divine crystals, you can bet on immortal spiritual rocks, immortal treasures, spiritual materials, and pills.¡±
Looking at Han Muye, Daoist Su Yu said with a hint of mystery and smugness, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the bets of the Grand Summit are all through a mysterious array formation. Outsiders will definitely not know how much you bet and who you bet on.¡¯
Mysterious formation?
Han Muye instantly thought of the Heaven Switching Pavilion behind the Immortal Burial City.
As expected.
Daoist Su Yu brought him to a vast hall. Light screens appeared in front of him.
On the screen were the odds of all the Immortal Realm experts participating in the Grand Summit.
At the back, there was also the betting data on everyone.
Most people had zero bets.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Most of the bets were ced on dozens of people with monstrous cultivation andbat strength who had long been famous.
The few people with the most bets were all worth hundreds of thousands of divine crystals.
This was clearly the same trading hall as the Immortal Burial City.
However, this trading hall had be a gambling house.
¡°Fellow Daoist Su Yu, the first few have at least 100,000 divine crystals on them. If they die or retreat in defeat, won¡¯t it be a waste?¡± Han Muye asked.
The person who set up this bet probably had to calcte the odds. For those who had advanced bets on them, they would probably do their best to suppress and plot against them.
Not to mention that the Divine Source Heavenly Pce was a Daoist sect, it was a righteous sect.
How could there be any righteousness in the cultivation world?
¡°Haha, Fellow Daoist is really smart.¡± Daoist Su Yu chuckled. He looked around and said, ¡°You can bet on others or yourself.
¡°Those experts will bet everything on themselves.¡±
Even though he knew that the more bets he carried on his back, the more he would be plotted against, as an expert, how could he go far without the
determination to win?
Han Muye nodded, his body exuding a trace of battle intent.
¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t have the heart to win, why did youe to the Grand Summit?¡±
Was he really betting on him?
Seeing Han Muye walk into the light screen and disappear, Daoist Su Yu¡¯s face revealed a trace of curiosity.
He encouraged Han Muye to bet on himself because the higher the bet on Han Muye, the moremission he would get.
Although the upper limit could not exceed 1,000 divine crystals, he hadn¡¯t thought of getting 1,000 divine crystals.
To get amission of 1,000 divine crystals, Han Muye had to have at least 100,000 divine crystals in bets.
Han Muye couldn¡¯t possibly have such wealth, and if he wasn¡¯t foolish, he should be cing his bets on those few strongest individuals.
To truly bet on himself would be like giving away his family fortune.
With the cultivation andbat strength of the Fuyu Immortal World and Han Muye, it was impossible for them to reach the top 1,000 or even the top 10,000, let alone the top 10.
Everything in the cultivation world depended on strength, not luck.
Although this bet was called a gamble, it had actually been carefully calcted long ago.
No one would be able to make a huge profit from this bet.
In the past, although a few people could be rich at the most prosperous gatherings, most of them had gone bankrupt.
¡°Who cares? In any case, if he bets more on himself, I can get a few more divine crystals.¡±
Muttering to himself, he looked at the screen in front of him.
Raising his hand and tapping a few times, he stared at Han Muye¡¯s name appearing in front of him.
In just a moment, he saw a number added to Han Muye¡¯s name.
One.
One divine crystal.
He bet just one?
Daoist Su Yu pursed his lips.
He was still hoping to get somemission.
One Divine Crystal, how could he split it?
Daoist Su Yu was slightly stunned when he saw the divine crystal.
What Han Muye bet on was actually the first ce in the Grand Summit.
Instantly, he saw an unprecedented ratio.
One to one million.
Clearly, this number was the highest for ordinary people.
In Old Daoist Su Yu¡¯s view, even in the lower immortal realms, among the Immortal Monarchs, the possibility of winning the first ce in the summit was close to zero.
The chaotic battles in the front might have some luck involved, but in theter fights, each one was genuine.
Only true powerhouses had a chance to enter the top 1,000.
Those who entered the top 100 had the strength to escape in front of an Immortal Venerable.
The top 10 already possessed the power to challenge an Immortal Venerable.
In each summit, the top three could battle an Immortal Venerable.
It wasn¡¯t that there were no hidden powerhouses, but in the end, without sufficient foundation, victory was impossible.
Only those high-level immortal realms or hidden experts in the realm had the qualifications and strength..
Chapter 1576 - 1576: Betting, 100 Million Divine Crystals! (4)
Chapter 1576: Betting, 100 Million Divine Crystals! (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce, which hosted the gambling event, had several major factions involved, and it was impossible for them not to have a contingency n.
Those who had high odds and cedrge bets in the past did not survive until the end.
¡°Buzz!¡±
At this moment, the screen in front suddenly vibrated.
In an instant, the light screen in the entire hall turned ck.
ck screen?
Daoist Su Yu looked confused.
This hall in Our Heaven Continent had been the venue for thriving gambling events, and there had never been any issues.
What could have happened this time?
In fact, he did not know that at this moment, the ones who were more anxious than him were the people from the Divine Source Heavenly Pce far away in the Heavenly Cycle Divine World.
The people monitoring the Heaven Continent discovered that there was chaos in the betting and monitoring array.
Soon after, a message arrived.
The betting exceeded the limit.
Exceeded the limit?
Then they found out where the problem was.
In the midst of the gambling event, a participant ranked after 80,000 betted a hundred million divine crystals.
100 million divine crystals bet on the first ce, ording to the odds, meant a payout of one quadrillion divine crystals.
Our Heaven Continent didn¡¯t have that many divine crystals.
Not to mention Our Heaven Continent, even if all the divine crystals of all sects in the divine realm werebined, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.
Divine crystals were consumables, and their condensation also required time.
No sect would keep so many divine crystals in their storage.
The information was ryed to the person in charge of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
For a moment, everyone was at a loss.
The array was ck, and the monitoring of Our Heaven Continent was out of control.
If this continued for a long time, it would cause a big mess.
After the elders of Divine Source Heavenly Pce discussed, they asked for the pce master¡¯s opinion.
In the end, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, along with three other major factions, directly took out three hundred billion divine crystals, treasures worth two trillion divine crystals, and Our Heaven Continent as coteral, injecting them into the array.
Half an hourter, the array roared back to life, and the screen trembled.
¡°It¡¯s done¡¡± The elders monitoring the array at the Divine Source Celestial Pce breathed a sigh of relief.
¡°Hmph, Han Muye of the Fuyu Immortal World, 100 million divine crystals.¡± The ck-robed Heavenly Pce Master of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce snorted.
The other elders also had stern expressions.
¡°Let my Heavenly Pce¡¯s Chu Zhentian and Xiang Liuyun go to the Grand Summit,¡± the Divine Source Heavenly Pce Lord said in a low voice. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hearing his words, the Elders were slightly stunned.
¡°Pce Master, Chu Zhentian and Xiang Liuyun are preparing to go to the divine realm battlefield. They probably won¡¯t want to go to the Grand
Summit,¡± a white-bearded old man said softly.
¡°Yeah, they are already at the Immortal Venerable realm, and participating in the Grand Summit is meaningless,¡± another elder said.
Sending Immortal Venerables to participate in the Grand Summit would damage their reputation.
Immortal Venerables had their own pride.
¡°Not going?¡± The Heavenly Pce Lord¡¯s eyes turned cold. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Not only are they going, but all three major sects will send Immortal Venerables.
¡°We bet 100 billion. Even Our Heaven Continent has been staked.¡¯
He said resentfully, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the rule that the array couldn¡¯t be changed, I would have changed it long ago.¡±
¡°There¡¯s always someone who wants to take advantage of the situation.¡±
His words made the others¡¯ faces stiffen.
Indeed, the amount was too massive.
¡°Well, just directly kill this Han Muye?¡± an old man asked.
¡°Of course, reveal all his information and let all the beings in the immortal realm take action to kill him.¡±
¡°Set up a trap, a bounty of a hundred million divine crystals.¡± The Heavenly Pce Lord gritted his teeth, a fierce light in his eyes.
¡°All the earnings from him will be forfeited.¡±
Originally, hosting a gambling event at the Grand Summit, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce and the other major factions could have gained tens of billions of divine crystals.
But now, they had staked everything.
Damn these unchangeable rules of the gambling event.
If they lost this round, Divine Source Heavenly Pce would really have to sell everything.
¡°Issue the mission.
¡°l want to see Han Muye die first!¡±
The Heavenly Pce Lord roared with clenched teeth.
At this moment, the entire Our Heaven Continent was turned upside down!
On the golden light screen, the words ¡®Han Muye¡¯ shone brightly.
A hundred million divine crystals in bets directly pushed Han Muye to the top of the championship list, surpassing everyone and leaving the second ce far behind by ten thousand miles!
Han Muye?
Who was he?
Chapter 1577 - 1577: Han Hundred Million, The Only Focus of the Grand Summit
Chapter 1577: Han Hundred Million, The Only Focus of the Grand Summit
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Insane¡¡± Countless voices erupted in the betting hall.
What did 100 million divine crystals mean?
Even in the powerful sects of the divine realm, with the presence of immortal venerables, it would be extremely difficult to directly produce one hundred million divine crystals.
100 million divine crystals was something that could only be umted after tens of thousands of years.
To wager the entire umtion of a major sect just for a summit, was it worth it?
¡°Where is this Han Muye and the Fuyu Immortal World?
¡°Who knows where Han Muye came from?¡±
¡°Investigate, quickly investigate. We must find out all the information about this person before the Grand Summit!¡±
After the astronomical payout data came out, the entire Our Heaven Continent instantly boiled.
For all elites, they wanted to know who Han Muye really was, to be able to throw down 100 million divine crystals. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
More people were curious about what extraordinary qualities this person possessed.
¡°Is he crazy¡¡± Looking at the additional 1,000 Divine Crystals on his mission token, Daoist Su Yu looked confused.
100 million divine crystals! That was 100 million divine crystals!
There were really people in the world who spent 100 million divine crystals at their peak!
There were those who were highly regarded and could directly sweep through all experts, even those who were already half-step Immortal Venerable.
However, the odds on such an expert would not be ridiculous.
Many of them could only make a small profit.
One billion!
Although he had obtained a thousand divine crystals, Daoist Su Yu had mixed feelings and was not happy at all.
¡°Fellow Daoist Su Yu, why don¡¯t you bet on me too?¡± Han Muye walked out of the light screen and looked around. He said softly, ¡°One to a million. If this seeds, it will be a huge profit. My cultivation will be about the same in my life.¡±
One to one million. If a thousand divine crystals were thrown down, it would be a billion in return.
One billion!
It was truly ardor and zeal coursing through their blood¡
Daoist Su Yu looked at the smiling Han Muye and opened his mouth, not saying anything for a moment.
Wasn¡¯t this throwing away divine crystals for nothing?
However, it was not appropriate to say this in front of Han Muye.
When he looked up and saw Han Muye, Daoist Su Yu suddenly froze.
Was the 100 million divine crystals in this person¡¯s hands, or was it from some force behind him?
No, it was impossible for the person in front of him to have so many divine crystals.
Not to mention that Han Muye was from a lower-level immortal world like the Fuyu Immortal World, even a high-level immortal world did not have 100 million divine crystals.
Even if all the divine crystals in the top ten Immortal Worlds were gathered together, it would probably be difficult to reach 100 million.
It was not the divine crystal that Han Muye had bet on himself, but some factions thought highly of it, so they directly bet heavily.
Not to mention harming Han Muye, even an Immortal Venerable was probably not worth 100 million divine crystals.
Did the person in front of him really have some special methods?
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bet.¡± Daoist Su Yu walked into the light screen and took out 300 divine crystals from his mission token.
After pondering for a moment, he threw in a total of 2,100 divine crystals.
Unfortunately, the odds on Han Muye had already dropped to 1:10,000.
10,000 was fine. If he could really win it back, it would be 21,000,000 divine crystals. It was enough for him to cultivate for a few lifetimes.
As the saying went, a person could not be wealthy without windfalls.
What if this person could really bring about a miracle?
When Daoist Su Yu walked out of the light screen, Han Muye was nowhere to be seen.
The hall was bustling with noise, with countless powerful individuals rushing in, looking at the information on the light screen, all with shining eyes.
No one would have thought that someone would throw down 100 million divine crystals.
No one expected such an outrageous betting ratio at the Grand Summit. ¡°Eh, my odds are: 300,000¡± Then I¡¯ll bet 100 divine crystals on myself first.¡±
¡°Haha, I¡¯ll also bet 100 divine crystals on myself.¡±
¡°1:500,000? Am I that unpopr? I¡¯ll bet 30.¡±
The hall was in chaos, but the constantly changing numbers on the light curtain made those powerful individuals in the Divine Source Heavenly Pce uneasy.
What were these people doing?
In previous summits, the final strongest individuals were always those who had hidden themselves, not drawing attention.
Many of them did not even have a single divine crystal on them.
This time, however, almost anyone slightly powerful, many who had hidden themselves, had a considerable amount of divine crystals wagered on them.
Especially those arranged by the Divine Source Heavenly Pce to break into the top 10, each of them had a substantial amount of divine crystals on them.
This way, if these people truly entered the top ten, they would have to pay out billions of divine crystals at least.
¡°It¡¯s all Han Muye¡¯s fault¡¡±
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce Lord gritted his teeth, an uncontroble violent aura surging within him.
Because of the 100 million divine crystals, the entire Grand Summit had changed.
The originally oppressive atmosphere became extremely noisy and chaotic.
Many people who didn¡¯t know each other before met, and the first thing they said was, ¡°Do you know who Han 100 million is?¡±
Han 100 million.
Yun Sword Immortal Han Muye threw down a heavy bet of one hundred million, and there was also a bounty ced on him. As long as he could be killed, there would be a reward of 100 million divine crystals. So Han Muye now had the nickname Han 100 million in Our Heaven
Continent.
In the days that followed, although Han Muye closed himself off in seclusion, the people from the Fuyu Immortal World were disturbed and came out. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Countless people came to watch outside the small courtyard every day.
Everyone was curious as to what kind of person could throw down 100 million in bets.
A hundred days passed quickly, and the massive array on Our Heaven Continent suddenly closed.
The golden light on the vast array flickered, turning into beams of light..
Chapter 1578 - 1578: Han Hundred Million, The Only Focus of the Grand Summit (2)
Chapter 1578: Han Hundred Million, The Only Focus of the Grand Summit (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°The Grand Summit begins¡¡±
With a resounding shout, the heavens and earth trembled, and endless immortal light surrounded everything.
The entire world transformed into an illusion, and Our Heaven Continent disappeared directly!
Each beam of light enveloped the figures within, transporting them away.
Han Muye, sitting in a quiet room, opened his eyes, moved, and flew out.
¡°Friend Yun, I wish you sess in oveing obstacles and returning victorious.¡± Daoist Su Yu, standing outside the quiet room, bowed to Han Muye and called out.
Originally, he was prepared to sell the information he had about the Fuyu Immortal Realm and Han Muye to earn some divine crystals.
Butter on, he felt that something was not right.
The stakes on Han Muye were too high, implicating several major sects in the entire divine realm.
He personally witnessed several experts at the Immortal Venerable realm, whom he had seen before, hiding their cultivation and identity to join the grand summit.
Even Immortal Venerables personally intervened; if Su Yu dared to get involved in this matter, he would undoubtedly die without a burial ce.
To earn divine crystals, one had to have their life intact.
As for the divine crystals he wagered, he wasn¡¯t worried. It was arranged by the formation of Our Heaven Continent, and no one knew he ced the bet.
¡°Alright, thank you for your blessings, Fellow Daoist Su Yu.¡± Han Muyeughed and soared into the sky.
This was true cultivation.
Daoist Su Yu and Han Muye had little interaction, but at this moment, Su Yu offered blessings because both were cultivators, hoping to see Han Muye strive for cultivation.
Wouldn¡¯t it be perfect if everyone could cultivate without interference from those set-ups hidden in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield?
Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he flew into the pir of light.
¡°That¡¯s Han Muye!¡± In the distant divine realm, before several light screens, people eximed.
¡°Team D, 916, that¡¯s him!¡±
¡°Hurry up and find the experts of Group D. Let¡¯s see how many people there are in Group D who can kill him.¡±
¡°Redirect all formation messages to this person;. Don¡¯t worry about the others for the time being.¡±
In the divine realm, countless screens rose, disying scenes from the grand summit.
This happened every time the grand summit urred, transmitting the images of the grand summit.
However, for the lower divine realms, the daily consumption of 3,000 divine crystals was something they were unwilling to bear.
After all, the elites from their own worlds couldn¡¯t possibly make it to the top 100.
But this grand summit was different.
From the information transmitted by Our Heaven Continent, a person named Han Muye had ced a significant bet on himself.
One billion divine crystals with a million-to-one odds.
This was a billion-dor bet that was unprecedented.
Even the Divine Source Heavenly Pce had to mortgage Our Heaven Continent and put up hundreds of sect- guarding immortal treasures aspensation.
This time, if that guy called Han Muye really obtained first ce in the Grand Age, the entire Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm would probably change.
If Han Muye really became the number one in the Grand Summit, the hall of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce would probably be sold.
This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.
To witness this person¡¯s identity, to see how strong Han Muye¡¯ s cultivation andbat power were, almost all divine realms opened their 3,000 divine crystal daily screens.
This rare spectacle, which urred once in countless years. What were three thousand divine crystals?
At the top of the Immortal Burial City.
In a huge screen of light, immortal light shone, reflecting the scene of the venue at its peak.
At this moment, Han Muye had alreadynded in a huge illusory mountain ridge.
Around him were green 10-foot advanced demonic wolves, their bodies surrounded by mes.
Xu Zhi, who was standing on the city wall, smiled.
He recalled many years ago, when the Heavenly Mystic World encountered an external enemy.
No matter how dangerous the situation was, Han Muye could turn the tide.
He had never disappointed them.
¡°Yun Sword Immortal. ¡°That¡¯s Yun Sword Immortal.¡¯
Countless low cries sounded.
Almost every immortal world and every sect in the divine realm could see the figure on the screen.
¡°Yun Sword Immortal?¡± In front of the ck Armor Sect¡¯s main hall, the sect master, Immortal Lord He Ling, frowned and looked around. ¡°This person seems to have been to our ck Armor Sect before.¡±
Been to the ck Armor Sect before?
Why would an elite from the Immortal Worlde to the ck Armor Sect?
¡°Elder Zhu Cheng, what do you think?¡± Immortal Monarch He Ling looked at Zhu Cheng, who was standing at the side.
At this moment, Zhu Cheng had be a hot figure in the Profound Armor Sect, thanks to Han Muye¡¯s support for Immortal Burial City.
If it were the former Zhu Cheng, being asked by the sect master like this would probably make him tremble in fear and shiver in his legs.
But now things were different.
Zhu Cheng held three million divine crystals just obtained from the Immortal Burial City. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
With these divine crystals, he could gain enough influence within the entire ck Armor Sect.
Without the divine crystals in his hands, the ck Armor Sect would probably be unwilling to open the 3,000 divine crystal daily screens.
¡°Perhaps, the Heavenly Destion Battle Puppet is what Yun Sword
Immortal is relying on?¡± Zhu Cheng turned to look at the people around him.
The Heavenly Destion Battle Puppet
This was a direct admission that Han Muye was the one who bought the Battle
Puppet.
Immortal Lord He Ling narrowed his eyes.
¡°The Heavenly Destion Battle Puppet is in the hands of Yun Sword Immortal Han Muye?¡± A senior elder in a green robe murmured, looking at the screen and saying in a low voice, ¡°If the power of the Battle Puppet is revealed, our ck Armor Sect¡ª¡±
He didn¡¯t finish his words, and Zhu Cheng already spoke loudly, ¡°Yun Sword Immortal has promised to provide our ck Armor Sect with the spiritual materials for forging the Battle Puppet, as well as the blueprint for refining the Battle Puppet.¡±
¡°Three million divine crystals are also provided by Yun Sword Immortal.¡±
The expressions of everyone in the hall changed.
Anger shed across many people¡¯s faces.
At this moment, Zhu Cheng openly stated that he and Yun Sword Immortal had nned to merge with the ck Armor Sect!
¡°Everyone, if Yun Sword Immortal dies in the Grand Summit this time, this ount will be considered settled.¡± Zhu Cheng looked at everyone, and his words stunned everyone..
Chapter 1579 - 1579: Han Hundred Million, The Only Focus of the Grand Summit (3)
Chapter 1579: Han Hundred Million, The Only Focus of the Grand Summit (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Indeed, if Han Muye had died, the three million divine crystals would not be returned.
¡°If Yun Sword Immortal cane back alive from the peak gathering and even win the first ce in the event¡ª¡± Zhu Chengs face revealed a smile.
No need to say more.
If Yun Sword Immortal became the champion of this Grand Summit, his reputation would probably surpass Divine Source Heavenly Pce!
Immortal Lord He Ling coughed lightly and turned to look at the light screen in front of him. He said calmly, ¡°Watch.¡±
Watch.
Watch the Grand Summit, see if Yun Sword Immortal could win the first ce in the peak gathering!
In the immortal realms and various divine sects, all eyes are now cast on the screen, watching this Yun Sword Immortal with a bet of billions of divine crystals, wondering what made him different.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Han Muve Dunched.
The illusory wolf beasts in front of him were shattered.
Without stopping, he quickly moved forward and punched again.
The 10 illusory wolf beasts were killed, and a golden pir of light enveloped him.
In an instant, his body was teleported to a floating tform with a radius of 10,000 feet.
The moment he arrived, a ck-robed young man standing on the tform flew up.
A gust of wind was triggered and shed at Han Muye¡¯s head.
¡°The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.¡± In front of the light screens, those experts could directly see the cultivation of the young man who attacked.
With such a cultivation level, he would not be able to go far in the Grand Summit.
But rtively speaking, passing through several rounds shouldn¡¯t be a problem.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
Han Muye punched.
The fist shadow condensed into a thousand-foot-long beast. With a roar, it shattered the opposing fist shadow, then pressed down towards the young man who punched.
Fear appeared on the young man¡¯s face. Just as he leaned back and took a step back, he was devoured by the golden exotic beast.
¡°Bang!
The young man was thrown off the high tform.
A golden light halo enveloped Han Muye.
It was aplete victory in the battle of the first level.
¡°Isn¡¯t this person known as a sword immortal and has a sword case on his back? Why are his fist techniques so ferocious?¡±
In an Immortal Realm, an old man in a gray Daoist robe frowned and spoke.
Han Muye had a sword case on his back. He was clearly a sword cultivator.
A sword cultivator using fist techniques?
¡°He¡¯s hiding his true strength,¡± someone whispered before the screen of light in Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
Someone¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s not hiding his strength.
He doesn¡¯t need to show his strength at all.¡±
A Zenith Heaven cultivator could not probe Yun Sword Immortal¡¯s trump card at all and could not see his true strength.
¡°We¡¯ve found it!¡± Someone shouted and handed a jade slip to the Divine Source Heavenly Pce Master.
Simr jade slips were also present in front of screens elsewhere.
These jade slips recorded information about the elite participants, all 13,000 of them, in the Grand Summit.
¡°There are 356 Immortal Lords, and at least a hundred of them have profound cultivation levels.
¡°At least 18 of them can match up against Yun Sword Immortal.¡±
The records from various ces were all calcted.
¡°18?¡± Upon hearing this, someoneughed and said, ¡°Do you think Divine Source Heavenly Pce can only arrange for these 18 Immortal Lords to fight Yun Sword Immortal?
¡°I¡¯m guessing that the Divine Source Heavenly Pce will probably have all 356 Immortal Lords fight Yun Sword Immortal!¡±
Someone chuckled, his eyes shing. ¡°It¡¯s not like the Divine Source Heavenly Pce can¡¯t do such a thing.¡±
Although the grand meeting was held in the array and was difficult to control from the outside, as the person in charge of the array, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce could slightly change the array formation.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The arena in front of Han Muye collided with another arena.
¡°It¡¯s Immortal Lord Le Cen from the Flying Fish Immortal World!¡±
¡°Really meeting an Immortal Lord in the second battle, and it¡¯s the strongest wave of Immortal Lords!¡±
In front of countless light screens, exmations could be heard.
Divine Source Heavenly Pce was indeed shameless.
¡°Yun Sword Immortal?¡± The middle-aged man in ck battle armor looked at Han Muye.
On him, the light of luck, cultivated by Immortal Lord powerhouses, slowly merged. In his hand, a ck war spear slowly pointed forward.
¡°Han 100 million, give this 100 million to me!¡±
With a longugh, the spear in Immortal Lord Le Cen¡¯s hand transformed into a ck dragon that instantly blocked the entire arena.
The ck dragon roared and smashed down at Han Muye¡¯s head.
This strike was identical to the one Han Muye had used to send the Zenith Heaven Realm elite flying.
Watching the ck dragon assault, Han Muye took a step forward and punched again.
Heaven Breaking FISC!
A dazzling fist shadow, with golden light turning into a momentum of breaking the sky, directly tore apart the 10,000-foot ck dragon in front of him.
¡°Good fist techniques, fist-arts!¡± Someone eximed in front of the light screen of an immortal realm.
In the divine realm, in front of the light screen of a major body refining sect, several big men in purple robes stood up.
¡°This fist technique is simple. It maximises the use of strength to the extreme.
¡°Good fist technique. Pay attention to what he¡¯s going to do next.¡±
In front of each light screen, someone was drawn in by this punch.
Han Muye shattered the ck dragon transformed by the long spear with a punch, and his figure shed, already a thousand feet in front of the opponent.
¡°Go to hell!¡± Immortal Lord Le Cen shouted, and the power of the heavens and earth was mobilized on the tip of his long spear, turning into a flying dragon with spread wings.
He himself also moved, lifting both hands.
The void vibrated, and the power of the heavens and earth turned into a cage.
After all, he was an Immortal Lord, and his use of the power of the heavens and earth had reached a profound level.
The force of 10 million catties directly mmed onto Han Muye¡¯s shoulders.
The flying dragon shed and stabbed at Han Muye¡¯s chest.
The cage blocked Han Muye¡¯s body, locking him within inches.
¡°Not bad, such methods are already formidable among Immortal Lords.¡±
¡°Control techniques, maniption of the power of the heavens and earth, are all proficient. Among the younger generation in the divine realm, he is already a strong one..¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chapter 1580 - 1580: Han Hundred Million, The Only Focus of the Grand Summit (4)
Chapter 1580 - 1580: Han Hundred Million, The Only Focus of the Grand Summit (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Someone in the Divine World¡¯s sect light screen whispered.
In front of the light screens of the various Immortal Realms, there was silence.
In the eyes of these seasoned experts from the immortal realms, Immortal Lord Le Cen t sbat power was on par with them, and even surpassed them.
This was the Grand Summit!
¡°Let¡¯s see how Yun Sword Immortal deals with this¡
How should he deal with it?
If it were a seasoned immortal lord, they would retreat to advance, resist the power of the flying dragon, and then break through the cage with their own protective treasures.
Han Muye had made a mistake with a crucial 10 million catties gravity and lost the initiative.
He could only take it head-on.
¡°Bang!
He punched out.
There was no other way.
Han Muye punched forward.
A golden Kui phantom flew out.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Kui phantom rushed out of the cage and shattered it. Then, it collided with the flying dragon and sent Immortal Monarch Le Cen, who had triggered the Heaven and Earth powers, flying.
It was still a punch!
The phantom of the Kui in this punch roared and its body exploded, turning into lightning that filled the sky.
The power of blood essence directly turned into lightning!
¡°It looks like a fist technique, but it¡¯s actually a lightning technique!¡¯
Someone widened their eyes, watching Han Muye slowly retract his fist.
¡°No, this punch clearly uses boxing to activate the power of bloodline, and this person has condensed the bloodline of the demon tribe.¡± In front of the light curtain, an old man with a white beard murmured.
In front of the countless light screens, numerous cultivators and divine realm powerhouses were gaining insights.
The fist techniques Han Muye disyed were something no one had seen before.
¡°To be able to defeat Immortal Lord Le Cen with a single punch, his strength¡¡±
¡°Maybe it¡¯s just fist techniques, fist-arts. And Le Cen clearly didn¡¯t use his full strength.¡±
Watching Han Muye put on a second golden halo, someone whispered softly.
Indeed, Immortal Lord Le Cen did not go all out; he still had to reserve his strength for the next battle.
Since he was not Han Muye¡¯s match, no matter how hard he fought, she would only benefit others in the end.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The third arena fused with Han Muye¡¯s lightning, and golden light flickered on it.
On Han Muye¡¯s body, two golden lights converged.
However, before the golden lightnded, two arenas that were at least 200,000 feet tall collided.
So fast!
¡°As expected, it¡¯s really disregarding one¡¯s face¡¡±
Outside the light screens, someone whispered.
In front of a golden light screen in the Divine World, an old man in a white robe was smiling.
¡°Hehe, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce is probably going to have a hard time now,¡± the old man said with a smile.
¡°Master, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce has been in charge of the Dao Sect in the Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm for nearly a trillion years. It¡¯s time for them to suffer a little.¡± Behind the old man, a middle-aged man in a green Daoist robe held a jade-colored disc in his hand.
¡°ording to the information on the Heaven Seeking te, Han Muye has several powers that even the heavenly devices can¡¯t detect.
¡°Even if such a person can¡¯t make it to the end, he will still make Divine Source Heavenly Pce suffer.¡±
As the middle-aged Daoist spoke, hand sealsnded on the disc in his hand.
The disc emitted dazzling light, and a crystal-clear halo seemed to be revealing something within.
There were illusory images on it that were clearly Han Muye¡¯s figure.
However, this figure was too illusory and could not be seen clearly.
¡°Even the Heaven Seeking te can¡¯t detect?¡± The old man was slightly stunned, and the smile on his face grew wider.
The others looked forward curiously.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In the light screen, the three arenasbined to form a wide tform with a circumference of 600,000 feet.
On the tform, a golden circr barrier rose.
Before the two figures could fly down, Han Muye had already taken a step forward and instantly moved 300,000 feet away!
Swift!
Pure speed.
This was the pinnacle of speed!
The immortal lord who was still casting spells could only raise his hand in time to ce a small golden shield in front of him, but he was still punched away by Han Muye.
Han Muye did not stop. He turned around and punched again.
¡°Bang!
The fist wind shattered a rotating golden long arrow.
The golden light of this arrow turned into a light, enveloping Han Muye.
But Han Muye didn¡¯t stay in ce; he had already shed out.
Swift!
Ruthlessness!
Iron-blooded!
This instantaneous battle made everyone¡¯s scalps tingle..
Chapter 1581 - 1581: Death or Surrender?
Chapter 1581 - 1581: Death or Surrender?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Under this light shield, there was an absolute suppression of a weight in the millions of jun, pressing down the strength of everyone a thousandfold!¡± ¡°To be able to have such means in such an arena, he¡¯s really an expert.¡±
At this moment, many people in front of the screen of light were silent.
Whether it was the immortal realm or the divine realm, not everyone could match their own strength with their realm.
Many high-ranking figures in various forces had not fought against anyone for countless years, possessing formidable cultivation but having long lost the ability to match their strength with their cultivation realm.
Seeing Han Muye and others engage in battle at this moment, the decisive moment sent shockwaves through their hearts.
This was also the reason why the Grand Summit was held.
It was meant to allow more skilledbatants to stand out.
As for how many eventually entered the divine realm and how many disappeared without a trace, that was not something outsiders can know.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Han Muye appeared in the void, and a fist mmed down.
The shockwave emitted by this fist transformed into a roaring tornado, tearing through the space in the eyes of all the screens.
This punch could even tear apart the body of an Immortal Lord!
¡°Suppress!¡±
A man with a long bow, dressed in fiery red battle armor, shouted.
The space in front of him seemed to freeze in an instant.
Divine power!
This was an expert who had cultivated a divine power!
Moreover, this divine ability clearly belonged to the spatial type, a formidable divine ability that left no room for defense!
¡°He¡¯s Du Chiyu, one of the strongest Immortal Lords in this group!¡± Someone recognized this famous Immortal Lord who had a reputation in many realms.
¡°This is Du Chiyu, , known as the one who dominates the void with a single word, an extremely powerful Immortal Lord.¡± A whisper came from outside some of the screens.
¡°This makes Du Chiyu and Han Muye fight. It¡¯s really¡¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Within the screens, the fist shadows collided with the sealed space, and it seemed to have lost control for a moment.
Divine ability, containing a trace of the power of rules, was already beyond what an Immortal Lord realm could resist.
After the gusty fist shadows, Han Muye!s expression remained unchanged as he pressed down with the fist of a former god.
The space in front of him trembled visibly.
The originally empty sky and earth seemed to be shattered like ss.
¡°Bang!
The world shattered!
The space within a radius of 1,000 feet turned into bright pearls that scattered in all directions.
Wherever these pearls flew, the space there would burst open.
The direction with the most flying pearls was where Du Chiyu stood.
Countless transparent beads exploded and wrapped around Du Chiyu¡¯s body.
In everyone¡¯s eyes, Du Chiyu¡¯s body turned into empty holes.
His eyes widened as he looked at Han Muye in front of him.
¡°ng¡ª
Nothing was left except for a golden longbow.
An Immortal Lord had suffered a bacsh from his divine power just like that!
In front of all the screens, silence prevailed.
In the world, Immortal Venerables were the peaks. Most of the people in front of the light screen were at the Immortal Lord realm.
Seeing Han Muye kill an Immortal Lord with a single blow, these Immortal Lord powerhouses hadplex expressions.
If they were in front of Han Muye, could they withstand this blow?
¡°Borrowing the power of heaven and earth, breaking the restraint of divine ability, formidable.¡± Someone saw through the secret of Han Muye¡¯s punch and spoke softly.
By leveraging the pressure imparted by the light shield, he condensed it into a fist, directly breaking through the spatial restraint.
Du Chiyu did not expect that the pressure here would be so great. His divine ability was suppressed, not only failing to unleash its full power but also giving Han Muye the opportunity to exploit the loophole and annihte him with a single blow.
In the light screen, another blood-colored halo appeared on Han Muye¡¯s body. He turned around and his gazended on the Immortal Lord expert who had just been repelled by his punch and had yet to stabilize himself.
That person¡¯s expression changed. He gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and flew away.
However, just as he rushed to the light shield and pped down, his expression changed.
This light shield unexpectedly couldn¡¯t be broken!
Unable to break the light shield, he could only face Han Muye directly!
In front of all the screens, the Immortal Monarchs watching this battle had gloomy expressions.
In the past, there was no rule that the light barrier would suppress the person who fell into it and prevent them from retreating.
As long as one left, it meant giving up the fight, handing over their arena to the opponent, and they could safely leave. But now, unexpectedly, they couldn¡¯t leave.
The rules had been changed!
¡°Divine Source Heavenly Pce has controlled the Divine Realm for so many
years, yet they can actually change the rules of their most prosperous meeting. How terrifying.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes focused on the screen of light as he spoke in a low voice.
Han Muye¡¯s gaze alsonded on the light barrier.
Was this a deathmatch?
His body was condensed with battle intent and killing intent.
Since the Grand Summit, he had this kind of determination.
However, he was very curious about who could be his opponent.
Watching Han Muye approach step by step, the Immortal Lord took a deep breath and immortal light gathered on his body.
A green tornado instantly formed. Then, he unsheathed the long saber in his hand. The saber light and tornado merged into one. Combining magical powers and saber techniques?
This technique was good.
After all, he was an Immortal Lord powerhouse who had participated in the Grand Summit.
The de pointed forward, and the tornado swept out directly.
Countless saber lights shed within the tornado.
Each de light, if in the immortal world, could directly tear apart mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.
Even in this space that was suppressed 10,000 times, the saber light still left visible cracks in the void.
Han Muye stared at the tornado without stopping his footsteps.
It was only when the saber approached him that he threw a punch.
This punch was very slow.
He raised his fist and smashed down again with a clear and variable trajectory.
However, in the eyes of the Immortal Lord controlling the wind, this punch was extremely fast.
The fist shadow shattered the tornado and turned into a flying white tiger that pounced on him.
He swung his long knife with a sh, but it missed.
¡°Cloud from the dragon, wind from the tiger¡¡±
Watching the protection and the solidification of his body by the knife light and tornado in front of him, the Immortal Lord whispered softly..
Chapter 1582 - 1582: Death or Surrender? (2)
Chapter 1582 - 1582: Death or Surrender? (2)
Chapter 1582: Death or Surrender? (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Muye¡¯s punch, likewise,bined martial arts with divine power.
It just borrowed his swirling divine power.
This technique was supposed to be his original creation.
Are there really people in this world who canprehend at a nce?
Terrifying.
¡°Friend, I concede.¡± Putting away his long knife, this immortal lord bowed towards Han Muye.
As soon as he finished speaking, a golden halo appeared around Han Muye.
The suppression of this space on himpletely disappeared.
On the contrary, the pressure on the Immortal Lord still existed.
With a substantial power difference and the different pressures on the two individuals, there was no need for any further fighting.
Fortunately, the rules of conceding were still in ce.
Outside the light screen, many people heaved a sigh of relief.
If even these rules were changed, who would dare to participate in future grand summits?
¡°Hmph.¡± In front of the screen of light in Divine Source Heavenly Pce, the pce master snorted coldly.
Although the Divine Source Heavenly Pce was trying to control the entire Heaven Continent and the formation set up by the divine beast, they could not do it. They could only make slight changes to some of the rules.
If he couldpletely control the meeting and the array, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce would have long risen against the odds and gone to the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield to seek opportunities.
The secrets within this array are rted to the ancient chaos war.
The Immortal Lord named Chang Ciyue submitted, and Han Muye¡¯s arena stabilized slightly.
The golden light barrier dissipated, and a floating arena could be seen in front of him.
The arena varied in size. The big one was already about the same size as Han Muye¡¯s arena. It was tens of thousands of feet wide, and the small one was only tens of thousands of feet wide.
Experts were stationed in every arena.
¡°Buzz!¡±
In the distance, there was a long vibrating sound as an arena collided with Han Muye¡¯s arena.
The figure standing in the arena frowned, his fighting spirit surging.
¡°That¡¯s Zhuge Changju!
¡°Zhuge Changju of the Dayang Immortal World. He¡¯s one of the strongest in this group!¡¯
¡°Why him?¡±
¡°I understand. The Divine Source Heavenly Pce still can¡¯t really control the rules. They used the chaos of time in this space as a handhold and bumped into Han Muye and Zhuge Changju.¡±
It wasn¡¯t really changing the rules, but using them.
¡°You go,¡± Han Muye suddenly said as he watched the two arenas collide.
It seemed that Divine Source Heavenly Pce was notpletely invincible.
¡°You go,¡± Han Muye suddenly said as he watched the two arenas collide.
Chang Ciyue was stunned and could only nod.
She knew that she was not Zhuge Changju¡¯s match, but if she did not go now, she would only die in front of Han Muye.
This was the Grand Summit, and if she conceded and submitted, she must be prepared for it.
Taking a step forward, Chang Ciyue was slightly taken aback.
All the pressure on her was gone.
Not only that, but her body was also enhanced by the power of this arena.
What was this?
Without giving her a chance to think carefully, Zhuge Changju had already flown over and thrust his long spear.
The tip of the spear emitted a golden me. This me was the Golden Crow Divine me!
A rare divine me that is only possessed by the divine beasts of the ancient chaos!
Chang Ciyue¡¯s expression changed drastically. She gritted her teeth and unsheathed her saber.
He turned the de in his hand and triggered a golden immortal light that split into countless wind gusts again.
An immortal lord¡¯s control over power had reached the pinnacle.
This strike didn¡¯t forcefully collide with the divine me because there are not many forces in the world that can collide with the Golden Crow Divine me. The wind power contained in his long knife was not something that could collide with the Golden Crow Divine me.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The swirling winds attempted to slow down the speed of the divine me thrust by Zhuge Changju, but unfortunately, his winds shattered upon impact with the divine me.
He couldn¡¯t stand up either and was sent flying.
¡°The difference inbat strength is too great.¡± Looking at the tornado and divine mes on the screen, someone said softly.
¡°True, at the level of Immortal Lords, theparison is no longer based on cultivation strength.¡± In front of a light screen, an old man in a bright yellow Daoist robe said softly.
Behind him, there were several young Daoists dressed in green robes.
These Daoists radiated a rich immortal light, at least in the Golden Immortal realm.
¡°Master, at the level of Immortal Lords, how is the strength difference reflected, and how can we perceive thebat power intuitively?¡± A young man with a strong aura asked loudly.
He looked at the light screen in front of him and said loudly, ¡°This Immortal Lord Han Muye actually doesn¡¯t dare to face Zhuge Changju directly. Perhaps he¡¯s not strong enough?¡±
His words made everyone around him curious as they turned their heads to listen.
Hearing his words, the master shook his head, revealing a slight smile on his face.
¡°For ordinary Immortal Lords, thepetition is based on the resources in their hands, the power of immortal treasures, and the control over protective treasures like immortal treasures.¡¯
Brushing his beard gently, the old man squinted his eyes, looking at the divine me rushing towards Han Muye in the light screen.
¡°A truly powerful Divine Lord will refine a supreme treasure, like this Golden Crow Divine me, which is the most top-notch treasure in the world.
¡°Such treasures handed down from the Primordial World are capable of contending even in front of an Immortal Venerable.¡±
This is the true strength of an Immortal Lord!
Outside the light screen, everyone stared at the divine me rushing towards Han Muye.
Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he raised his hand and threw a punch.
¡°Hehe, after all, he is an Immortal Lord from a lower realm, ignorant of even recognizing this Golden Crow Divine me.¡± Outside the light screen of the
divine realm, someoneughed lightly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Anyone who recognized the Golden Crow Divine me knew that such a divine me could not be received with one¡¯s body.
¡°Ah, born in a lower realm, without powerful immortal treasures in hand andcking true supreme treasures, can only rely on extraordinary martial techniques.
¡°This person is quite talented. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t have enough resources..¡±
Chapter 1583 - 1583: Death or Surrender? (3)
Chapter 1583 - 1583: Death or Surrender? (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Outside a light screen, a burly man in a green robe turned around and looked at the people behind him.
¡°Therefore, it¡¯s right for my Zhiliang Immortal World to join the middle-level Immortal World, the Jade Sun Immortal World.¡±
Everyone nodded and looked at the light screen.
Reality made everyone understand that the foundation of the lower-ss immortal world was really too poor.
Han Muye had a strongprehension ability and had reached the pinnacle in the study of fist techniques.
Such a person, if given enough resources for cultivation, could definitely be one of the top powerhouses in the world, and even a possible Immortal Venerable.
Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have such an opportunity.
Everyone watched as Han Muye was burned to ashes by the divine mes.
Chang Ciyue, standing aside, showed a hint ofplexity on her face. Han Muye was indeed powerful, but unfortunately, hecked sufficient foundation.
In the Divine Realm, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce Lord smiled.
In the light screen, Han Muye¡¯s fist wind collided with the divine mes.
The divine me exploded and enveloped his body.
Zhuge Changju sneered and waved his hand. mes rose from the spear again.
At this moment, the spear in his hand was also recognized by some people.
This was a top-notch immortal treasure, and it had refined a Golden Crow Divine me.
Such treasures were rare even in the divine realm.
The second divine me rushed out towards Han Muye.
Right at that moment!
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The divine mes that wrapped around Han Muye suddenly dissipated, leaving only a faint fire light in his fist.
Before Zhuge Changju could react, Han Muye raised his hand and waved. The fire exploded and flew back.
His divine me had flown back?
The two divine mes collided in mid-air and then fell on Zhuge Changju¡¯s head.
Han Muye raised his hand and punched again.
This time, a Golden Crow phantom appeared before his fist wind.
¡°Boom¡ªn
With the support of the Golden Crow, divine mes flickered and ignited Zhuge Changju.
In an instant, he was reduced to ashes!
¡°ng¡ª
The spear fell, and the divine mes all retracted back to the tip of the spear.
One punch and Zhuge Changju was dead!
Inside and outside the light screen, silence prevailed!
¡°He, he, how did he do it?¡± Someone was at a loss.
Even the Immortal Lord couldn¡¯t figure out how Han Muye, under the suppression of the divine mes, counteracted and killed Zhuge Changju with a punch.
¡°The power of the Golden Crow!
¡°There is the power of the Golden Crow in his punch.¡±
An old man with white beard looked at Han Muye, his eyes shimmering with golden light.
¡°When he was entangled with the Golden Crow divine mes just now, heprehended the poWer of the Golden Crow.
¡°Just like when he defeated Chang Ciyue with the wind from the tiger, heprehended the changing power of the wind.¡±
The Immortal Venerable powerhouses in front of the curtain of light had already seen through it.
¡°Truly a genius¡¡±
It was no wonder that this person was betting 100 million divine crystals.
With such astonishing talent, even if he couldn¡¯t be the leader in the uing summit, reaching the top hundred should be no problem.
Unfortunately, some people were too impatient.
¡°I¡¯m afraid Han Muye isn¡¯t as simple as he looks.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched Han Muye pick up the spear in the light screen and slowly refine it. His other hand held the longbow.
With these two treasures, Han Muye¡¯sbat strength would definitely increase greatly!
Chang Ciyue moved and stood beside Han Muye, protecting him.
In the distance, a floating arena crashed towards them.
In the Divine World, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce Lord gritted his teeth. ¡®Quick, don¡¯t give him a chance to refine the treasure!¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Xiang Liuyun? Stop hiding.¡±
¡°There¡¯s also Immortal Lord Zhu Min of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Get him to attack too.¡¯
In front of the light screen, the disciples in charge of regting the array formation attacked with all their might and interfered with the operation of the array formation.
On the other two arenas, the two Immortal Lords seemed to sense it and sped up their attacks.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Not just one arena, but two arena collided with the lightning that Han Muye was standing on.
A light barrier rose again.
There were four Immortal Lords on the 120,000-foot-wide arena.
Each one attacking Han Muye was an Immortal Lord, and they were all powerhouses in this group.
The scene within the light screen chilled the hearts of the onlookers.
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce was no longer hiding anything.
¡°Chang Ciyue, get lost,¡± the young man in the greenish-red armor said coldly.
On the other side, a Daoist in a white Daoist robe and a beard chuckled. ¡°Han 100 million. What a coincidence.¡¯
As soon as the two of them finished speaking, they rushed towards Han Muye almost at the same time.
Chang Ciyue gritted her teeth and shed out with the long saber in her hand.
The wind stirred, and the heavens and earth trembled.
Was this the power of the heavens and earth?
Chang Ciyue¡¯s heart moved as she looked at Han Muye beside her.
Because of the change in the arena, it was now Han Muye¡¯s home ground!
This was the rule of the array!
The rules of the array were still in effect!
The home ground was supported by the power of heaven and earth.
With a longugh, Chang Ciyue brandished the long saber in her hand with all her might. Gusts of wind kept colliding, and the saber light became more and more dazzling.
Although the two Immortal Lords were arrogant, they were extremely careful.
They each made a move, one wielding a long sword, shing out to shatter the wind in front of them.
The other one held a long fan, and with a wave, the whirlwind reversed and returned.
He also mastered the power of the wind.
Not only that, the Daoist in white robe clearly had a more profoundprehension of the power of the wind than Chang Ciyue, easily redirecting the whirlwind with a casual wave.
¡°The ultimate power in the world is rules,¡± an old man outside the light screen nodded slightly, saying lightly, ¡°This person has already grasped a hint of the rule of the wind.¡¯
The rule of the wind?
The people behind the old man widened their eyes.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Rules were something only Immortal Lords could control!
¡°Hehe, just one in a thousand, slightly stronger than Chang Ciyue.¡± The old man chuckled, hands behind his back, and said, ¡°To control a trace of the rule in the realm of Immortal Lords is already rare..¡±
Chapter 1584 - 1584: Death or Surrender? (4)
Chapter 1584 - 1584: Death or Surrender? (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If an Immortal Lord could control the rules that even an Immortal Venerable had to seek, what would happen if such an expert entered the immortal realm and stepped into the Immortal Venerable realm?
¡°His name is Xia Kuan, right? Be careful. If he can defeat Han Muye, pay some price to lure him into our Moonlit God Sect,¡± an old man said in front of a light screen in the Divine Realm.
To be able to control the rules at the Immortal Lord realm, such a figure was definitely an Immortal Venerable.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Chang Ciyue¡¯s tornado exploded.
She wanted to make another move but was stopped by Han Muye reaching out.
Han Muye held his spear and took a step forward. ¡°Wind Tornado, Broken Cloud!¡±
With a low shout, he swept his spear horizontally.
The remaining power of the tornado and the wind swirl generated within the long spear intersected, causing the surrounding immortal light screen to roar.
This strike actually intended to break through the light screen!
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A dragon of wind and clouds appeared, and with a swing of its tail, it sent the young man in armor flying.
The young man wanted to block with his long sword, but it was shattered by the Cloud Dragon¡¯s w.
Even the young man¡¯s body shattered inch by inch!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
One strike!
Another Immortal Lord expert had died!
The cloud dragon turned around and stared at the white-robed Daoist with a long fan in his hand.
Immortal Lord Xia Kuan had a solemn expression as he raised the fan in his hand.
The cloud dragon roared and its entire body suddenly dissipated.
There were only remnants of clouds left in the world.
Remnant clouds?
It was the tip of the spear!
Xia Kuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. The long fan in his hand only had time to block in front of him.
¡°ng¡ª ¡°ng¡ª
¡°Dang¡¡±
Endless spear tips collided. With every strike, Immortal Lord Xia Kuan¡¯s body took a step back.
In the light screen, Han Muye held his spear and stabbed out again and again.
This action waspletely a punch.
Xia Kuan held the long fan and blocked in front of him. He was repelled one after another.
¡°Bang!
After a thousand steps, Xia Kuan¡¯s back hit the light barrier, and he spat out a mouthful of golden blood.
¡°ng¡ª
The spear mercilessly stabbed out again, stabbing into the fan.
Xia Kuan could not hold it anymore, and the long fan hit his chest.
He spat out another mouthful of blood.
Han Muye thrust his spear out again.
Xia Kuan spat out another mouthful of blood.
Han Muye raised his spear again.
¡°I, I give up, I give up¡¡±
Xia Kuan shouted with all his might. If he didn¡¯t shout, he would die!
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A golden halo rose around Han Muye.
The surrounding arenas began to fuse.
Looking around, Han Muye put away his spear and raised his longbow.
¡°Swoosh¡ª
A long golden arrow shot out.
The long arrow knocked away the two people fighting in the other two arenas.
Han Muye pointed his longbow and shouted, ¡°Do you want to die or surrender?¡±
The faces of the two people who had been locked onto by the Qi and blood turned pale.
The faces of the two people who had been locked onto by the Qi and blood turned pale.
They could sense that if they said anything wrong, they would definitely die!
¡°l, I surrender¡
One of the green-bearded elders said in a low voice. The other one turned around and flew forward.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
After only 100 feet, Han Muye¡¯s long arrow had already crossed 800,000 feet of space and killed him!
The two 10,000-feet arena fused with Han Muye¡¯s arena.
The three Immortal Lords submitted to Han Muye.
¡°This, isn¡¯t this the rule that only exists after the fourth tier of the Grand Summit, when fighting for the top 1,000?¡±
¡°Haha, Divine Source Heavenly Pce must have changed the rules. At this moment, the rules have also responded!¡±
Outside the light screen, someoneughed when they saw that Han Muye had subdued three Immortal Lords and the arena had reached 1.4 million feet.
¡°In my opinion, I¡¯m afraid this is a counterattack of the Heaven Continent¡¯s array.¡±
¡°The others don¡¯t have any rules.¡±
Some people looked at the other arenas, where no one was admitting defeat.
¡°That depends on the reasons.¡±
¡°Are there any light barriers that can¡¯t be broken in other arenas?¡±
Far away in the Divine Realm, the people in the Divine Source Heavenly Pce were gritting their teeth.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Han Muye kept drawing his bow. He would either die or submit.
In just a hundred breaths, the arena around him had already be a million feet tall.
56 Immortal Lords or Zenith Heaven cultivators submitted.
¡°Boom¡ªn
After a million feet, the tform turned into a green mountain range.
On the mountain range, there wererge trees.
¡°This is Yun Teng Wood. It contains the charm of the Great Dao!¡±
¡°This is thepensation of the rules for Han Muye!¡¯
¡°Haha, this is interesting!¡¯
¡°This is clearly a battle between Our Heaven Continent¡¯s formationpeting with the Divine Source Heavenly Pce!¡±
Chapter 1585 - 1585: Killing an Immortal Venerable
Chapter 1585 - 1585: Killing an Immortal Venerable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was a green halo emitting from under the trees.
Han Muye flew up and stood at the top of a big tree.
The vitality emanating from the tree made his blood surge within his body.
More importantly, he could sense the thoughts transmitted by the giant tree.
Interesting!
¡°Come up to the trees, all of you,¡± he waved his hand.
The Immortal Lords and Zenith Heavens immediately rushed up to the treetops.
As soon as they stepped onto the treetop, their expressions changed. As long as they stood on the trees, their bodies were instantly filled with vitality.
Being here was akin to directly undergoing healing.
Several Immortal Lords who had suffered injuries before began to recover as their vitality surged.
Outside the light screen, many people smiled.
In the Divine Realm, before the screen of light in Divine Source Heavenly Pce, everything was silent.
¡°Hmph, let me see if I can¡¯t do anything to Han Muye even if this array is biased.¡¯
¡°Pce Master, in half an hour, Immortal Lord Zhu Min of the Heavenly Dao Sect will meet Han Muye.¡± The Daoist controlling the array in front stood up and looked at the Heavenly Pce Master.
¡°Should we lure the two of them to fight?¡±
Although Immortal Lord Zhu Min was not an Immortal Supremacy, he was still a peak Immortal Lord and had a powerful immortal treasure in his hand.
If it wasn¡¯t for the Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s arrangements, Immortal Lord Zhu Min wouldn¡¯t have participated in the Grand Summit.
For cultivators in the Immortal Realm, the peak gathering was an opportunity to be an Immortal Venerable and rise in the Immortal Realm.
However, the powerful beings in the Divine Realm didn¡¯t care.
As long as their cultivation bases were high enough, they could use some resources to exchange for the chance to enter Divine Source Heavenly Pce and step into Immortal Venerable.
¡°Let Zhu Min attack!¡± The Heavenly Pce Master shouted.
The few people controlling the array in front nodded. The immortal light in their hands intertwined and collided with the light screen.
In the light screen, a few arenas that were originally very far away slowly floated closer.
Han Muye narrowed his eyes and raised the bow in his hand.
¡°Swoosh¡ª
An arrow shot out and nailed the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal on the arena in front of him.
The arena crashed into it and became a part of the mountain range beneath his feet.
The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal e s face was pale as he begged for mercy.
If he did not beg for mercy, he would only die.
Han Muye raised his hand and put it under the mountain, then looked at another arena in the distance.
As the surrounding space changed slightly, his mind had already simted who he would collide with.
It seemed that the arena in the distance was set up by Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
He chuckled and raised his hand to shoot an arrow.
This arrow passed through the arena in front of him and stabbed into an arena hundreds of thousands of feet away.
That arena shook and collided with an arena beside it.
Han Muye did not stop shooting. In just a moment, the surrounding 50 kilometers were already enveloped by light barriers.
¡°He, he saw through it¡¡± Outside the light screen of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, the Daoist controlling the array was dumbfounded.
Han Muye¡¯s arrow changed the situation on the battlefield.
¡°Hmph.¡± The Heavenly Pce Lord snorted coldly and did not say anything
¡°Haha, this guy is really interesting. He can actually see through Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s schemes.¡± Laughter came from the screen of light.
Han Muye¡¯s actions were too obvious, disrupting the order of the surrounding arena.
Outsiders naturally understood such a scene.
¡°Look, that arena over there was supposed to crash over, but it¡¯s blocked now.¡± Someone pointed at an arena.
The young man sitting cross-legged on the arena raised his hand and waved it. A golden saber beam cut the Daoist who flew over in front of him into two.
¡°How powerful! ¡±
¡°An intermediate Immortal Lord is definitely someone arranged by the Divine Source Heavenly Pce!¡±
Many people spoke in low voices.
Han Muye didn¡¯t care about the changes outside. He just suppressed them nearby and harassed them with arrows from afar.
In half a day, his mountain range had already transformed into a thousand miles.
Immortal Lords and Zenith Heaven Immortals of different figures stood on the mountain range.
More than 300 experts were subdued by Han Muye andnded on the top of the trees.
These tree crowns were already filled with verdant green, and the green aura of life could not be concealed at all.
¡°Boom¡ªn
Finally, with a loud bang, the arena where Immortal Lord Zhu Min crashed over.
Now, it was obvious who the expert was.
Immortal Lord Zhu Niin¡¯s arena had already expanded to a radius of a million feet. He had attacked nearly a hundred times, each time killing with a single strike.
Thick blood energy surged from his body.
Immortal Lord Zhu Min, who was wearing a green robe and holding a long saber, shouted loudly. He unsheathed the long saber in his hand and shed down at the mountain range in front of him.
The astral wind caused by this sh turned into a saber beam that was ten thousand feet long.
Powerful!
Previously, he had already noticed Immortal Lord Zhu Min. From the looks of it, he was indeed extremely powerful.
¡°Left nk, block.¡±
¡°Right nk, break the enemy.¡±
Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out.
Below, the sabers and sabers in the hands of the hundred Immortal Lords and Zenith Heavens on the left turned into Dao light screens.
On the right, attacks gathered and condensed into a long sword that shot into the sky. It shed down.
Immortal Lord Zhu Min¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he shed down again.
The two saber beams ovepped, as if they were about to tear the world apart.
¡°Boom¡ªn
The light screens below were torn apart.
Then, the nextyer blocked it.
After 30 light screens, the saber light shattered.
Below, there were still more than 70 light screens waiting for him to sh.
On the other side, the soaring sword had already shed down.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Immortal Lord Zhu Min could only move and retreat.
Although he was extremely strong, it did not mean that he could block the longsword that gathered the strength of a hundred people alone.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The long sword shed through the air, and the endless sword light turned into immortal light that shattered and rumbled.
Immortal Lord Zhu Min, who was panting, pointed his long saber forward and stared at Han Muye, who was standing on the treetop..
Chapter 1586 - 1586: Killing an Immortal Venerable (2)
Chapter 1586 - 1586: Killing an Immortal Venerable (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Yun Sword Immortal, I¡¯m only here for you.
¡°As a sword cultivator, is this all the ability you have? Don¡¯t you even dare to fight me?¡±
He shouted loudly, his voice resonating.
Outside the light screens, the onlookers¡¯ expressions wereplex.
Han Muye had taken the changes in the great array to the extreme.
With his ownbat strength and the power of the mountains at his feet, he was almost invincible.
By subduing more and more powerful individuals, he could proceed steadily.
Now, a peak Immortal Lord powerhouse had no chance of fighting him head-on.
¡°Will the pce master of Divine Source Heavenly Pce be infuriated now?¡± Someone in front of a light screenughed out loud.
The once most powerful force, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, now found itself helpless against Han Muye.
The experts they sent out did not even have the chance to fight him.
¡°Shoot oneself in the foot. If not for the Divine Source Heavenly Pce changing the rules, how could such a thing happen?¡± someone sneered.
Inside the light screen, although Immortal Lord Zhu Min was provoking him, Han Muye showed no interest in engaging with him.
The Immortal cultivators on both sides attacked together, and Immortal light surged while dragon roars echoed.
The sword light and lightning shed together.
Although Immortal Lord Zhu Min could single-handedly withstand more than 10 Immortal Lord powerhouses, he was now facing over 200 of them.
He did not even have the chance to fight back. He could only run with all his might.
¡°Han Muye, just you wait!¡±
After repelling a golden bolt of lightning, Immortal Lord Zhu Min roared. His figure turned into a blur as he flew away.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A golden halo appeared on Han Muye,
Immortal Lord Zhu Min, who had retreated in defeat, raised his hand and
shed down, shattering a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal in the arena in front of him. A golden halo appeared around him.
But before he could stand firm, there was a booming sound behind him as Han Muye¡¯s mountain collided with him.
Back into the battle!
Hundreds of Immortal Lord powerhouses rushed towards them.
Immortal Lord Zhu Min gritted his teeth and flew away.
He couldn¡¯t withstand them!
¡°Boom¡ªn
A halo gathered around Han Muye again.
Immortal Lord Zhu Min did not dare to enter the nearby arenas again. He flew past three arenas andnded on one of them just as he was about to be expelled by the Heaven and Earth powers.
Looking back at the distant mountains that hadn¡¯t chased him, he heaved a sigh of relief.
He looked up at the pale Daoist in front of him and smiled coldly. ¡°Submit.¡±
Outside the light screen, everyone watched this unprecedented summit meeting with interest.
The rules that used to appear only in the fourth-level summit meeting had now emerged.
Han Muye quickly gathered forces from all sides and then pursued Immortal Lord Zhu Min.
As Immortal Lord Zhu Min fled, he began to gather and subdue experts.
As long as they were at the Immortal Lord realm, he subjugated them.
In just three days, Immortal Lord Zhu Min had already recruited over a hundred Immortal Lord powerhouses.
However,cking the vast mountainous territory like Han Muye, he dared not collide head-on with him.
Under Han Muye¡¯smand, over a thousand Immortal Lords were gathered, and anyone who approached was absorbed.
However, as time passed, the number of tforms in the space decreased, making it difficult to gather them all.
More people had been killed or eliminated.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
An arena with a radius of a million feet collided with Han Muye¡¯s mountain range.
A young man with a war spear looked at Han Muye.
¡°You must be Han Hundred Million.¡¯
He had a smile on his face as he pointed the spear at Han Muye, saying, ¡°If you can withstand my attacks for ten breaths under my spear, I¡¯ll submit to you.¡±
Ten breaths?
Even for a peak Immortal Venerable, it was daring to im victory over another Immortal Venerable within 10 breaths.
¡°Quite arrogant. I wonder which immortal realm he¡¯s from.¡± Someone outside the light screen sneered.
¡°Is he trying to raise his status or does he have some ulterior motive?¡± someone frowned and whispered.
On the mountains where Han Muye stood, many people were restless, waiting for Han Muye¡¯smand.
As long as Han Muye said to take action, they would not hesitate.
At this moment, in front of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s light screen, the Heavenly Pce¡¯s experts were all pursing their lips and not saying a word.
This was because the person challenging Han Muye was Xiang Liuyun, a junior from the Heavenly Pce who had already reached the Immortal Venerable realm!
As long as Han Muye agreed to the challenge, Xiang Liuyun would definitely be able to kill him in ten breaths!
¡°Ten breaths?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on Xiang Liuyun, a yful look on his face.
If it were someone else, they would not be able to discern Xiang Liuyun¡¯s true strength.
But in Han Muye¡¯s eyes, Xiang Liuyun¡¯s cultivation was transparent at a nce.
Because at this moment, he had already used the power of this array to clearly see the strength of all his opponents.
¡°They are really wishful thinkers. The core of this array is the chaos, one of the four ancient ferocious beasts.¡¯n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Han Muye heard the whisper of the golden bird.
Its tone was filled with disdain.
¡°That guy is the smartest among the beasts. He¡¯s very scheming.¡±
Han Muye said nothing.
He could sense the intent conveyed by this array.
It urged him to thoroughly crush the schemes of those fellows from the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
The array would do its utmost to assist him.
For example, now, an Immortal Venerable wanted to challenge him one-on-one.
¡°Alright.¡±
Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out.
Outside the light screen, many people watched with interest.
On the Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s side, several experts had smiles on their faces.
The cultivators on the mountains where Han Muye stood automatically scattered, watching as Han Muye flew up.
A lush green tree appeared beneath his feet; wherever hended, the tree followed..
Chapter 1587 - 1587: Killing an Immortal Venerable (3)
Chapter 1587 - 1587: Killing an Immortal Venerable (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The scene made everyone in front of the light screen pause for a moment.
¡°This, haha, interesting, the grand array intentionally favors him.¡±
¡°With this tree here, not to mention 10 breaths, even 100 or 1,000 breaths might be blocked.¡±
Many peopleughed as they watched the two figures in the light screen engage inbat.
Xiang Liuyun¡¯s gaze fell on Han Muye¡¯s feet, nodded, and raised the long spear in his hand, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Be careful.¡±
This behavior was quite righteous.
Han Muye stood rooted to the ground with his hands behind his back, his expression unchanged.
Xiang Liuyun¡¯s long spear instantly thrust out.
With the thrust of the spear, the entire mountain range shook.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The heavens and earth copsed, the mountains crumbled!
The void was torn into countless rifts, and golden lights intertwined among them.
This attack surpassed the strength of all previous shes!
¡°Immortal Venerable!¡± Outside the light screen, someone eximed.
Only an Immortal Venerable possessed such overwhelming power!
The one who challenged with a voice was clearly an Immortal Venerable!
Who could have expected that such a powerful Immortal Venerable had been hiding, all for this one strike!
¡°Duck! ¡±
¡°l can¡¯t take this shot!¡±
¡°Get out of the way!¡¯
On the shattered mountain range, everyone eximed.
If Han Muye died, they might be free, but they might also be buried with him!
Who knew what rules this array had now?
Under the pressure of the copse of the world, the space around Han Muye shattered inch by inch.
He was surrounded by shattered space that turned into chains, locking himyer byyer.
At this level, he couldn¡¯t even dodge a single bit!
Han Muye stood there, with a confident and calm expression from before.
But he was now imprisoned and couldn¡¯t change or express his emotions.
Before the Immortal Venerable, everything fell silent.
Xiang Liuyun chuckled, and the spear¡¯s de extended inch by inch.
30 feet.
10 feet.
Three inches!
The spear stabbed Han Muye.
The tip of the spear pierced through his clothes.
An inch.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Xiang Liuyun was stunned.
Couldn¡¯t pierce through?
The spear actually failed to pierce Han Muye¡¯s body.
Not to mention a human body, even a world would shatter at the touch of this spear, right?
He exerted force in his palm and pressed down again. It seemed that it still could not pierce through.
What he saw was Han Muye¡¯s smiling face.
There were probably not many weapons in this world that could truly harm his body.
The Primordial Chaos Armor could only be broken by the most powerful divine beasts from ancient times.
With Baxia¡¯s bloodline, even if he had notpletely refined the dragon crocodile tail into his body, it was still the body of a primordial overlord.
Apart from the strongest overlords of the ancient era, no one could destroy the dragon crocodile¡¯s body.
Not even those powerful beings who broke through the Primordial World in ancient times could do it.
Han Muye stood there, motionless, while Xiang Liuyun¡¯s long spear pierced his chest.
To outsiders, it seemed that the two were clearly acting.
Acting in a y that couldn¡¯t deceive anyone!
¡°Fellow Daoist, 10 breaths have passed.¡±
Han Muye spoke softly, reaching out and gently gripping the spear¡¯s shaft.
10 breaths!
Just 10 breaths, not an eternity.
The long spear thrust, touching Han Muye¡¯s chest, and in a moment, 10 breaths passed.
But this thrust was from an Immortal Venerable!
In the hands of an Immortal Venerable, 10 breaths should be enough to destroy a world!
Inside and outside the light screen, there was not a sound.
Everyone stared in amazement at Han Muye and the Immortal Venerable facing each other.
¡°Go to hell¡ª
Suddenly, Xiang Liuyun shouted, withdrew his long spear abruptly, and then thrust it out, turning into a sky full of clouds.
Divine light exploded, and the heavens and earth overturned!
This was the means of an Immortal Venerable!
With this thrust, the surrounding hundred miles were covered in endless clouds, each strand a golden spear.
The endless mountain range shattered.
The bodies of the Immortal Lords standing on the mountains shattered and turned into beams of light.
Even Han Muye in front of him also turned into fragments.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The world within a hundred miles copsed.
Inside the light screen, everything returned to nothingness.
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce Master, standing in front of the light screen, burst intoughter.
However, in the next moment, all the images dissipated. In the light screen, Han Muye and Xiang Liuyun were still standing opposite each other.
Xiang Liuyun¡¯s face turned red, tightly gripping the handle of the spear in his hand.
However, the spear slowly whipped forward.
In front of him, Han Muye held the spear shaft in his hand, with a calm expression.
An Immortal Venerable couldn¡¯t pull back his own long spear!
An Immortal Lord actually, relying on the power of his flesh, triumphed over an Immortal Venerable!
This scene caused everyone outside the light screen that had just been shocked by the scene of the world shattering to reveal stunned expressions once more.
How could this be?
An Immortal Venerable should be an Immortal Venerable¡
¡°Yes, it¡¯s the grand array. This array has bestowed power upon Han Muye!¡¯ someone eximed softly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Just now, it was the great array that deliberately confused the scene. I reckon that it was toying with Divine Source Heavenly Pce!¡± Someone showed a smile that was difficult to suppress.
The scene they had seen before was extremely shocking¡ªthe destruction of the heavens and earth with a single blow from an Immortal Venerable. Of course, that scene still couldn¡¯tpare to the current scene¡¯s shock.
An Immortal Venerable couldn¡¯t pull back his own long spear.
¡°Fellow Daoist, didn¡¯t you say that after ten breaths, you would submit?¡± Han Muye spoke calmly, looking at Xiang Liuyun.
Xiang Liuyun¡¯s body trembled and his face turned pale.
He was in the realm of an Immortal Venerable.
He was the supreme powerhouse in the world.
Even if an endless force pressed down during the Grand Summit, an Immortal Venerable remained an Immortal Venerable.
Taking a deep breath, Xiang Liuyun raised his hand, and his palm pped
toward Han Muye¡¯s chest.
A faint red me appeared in his palm..
Chapter 1588 - 1588: Killing an Immortal Venerable (4)
Chapter 1588: Killing an Immortal Venerable (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°The rules of fire!¡±
A cry came from outside the light screen.
¡°These are the rules of fire. He hasprehended at least 30% of it!¡±
An old man stared excitedly at the mes within the light screen and clenched his fists.
¡°It¡¯s fire. This Immortal Venerable actuallyprehended thew of fire. He hid it so well!¡±
The exmations outside the light screen connected, and the mes in front of Han Muye were also covered.
In his eyes, these mes were like delicious food.
The firstplete rule heprehended was the rule of fire.
For the Golden Crow bloodline, mastery over fire was as basic as eating and dressing for the human race.
Han Muye raised his hand and blocked Xiang Liuyun¡¯s palm.
When their palms touched, Xiang Liuyun¡¯s eyes widened and his entire body trembled.
The two of them stood facing each other. The mes wrapped around their bodies.
¡°What is this Xiang Liuyun doing?¡± an old man in front of Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s screen of light shouted coldly.
No one knew.
No one knew the pain Xiang Liuyun was experiencing at this moment.
The me power he had cultivated for countless years was being taken away right before his eyes.
Han Muye held a zing me in his hand.
This me was scorching, seemingly capable of burning the heavens and the earth, making Xiang Liuyun want to let go, but he couldn¡¯t bear to.
He knew that as soon as he let go, this me, the me he had condensed for countless years, this rule, would be handed over.
Staring at Han Muye, Xiang Liuyun gritted his teeth.
He didn¡¯t understand.
Although he hadn¡¯t reached the Immortal Venerable realm for long, he had alreadyprehended the power of the rules.
He was one of the best among the younger generation in Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
He was destined to go to the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield.
How could someone like him lose in ruleprehension to an unknown person in front of him? ¡°Submit to me. I can tell you why.¡±
Han Muye spoke softly.
The mes around them slowly dissipated.
The image of their hands shing appeared on the light screen.
¡°What¡¯s going on with them¡¡±
This was the question everyone wanted to ask.
Between their hands, a crimson me burned.
No one knew what the two of them were doing.
¡°Is this Xiang Liuyun so ipetent? He can¡¯t even defeat this Han Muye!¡¯ Several people scolded in front of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s light curtain.
How could an Immortal Venerable be so ipetent? ¡°Submit?¡± Xiang Liuyun gritted his teeth and retreated.
¡°You¡¯re not worthy! ¡±
His body moved, and he shed backward.
Han Muye¡¯s strength was too strange. He was not an Immortal Venerable, but his control over mes was especially strange.
Had this person alsoprehended the rules of fire, perhaps even surpassing him? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Seeing Xiang Liuyun retreat quickly, Han Muye smiled.
He raised his hand and suddenly threw out the mes in his palm.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The me¡¯s speed was extremely fast, swung from the left,nding on a 50-mile mountain peak 300 miles away.
The figure standing in the arena trembled. He raised his hand with all his might and stabbed out with the spear in his hand.
The spear collided with the mes, and the mes scattered.
The arena shook and copsed. Then, a light barrier rose.
The light shield covered the mountains and peaks where Han Muye and the others were.
Xiang Liuyun, who had already rushed beyond the mountains, mmed into the light shield, a trace of confusion shing across his face.
On the other side, Immortal Lord Zhu Min of the Heavenly Dao Sect, holding a long spear, and more than a hundred Immortal Lords behind him, stared intently at Han Muye.
When three tforms collided, a light shield appeared. Either submit or fight to the death.
Turning slowly, Xiang Liuyun looked at Immortal Lord Zhu Min.
They came from the Divine Realm together, so even though they were not from the same sect, they were still familiar with each other.
¡°Let¡¯s join forces.¡± Xiang Liuyun spoke softly.
Immortal Lord Zhu Min nodded, took a deep breath, and pointed his spear at
Han Muye.
Han Muye nodded and raised his hand.
¡°Left nk, suppress, right nk, full attack.¡±
As he spoke, thousands of Immortal Lords split into two groups, flying forward, and streams of immortal light crashed down.
Han Muye stood in ce, loudly saying, ¡°Hit them hard, keep hitting until they submit!¡±
Han Muye smiled, but it made Xiang Liuyun¡¯s heart sink.
¡°If they refuse to submit, today you will witness the ughter of an Immortal Venerable.
¡°I¡¯ll hold the fort for you. They won¡¯t turn the tide..¡±
Chapter 1589 - 1589: Subduing the Immortal Venerable!
Chapter 1589: Subduing the Immortal Venerable!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
ying an Immortal Venerable!
When Han Muye¡¯s words clearly echoed from the light screen, everyone erupted.
Countless cultivators clenched their fists in front of the light screens of each of the thirty thousand immortal worlds.
In the world of cultivation, the Immortal Reverent was the end point, the peak of the world of cultivation.
Why did the Divine Realm have the ability to suppress the myriad worlds?
Why did all Immortal Lords pursue the chance to step into the divine realm?
It was because the Divine Realm could allow one to step into the Immortal Venerable Realm.
All the opportunities of Immortal Venerables in this cmity were in the Divine Realm.
The Immortal Venerable realm was unattainable, invincible in the world, the end of cultivation, the end of this cmity¡
For tens of thousands of years, everyone knew that only an Immortal Venerable could control everything.
No one dared to challenge an Immortal Venerable.
Take Ten Thousand Magnificence City for example. Even after Immortal Venerable Ten Thousand Magnificence had left for hundreds of thousands of years, no one dared to act rashly.
It was like the Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm could not do anything to him.
An Immortal Venerable should be invincible.
But today, under the gazes of countless people, an Immortal Venerable was challenged.
Challenged by a group of Immortal Lords.
¡°Arrogant!¡±
¡°You have a death wish!¡±
In front of the light screens of the sects in the Divine Realm, some people shouted in a low voice, while others cursed angrily.
However, after cursing, the experts¡¯ expressions became extremely solemn.
The Divine Realm was vast.
It was known as the Heavenly Cycle Myriad Worlds.
But not every sect in the divine realm had an Immortal Venerable sitting.
In the realm of Immortal Venerable, powerful individuals were ultimately scarce.
Conversely, if we talk about the realm of Immortal Lords, the number of Immortal Lords in the Immortal Realm was tens or even hundreds of times that of the divine realm.
All along, the sects of the divine realm have upied the strongest position in the world, relying on the prestige of Immortal Venerable, controlling countless immortal realms.
In everyone¡¯s mind, an Immortal Venerable was invincible.
Therefore, the divine realm was also invincible.
But today, if, in front of countless people, an Immortal Venerable was defeated, the consequences were unimaginable.
Without absolute power, an Immortal Venerable was not scary.
But if the awareness that Immortal Venerable was not terrifying emerged, the awe-inspiring authority of the divine realm for countless years would copse.
¡°An ant dares to defy the heavens?¡± The Divine Source Heavenly Pce Lord gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He wished he could step into the light screen.
¡°With Xiang Liuyun¡¯s power, if he faces these ants head-on, even if he can¡¯t win quickly, he won¡¯t lose.¡± Behind the Heavenly Pce Lord, a white-bearded old man¡¯s body flickered with divine light, and his eyes lit up as he whispered.
Within the light screen, a fierce battle had already erupted.
Xiang Liuyun held a long spear in his hand and 12 golden banners behind him. Endless mes surged.
As long as he raised his hand, he could shatter the heavens and the earth.
But the enemies in front of him were simply too many and too strong¡ The nearly 300 Immortal Lord experts attacked at the same time and imprisoned the space.
The spells and weapons of the other 300 Immortal Lords transformed into long dragons that shed down at his head. Who could withstand such an attack?
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Immortal light and golden light exploded.
The ming spear that struck out at Liu Yun was blocked by more than 300 immortal lights and shattered.
Regardless of the rules, in front of absolute power, they could only shatter and disappear without a trace.
After one strike, Xiang Liuyun could only retreat in defeat and escape.
He had escaped!
An Immortal Supremacy had fled in front of an Immortal Lord!
No one would say that there were 300 Immortal Lords and 1,000 Immortal Lords. Everyone saw that an Immortal Venerable mighty figure had fled in front of an Immortal Lord.
¡°Haha, he fled!¡± In front of a light screen, an old man in a ck robe suddenly burst intoughter.
¡°Master, back then, you said an Immortal Venerable was unbeatable. The 300
Immortal Lords from my Gathering Source Immortal Realm faced the Immortal Venerable of the divine realm, and in the end, only you sacrificed yourself.¡±
¡°Master, an Immortal Venerable is not that formidable after all!¡±
Behind the old man, countless cultivators radiated immortal light, their fighting spirit surging.
300,000 years ago, the medial-ss Immortal World¡¯s Gathering Source
Immortal World had offended a sect in the Immortal World for something.
At that time, 300 Immortal Lords of the Gathering Source Immortal Realm confronted that sect and ultimately suffered defeat when an Immortal Venerable from the divine realm intervened.
Without fighting, they surrendered.
A top-notch Immortal Lordmitted suicide and handed over tens of millions of divine crystals aspensation to the sect of the divine realm.
This was the greatest pain in the Gathering Source Immortal World.
If it weren¡¯t for the top powerhouse who had the best chance of bing an Immortal Venerable being forced to death by the divine realm, and had also depleted the umted resources, the Gathering Source Immortal World might have stepped into the upper-level Immortal Realm!
¡°Immortal Venerable, so this is all there is to it¡ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
In front of the light screens, the hearts of the people were changing.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The long dragon caught up with Xiang Liuyun, knocking him away, his whole body dispersing divine light.
With blood oozing from his mouth, Xiang Liuyun¡¯s gaze turned towards another direction, looking at the already overwhelmed Immortal Lord Zhu Min.
Immortal Lord Zhu Min had a look of despair.
He had already gathered nearly 200 powerhouses. Given more time, he could have rallied more Immortal Lords than Han Muye.
He not only subdued them with strength but also made various promises.
The Immortal Lords who submitted to him would be more loyal than those to
Han Muye.
However, it shouldn¡¯t have been the time to encounter Han Muye¡
In a head-on sh, all the Immortal Lords under hismand betrayed him.
Not submitting meant death!
Facing several times the number of Immortal Lords, facing over a thousand Immortal Lords who dared to besiege even Immortal Venerable, no one would hesitate.
Those who hesitated were all dead.
Seeing Xiang Liuyun¡¯s gaze, Immortal Lord Zhu Min smiled bitterly.
He no longer had the courage to continue fighting Han Muye.
Seeing his expression, Xiang Liuyun already had an answer.
¡°It¡¯s you who forced me.¡± Xiang Liuyun gritted his teeth. The blood-red light on his body flickered and turned into mes.
¡°You will never know how powerful the Immortal Venerable realm truly is.¡± With a furious roar, Xiang Liuyun¡¯s entire body transformed into a towering golden-armored general.
True spirit cultivation technique?
Han Muye squinted his eyes..
Chapter 1590 - 1590: Subduing the Immortal Venerable! (2)
Chapter 1590 - 1590: Subduing the Immortal Venerable! (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This truly drew inspiration from the True Spirit cultivation technique, but it was not a True Spirit cultivation technique.
This was the cultivation technique beyond the boundaries that he had witnessed in the past.
Indeed, it was the inheritance method of the divine race in the divine realm, the descendants of the legacy that lingered in the gxy.
At this moment, Han Muye also recalled that to be a member of the divine race, one had to undergo the transformation of arrays.
In fact, this involved converting the body¡¯s bloodline power into the structure of those in the gxy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Countless years had passed, and the gxy had already declined.
However, these divine beings still coveted their power.
Deep down, they still considered the people of the gxy to be powerful, the ones who had shattered the primordial chaos in the beginning.
They identified themselves as the heirs of the gxy, guarding this cosmic world, hoping for the return of their masters.
This was the divine realm.
This was the divine race.
A group of pitiful guardians.
A group of people who had long betrayed this side of the primordial cosmic world from their very core.
For countless millennia, they had been waiting for their masters to return, eager to teach a lesson to the powerful beings in the celestial battlefield who controlled their fate.
The experts in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield were also pitiful.
They had no idea that the gxy universe had declined for countless years, and the battle puppets and battle armor had be scrap metal.
They still feared that the powerful beings of the gxy would return, only daring to roam in the void and among the fragments of the primordial chaos.
At this moment, a strange seed was sprouting in Han Muye¡¯s heart.
He wanted to go to the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield. He wanted to go to the gxy universe.
He wanted to return with an endless army and break the bones of these cowardly fellows.
No, these people didn¡¯t even have bones.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A strike from the golden-armored phantom behind Xiang Liuyun caused over a hundred Immortal Lords to retreat.
However, they only took a few steps back andnded on the lush trees behind them.
The rising golden light enveloped their bodies.
Healing!
In front of Xiang Liuyun, the second wave of Immortal Lord experts had already descended.
The sword radiance and immortal light converged into a golden torrent, rushing towards Xiang Liuyun.
¡°Boom¡ªn
Xiang Liuyun was forced back!
Even an Immortal Venerable would be defeated!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡¯
Immortal Lord Zhu Min flew up and the divine light on his body condensed into a white tiger.
A hundred thousand feet saber beam shed down, sending Immortal Lord Zhu Min flying.
Falling to the ground, he looked at the long dragon that had fallen in front of him and lowered his head in fear.
¡°l, I surrender¡
Golden light shed, and the streams of light on his body shattered and melted into the circle of light behind Han Muye.
At this moment, the circle of light on Han Muye¡¯s body had already gathered behind him, turning into a faint golden armor phantom.
Zhu Min, the direct descendant of the divine realm¡¯s major sect, with cultivation reaching the peak of Immortal Lord, and aspiring to be a powerhouse in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield, had surrendered. With his submission, the light shield in the void began to dim.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Endless mes collided. Even an Immortal Venerable who controlled the power of the rules could not resist the power of 300 Immortal Lords. They moved towards Xiang Liuyun who retreated.
Turning around, he looked at the faint light shield.
This light shield could not stop him as an Immortal Venerable.
As long as he broke through the light barrier and left, he could gather more
experts and fight Han Muye!
¡°This Zhu Min¡¡± In front of the light screen in the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, the pce master chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Just submit if you want to submit.¡±
If not for Immortal Lord Zhu Min¡¯s submission and the restriction of the light barrier, Xiang Liuyun¡¯s defeat would have been a huge loss of the dignity of the divine realm.
¡°He should have died in battle.¡± Behind the Heavenly Pce Master, an old man snorted coldly.
Other people¡¯s eyes gleamed.
Indeed, Immortal Lord Zhu Niin represented the divine realm. How could he surrender so easily?
He should have fought to the death!
¡°Boom¡ªn
Xiang Liuyun struck with a punch, and the light shield behind him shattered.
An Immortal Venerable was an Immortal Venerable!
Without the restriction of the light barrier, Xiang Liuyun flew up. The mes on his body turned into a Golden Crow and flew away.
No one could stop him.
Unless¡ª ¡°Bang!
Under everyone¡¯s regretful gazes, a golden light shield rose.
The light shield!
A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal wearing a green Daoist robe and holding a wooden sword in his hand had a nk expression and was trembling.
He did not know why he had bumped into this thousand-mile mountain range.
He turned around and saw the dignified Han Muye. His shoulders rxed.
your subject¡ª
Han Muye flicked his hand and sent his body flying with a golden light.
He fainted.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Countless golden lights crashed towards the fleeing Liu Yun.
All the Immortal Lords and even Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals attacked
Xiang Liuyun.
It was as if he was a soft bun that could be pinched at will.
This scene made the countless figures watching the battle in front of the light screen smile.
At this moment, everyone was no longer paying attention to Han Muye or Xiang Liuyun.
What they were looking at was whether there was an arena floating over¡
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
An hourter, when the unconscious Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal woke up and hastily surrendered, another arena collided.
The person standing in the arena was an Immortal Lord who was surrounded by immortal light.
A confused Immortal Lord.
He had been paying attention to the battle on the mountain range for a long time.
¡°Yun Sword Immortal, should I surrender or not?
¡°Should I surrender now, or wait?¡±
He retreated and rushed into the protection of a group of Immortal Lords. Then, he looked at Xiang Liuyun in the distance.
Wearing tattered armor, Xiang Liuyun was covered in divine radiance.
He could no longer hide his identity as someone from the Divine Realm.
At this moment, Xiang Liuyun was on the verge of copse.
Endless mes rose behind Xiang Liuyun. With a wild roar, the golden armor phantom on his body before charging out. With the courage to fight to the death.
With a solitary fighting spirit..
Chapter 1591 - 1591: Subduing the Immortal Venerable! (3)
Chapter 1591 - 1591: Subduing the Immortal Venerable! (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He rushed towards Han Muye.
Han Muye, who was standing behind an Immortal Lord expert,
The golden armor phantom on his body began to tremble.
He wanted to self-destruct this condensed golden armor phantom, his body, and his soul.
¡°Master, Junior Sister, Pce Master, I¡¯m loyal to Liuyun¡¡±
With a long shout, Xiang Liuyun broke through the encirclement of Immortal
Lord experts and rushed 100,000 feet away from Han Muye.
Everything about him had been ignited.
At this moment, the power on his body seemed to be about to shatter everything.
It was possible.
With his strength as an Immortal Venerable, he could indeed shatter this thousand-mile mountain range and blow everyone here into pieces.
¡°Courage.
¡°There are sacrifices.¡¯
Han Muye¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.
He took a step forward and stood in front of Xiang Liuyun.
In the light screen, the two of them stood opposite each other just like the previous time.
At this distance, the two of them would definitely die!
Xiang Liuyunughed and reached out to grab Han Muye.
Han Muye smiled and held his palm.
¡°Fellow Daoist, if you were given a chance to live again, would you still choose this?
¡°Is Divine Source Heavenly Pce really worth your sacrifice?¡±
Han Muye spoke softly with a trace of emotion.
His voice reverberated through all the screens.
Was it worth it?
An Immortal Supremacy could live forever and could advance to the peak of this world.
Such an expert should have control over the myriad worlds.
But at this moment, he had to die humbly.
Was it worth it?
¡°It turns out that even an Immortal Venerable is only so-so¡¡± Someone said softly with a sigh.
¡°Hehe, even an Immortal Venerable can be helpless at times.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes shed.
The mes in the light screen became brighter and brighter.
Han Muye¡¯s figure was also enveloped by the mes.
In the end, Divine Source Heavenly Pce won.
Although they sacrificed an Immortal Supremacy, they won.
This was the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
¡°If it happens again, I¡¯ll submit to you¡¡± Looking at Han Muye in front of him, Xiang Liuyun smiled and looked around.
¡°Actually, I also want to see how far you can go¡¡±
This sentence seemed to have spoken everyone¡¯s thoughts.
Xiang Liuyun looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°If there¡¯s another chance, I hope to challenge the Heavenly Pce with you and see them in a sorry state.¡±
As a member of Divine Source Heavenly Pce, he had seen the glory of Divine Source Heavenly Pce as greater than the sky in his entire life. He had even sacrificed himself to protect the glory of the Heavenly Pce.
But in the next life, it would be different.
Han Muye nodded.
mes rose from their bodies.
The golden light swallowed the two of them.
The surrounding Immortal Lords wanted to retreat in fear, but they realized that the entire space had been sealed.
The rising mes spread in all directions.
Perhaps in the next moment, the entire mountain range would be reduced to ashes.
In the next moment, everyone here would be buried with him.
Perhaps¡
The golden mes spun and turned into a door of light. Then Han Muye walked out. He turned around and pulled Xiang Liuyun out with a nk expression.
¡°Bang!
The mes turned into a giant golden crow phantom, standing behind Xiang
Liuyun.
All the mes disappeared.
Inside and outside the light screens, there was confusion.
This was impossible¡
How could an Immortal Venerable be revived?
He had clearly self-destructed his soul and body, so why was he still alive?
¡°Rules¡
Someone let out a low cry.
¡°Rules!¡±
Someone cried out in rm.
¡°The power inherited by the Golden Crow tribe seems to involve sacrificing rules?¡± Someone frowned and whispered in front of a light screen in the divine realm.
Xiang Liuyun raised his head in confusion and said softly, ¡°Sacrifice? Rules?¡±
He controlled the rules of mes and condensed the Golden Crow Divine me.
He knew that the rules of the Golden Crow tribe involved sacrifice.
But how did hee back to life?
He himself had neverprehended the rules of sacrifice¡
Looking at Han Muye in front of him, Yun¡¯s expression wasplex.
Han Muye smiled lightly and looked towards the distant sky.
The golden halo on Xiang Liuyun!s body had already dispersed.
After all, he had died once.
It was Han Muye who used the sacrifice rules of the Golden Crow tribe to save him and let him be reborn.
¡°I¡¯m Xiang Liuyun.¡± Xiang Liuyun was stunned for a moment. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already been reborn, I¡¯ll be called Xiang Ersheng from now on.¡¯
¡°Xiang Ersheng.¡± Han Muye smiled and nodded.
Xiang Ersheng bowed to Han Muye, shouting loudly, ¡°Xiang Ersheng will follow Yun Sword Immortal from now on. I won¡¯t change in this life.¡±
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
As if responding to his words, the entire world began to rumble.
Inside and outside the light screens, everyone fell silent.
An Immortal Venerable submitting to an Immortal Lord!
Who could have imagined such a thing?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Shouldn¡¯t the Immortal Venerable be the strongest in the world?
¡°Bang!
In the Divine Realm, in front of the pce master of Divine Source Heavenly Pce, a shattered world appeared and then disappeared.
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce Master¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.
¡°Where is Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong?
¡°Where is Huang Zhenxiong?
¡°Let him attack. He¡¯s the strongest among the juniors of the Divine Realm. Let him kill Han Muye!¡± The Heavenly Pce Master roared.
¡°Pce Master, Huang Zhenxiong is in Group A. He can only meet Han Muye in the third round¡¡± The Daoist controlling the array in front turned around and said softly.
In front of countless light screens, all kinds of emotions and discussions sounded.
An Immortal Venerable submitting to an Immortal Lord! It had a huge impact on the cultivators of the myriad worlds.
The majesty of the Immortal Venerable was copsing.
Ambitions sprouted in the hearts.
Three dayster, with a loud bang, all the arenas began to fly uncontrobly.
¡°The second round has begun.¡± Watching the scenes in the light screens, many cultivators who had participated in the Grand Summit whispered.
The second round of the Grand Summit was to challenge a pass guarded by countless exotic beasts..
Chapter 1592 - 1592: Subduing the Immortal Venerable! (4)
Chapter 1592 - 1592: Subduing the Immortal Venerable! (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Within this level, some of the exotic beasts were skilled in defense, while others excelled in attack.
The crucial point was that this level needed to be conquered within a day.
If the level couldn¡¯t be cleared within a day, the exotic beasts would encircle, forcing one to either retreat or face death.
¡°l wonder if the rules of this level have been changed¡¡± someone whispered in front of the light screen.
In front of the light screen, someone said softly.
The rules had changed!
When the scene of the second level appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes showed surprise.
Because within the light curtain, Han Muye was alone.
All the people he had subdued were nowhere to be seen.
He stood alone in front of a deste hall.
From the light screen, one could see endless exotic beasts outside the hall.
This was the core location of the exotic beasts!
¡°Ancient beasts facing demons!¡± Someone eximed as they looked at the
four-legged ck-armored exotic beast revealed in the hall.
In ancient times, they were known for their ability to control the power of the mind, predicting the hearts of people.
¡°That¡¯s the Dream Mastiff!
¡°Feeding on dreams, manipting souls!
¡°The Dragon Beast Jiaotu, guided by dreams¡¡±
One fierce beast after another walked out of the hall, surrounding Han Muye.
¡°Good, they are all experts in manipting soul power from ancient times.¡±
The voice of the Golden Bird sounded in Han Muye¡¯ s ear.
¡°l guess those people manipting the formation behind the scenes calcted your strength, right?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°In their eyes, your soul power is the weakest.¡±
These words made Han Muye chuckle.
Indeed, his physical body was infused with the power of the Dragon Crocodile.
His cultivation level had already reached the peak of the Immortal Lord Realm, with the infusion of the power of True Spirit, making it extremely stable..
And his swordsmanship, along with various rule powers, was simply imprable, but it gave people a profound feeling.
So, Han Muye¡¯s soul power, divided into three, appeared extremely weak.
However, if those people knew that his soul had transformed into three swords of primordial spirits, condensing the rarest powers in the world, who knows what they would think.
The power of the ughter Sword reached ancient times; the body of the Dragon Crocodile could suppress and refine.
The Immortal Trapping Sword and the Immortal ying Sword were also formidable, controlling the power of thunder and bloodline.
¡°Amazing, they have already seen through Han Muye¡¯s weaknesses.¡± Someone looked at the scene in the light curtain and whispered softly.
Not only did they see through, but they also utilized these weaknesses, manipting the formation.
At this moment, so many fierce beasts with extremely strong soul power moved to suppress Han Muye¡¯s soul and then defeat him in one fell swoop.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
A roar from an exotic beast, the Dream Mastiff, with a body like a ck bear and a height of 30 feet, opened its mouth and roared low, a mysterious light shadow enveloping Han Muye.
Almost instantly, colorful divine lights shot towards Han Muye.
These were the powers of these exotic beasts skilled in manipting souls.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Golden light intertwined around Han Muye¡¯s body, as if a powerful force was resisting.
Unfortunately, how could such power resist so many exotic beasts?
¡°Bang!
The golden light around Han Muye shattered, and then, the colorful divine lights all crashed into his divine storage.
Inside the light screen, his figure stiffened.
¡°Oh no!¡± The person in front of the light screen eximed.
¡°Sigh, his soul power has been devoured¡¡± someone said regretfully.
In front of the light screens, countless people muttered regretfully.
In their eyes, Han Muye was not just a bet of one hundred million divine crystals; he also brought them hope.
It was Han Muye who let them know that even Immortal Venerables were not invincible.
It was Han Muye who made the Immortal Venerables submit, showing them that in this world, nothing was unbeatable.
They wanted to see Han Muye go all the way.
They wanted to see the Divine Source Heavenly Pce dethroned.
However, all of this was destroyed in the end.
In front of the powerful exotic beasts, Han Muye lost himself.
Those exotic beasts from ancient times, renowned throughout the world, took control of Han Muye¡¯s soul.
In front of the light screens, many people in the divine n had smiles on their faces.
Wasn¡¯t this Han Muye good at manipting others?
Didn¡¯t he gather so many powerful individuals?
At this moment, his body was controlled, and those powerful individuals had no idea.
When the third level arrived, the sudden bacsh would be spectacr.
¡°Hmph, after all, his foundation is too weak.¡± Someone in the Divine Pce light screen coldly snorted.
¡°l really want to see what secrets he has on him.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes sparkled.
Others were also curious.
¡°Forget it, important things are more important.¡± The Heavenly Pce Master shook his head and pointed at the image on the light screen. ¡°Let them control this guy and go to the third level.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Han Muye¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes lit up.
The bodies of the ferocious beasts slowly transformed into burly men of different sizes.
Outsiders couldn¡¯t tell that they had transformed from exotic beasts.
¡°You little monster, how can you control so many exotic beast souls?¡± The voice of the Golden Bird sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ear. Hearing the golden bird¡¯s words, Han Muye smiled.
Could he enter his divine treasury?
Chapter 1593 - 1593: Round Three, Entry into Kunwu
Chapter 1593 - 1593: Round Three, Entry into Kunwu
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The divine soul power of these exotic beasts, upon entering his divine treasury, lost control over their own bodies.
Moreover, Chaos had just spoken, allowing him to boldly control these exotic beasts.
Ultimately, these exotic beasts belonged to Chaos¡¯s control.
In the eyes of the powerful forces in the Divine Source Heavenly Pce and in front of those light screens, Han Muye had already be a puppet of the exotic beasts.
What they didn¡¯t know was that, at this moment, Han Muye was the master of these exotic beasts!
Han Muye walked out of the great hall, and beyond the hall, the exotic beasts roared.
Then, the burly man formed by those exotic beasts behind him raised his hand, and an endless array of colorful lights rushed downward, covering everything.
The power of the divine soul formed a, the colorful lights shimmered, enveloping the space for thousands of feet.
A multitude of exotic beasts knelt down one after another.
Submit.
In the light screen, everyone watched as Han Muye advanced step by step, followed closely by the ten giant men transformed from exotic beasts. As he walked, the exotic beasts submitted.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s emotions wereplex.
If Han Muye had aplished the scene of all these beasts submitting with his own strength, everyone would have been astonished and cheered.
But now, everyone knew that Han Muye was no longer himself.
Han Muye had been taken over by the divine soul of these exotic beasts.
And behind these exotic beasts was the Divine Source Heavenly Pce of the divine realm.
The true powery in the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Ahead, the sound of thunderous roars echoed.
On top of a towering heavenly barrier, numerous exotic beasts were stationed.
Below them were the cultivators who were going all out.
Below, cultivators were forcefully attacking. Whether they were Immortal Lords or Zenith Heaven powerhouses, they were all striving to break through this checkpoint.
Because they only had one day.
If they couldn¡¯t break through within that day, the exotic beasts on the checkpoint would rush down and defeat them all.
At this moment, there were as many as 100,000 cultivators below the checkpoint, clearly a gathering of people from two different groups.
The first round of the summit had already eliminated 30% of the participants.
Many were killed, and many chose to withdraw.
Most of the weaker ones in the Zenith Heaven Realm had already left.
Only Zenith Heaven cultivators who were confident enough in themselves and could fight an Immortal Lord would stay behind and prepare to enter the next round.
For them, the oue didn¡¯t matter anymore; what mattered was the process of challenging their own limits.
¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±
Someone looked up and suddenly widened his eyes.
On top of the towering city wall, among countless exotic beasts, a figure in a green robe stood in the middle.
The figure was slender, but amidst the countless exotic beasts, it exuded an unparalleled shock.
Because on the entire city wall, all the powerful exotic beasts that even Immortal Lords would find challenging were bowing and kneeling to this young man.
What kind of powerhouse was this?
¡°Is it him¡¡± Below the city gate, someone whispered.
¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Watching the figure on the city wall, someone eximed.
It was him.
The person who had been the focus since the beginning of the summit.
Han Muye.
Yun Sword Immortal.
This person, who almost dominated the entire summit with his individual strength in the first round.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Now, what kind of miracle was he going to create?
Below the city gate, endless spections and expectations circted.
Outside the light screen, a sigh echoed.
The one creating the miracle was no longer the same person¡
¡°Let them proceed to the third round.¡± The master of the Divine Source
Heavenly Pce raised his hand and finally showed a faint smile on his face.
¡°The third round is the one that can truly gather all the forces.¡±
In front of the light screen, a ck-robed old man expressed confusion and whispered, ¡°The rules of the fourth round appeared in the first round, so what changes will there be in the fourth and fifth rounds?¡±
In front of the light screen, others also looked curiously at the elders of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce controlling the array.
¡°Based on the current rules, it seems that the fourth round may no longer be the elimination round as before, but will include individual battles from the fifth round.¡¯
A Daoist with a long purple beard stood up and looked at everyone with a hint of concern.
In previous fourth rounds, there were continuous battles and an immortal rule allowing submission without death.
This round was where the divine realm would cut down many people who had ced high bets.
Also, from this round, various forces in the divine realm would select strong individuals to bring into their own sects.
As for the fifth round, it was the final round, a chaotic battle.
Whoever could survive until the end needed to possess overwhelming strength in the midst of chaos.
But by that time, most of those heavily betted on had already been eliminated.
Of course, some outstanding individuals who were recognized by divine realm sects remained.
These individuals would have support to reach the end.
In fact, in previous fifth rounds, the top hundred of the summit had already started setting prices.
Why was there a light screen visible to all realms?
It was because it allowed individuals from each realm to see their elite members. By the time of the fifth round, they could bid.
This bid wasn¡¯t just for divine crystals.
The divine realm had no shortage of divine crystals.
What the divine realm needed was submission.
Future Immortal Venerable powerhouses needed to submit.
Worlds with great potential needed to submit.
¡°Because the rules of the first round were modified, resulting in a bacsh of power, the fourth and fifth rounds will ovep.¡± The master of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, standing with hands behind his back in front of the light screen, spoke indifferently.
The fourth and fifth rounds would ovep!
Wouldn¡¯t that be extremely brutal?
The Heavenly Pce powerhouses in front of the light screen looked at each other, showingplex expressions on their faces.
Originally, the battle to eliminate strong individuals from various realms needed to bepleted directly in this round.
Beyond the battles, they also had to reach the end..
Chapter 1594 - 1594: Round Three, Entry into Kunwu (2)
Chapter 1594 - 1594: Round Three, Entry into Kunwu (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Hehe, changing the rules is fine.¡± The Master of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s eyes revealed a profound light.
¡°Let Huang Zhenxiong take action in the third round and go for the first ce.
¡°Don¡¯t leave any chance for Xiang Liuyun.
¡°An Immortal Venerable has fallen. Let them see the foundation of my Divine Source Heavenly Pce.¡±
Xiang Liuyun submitted to Han Muye in the first round.
This was a shame in the divine realm.
This was a shame for the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A rumbling sound came from within the light screen.
The tall city gate opened slowly.
One by one, the beasts bowed and stepped back.
The second round was over just like that?
Everyone rushed into the city, and a faint golden armor appeared on each person.
This was the reward for the second round.
It was also the reason why most Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals rushed into the second round.
This golden armor contained the aura of luck. After enveloping their bodies, it not only provided powerful defensive strength but also enhanced their luck, making it a valuable asset as they advanced to be Immortal Lords.
¡°Thank you, Yun Sword Immortal!¡±
¡°Yun Sword Immortal, I¡¯m willing to fight alongside you in the third round!¡±
¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m willing to follow you in the next round.¡±
Almost every cultivator who received the golden armor expressed gratitude to Han Muye.
Even the powerful Immortal Lords who easily entered the third round and obtained the golden armor were extremely grateful to Han Muye.
Preserving a bit more strength would increase their chances of sess in the subsequent challenges.
Looking at themotion in the light screen, the Immortal World experts
outside shook their heads.
In the third round, these people would probably suffer heavy losses.
The experts among these people would probably be killed by the beasts controlling Han Muye.
Han Muye cupped his hands calmly.
In the sky, pairs of hidden eyes appeared and opened.
Beams of light descended and teleported everyone who had passed this round away.
Thousands of divine lights appeared in the light screen, and the entire world began to tremble as it was enveloped by the golden light.
Nothing could be seen inside the light screen, only illusory mountains and giant beasts seemed to appear.
Han Muye also disappeared from the light screen.
¡°The third round, Primordial World reappears¡¡± Outside the light screen, countless whispers sounded.
¡°The power of the Chaos soul is triggered, reappearing in the Primordial Era.¡± Han Muye heard the voice of the golden bird.
¡°Aren¡¯t you in control of Kunwu?
¡°The Primordial World and Kunwu are simr.¡¯
It was simr to Kunwu. Was it and of extreme bloodshed?
Han Muye¡¯s figure was wrapped in golden light, and streams of light crisscrossed in front of him.
Each stream of light represented a cultivator entering the illusory Primordial World.
This illusory Primordial World was simr to the original Primordial World but also different from the Ruins Realm.
In the Ruins Realm, there was a part where the Heavenly Tribtion was preserved.
Here, the reappeared Primordial World was not enough to match the world in the Chaos memory.
¡°In fact, I just guided everyone¡¯s divine soul into my memory world with a trace of divine soul power.¡±
An old man in a ck robe with a vertical eye on his forehead appeared in front of Han Muye.
The old man¡¯s gazended on the golden bird behind Han Muye and he sighed softly. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect the Vast Heaven Golden Crow to fall to such a state.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s fallen. I¡¯m doing very well,¡± the golden bird growled.
¡°Only I fell? I¡¯m doing quite well.¡± The golden bird roared.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The old manughed, looked at Han Muye, and said, ¡°How about it, are you interested in visiting the real Primordial World?¡±
Visit the real Primordial World?
Han Muye was slightly taken aback.
The golden bird pped its wings vigorously.
¡°Aren¡¯t you in control of Kunwu?
¡°I¡¯ll send you to Kunwu.¡±
The old man¡¯s words made Han Muye¡¯s eyes sh.
The golden bird circled and chirped, ¡°Don¡¯t go there. Kunwu is not a ce you can go now.
¡°That is where the divine beasts gather, and your power is not enough. You will die there,¡¯
The area outside Kunwu was now under siege.
However, no one knew what Kunwu was like now.
What were those divine beasts like in Kunwu?
As the master of Kunwu, Han Muye entered Kunwu once under the guidance of the Enlightened Beast.
But that was just a glimpse.
His understanding of Kunwu was far from enough.
That is the origin of the Heavenly Tribtion.
In the next Heavenly Tribtion, Kunwu might be Han Muye¡¯s opponent.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have the ability to let your true self go there.
¡°You open the passage to Kunwu yourself, and I will illuminate it with the power of the divine soul.
¡°All people will have a trace of divine soul entering it, and even if they fall, it won¡¯t affect their main bodies.¡¯
The old man transformed by Chaos grinned and said softly, ¡°Do you know the rules of this stage?¡±
Han Muye knew the rules of this level.
In the end, everyone would perish at this level.
But some people persisted for a long time, while others persisted for a short time.
When entering the fourth round from the third round, those eliminated were the ones who persisted for a short time.
¡°Is the third round more than just about annihting divine souls?¡± Han Muye looked at Chaos.
From the information he knew, many people, after the shattering of their divine souls in the third round, never woke up again.
How could this be just a trace of divine soul falling?
Upon hearing his words, Chaos grinned and said, ¡°l also need a divine soul to replenish the consumption.
¡°Moreover, this is a deal with the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
¡°Whoever the Divine Source Heavenly Pce wants to kill, I will follow their arrangements and collect their divine soul after their fall.¡±
This way, not only could he replenish the power of the divine soul, but he could also gain benefits from the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
It was truly killing two birds with one stone.
¡°How can I trust you not to collect my divine soul in the end?¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked at Chaos.
Chaos pondered for a moment, opened his mouth, and spit out a golden bead..
Chapter 1595 - 1595: Third Round, Entry into Kunwu (3)
Chapter 1595 - 1595: Third Round, Entry into Kunwu (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°This is the Soul Bead, the core of my soul. As long as I crush this bead, I will dissipatepletely,¡± Chaos said and pushed the bead in front of the golden bird. ¡°l can let Chaos keep this bead.¡±
Han Muye turned to look at the golden bird.
After hesitating for a moment, the golden bird pped its wings, nodded slightly, extended its w, and grabbed the bead.
Han Muye raised his hand, and the small golden sword appeared in his palm. With a swipe of the sword, a golden gate appeared in front of him.
¡°My cultivation is still not enough to enter Kunwu,¡± Han Muye said as he looked at the brilliance and agility behind the door of light.
He did not even have enough cultivation to open this door of light.
¡°No need, no need. We will pass through with our divine souls; there is no need to open this gate.¡± Chaos smiled, his figure dissipated, turning into countless eyes again.
Han Muye could feel his consciousness being drawn away.
His body remained in ce, his divine soul also remained, but his consciousness turned into a line and rushed into that golden gate.
At this moment, the scenes revealed in countless light screens were a magnificent world.
The primordial world.
In everyone¡¯s eyes, this was just an illusory primordial scene.
No one knew that this ce truly existed¡ªKunwu.
¡°Primordial¡
Someone looked at the world in front of him and whispered.
¡°This is the end of cultivation in the world, and also the origin of cultivation in the world,¡± someone said softly with a pious expression.
The others stood at the back, their eyes filled with anticipation.
In this world, how many people could step into the Primordial World?
¡°Where is that Han Muye now?¡± someone asked in confusion.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The scenes in the light screen kept intersecting and finally stopped at a verdant mountain range.
¡°That¡¯s¡¡± Someone eximed.
On the mountain range, a huge beast that was a thousand feet tall lurked.
Its horns leaned against the sky, and its eyes were filled with tyranny.
Its sturdy legs and scales all over its body indicated that it was a peerless ferocious beast that was hard to find in the world.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
The beast stood up, and the trees and grass that had fallen off its body scattered in all directions. mes spewed out of its mouth and nose.
mes surged in the sky, and endless streams of light intertwined. Red mes melted and flowed on the ground.
¡°That¡¯s the zing me Beast!¡±
Outside the light screen, someone recognized the name of this fierce beast.
¡°The zing me Beast, one of the powerful ancient fire-type beasts, cruel and violent, capable of manipting the power of mes.¡±
¡°Han Muye was not afraid of the Golden Crow Divine me in the first round, clearly showing his mastery of fire power. It seems my guess was correct.¡±
¡°He transformed into the zing me Beast.¡±
In front of the light screen, all kinds of discussions sounded.
Han Muye had the power of fire, so he transformed into this zing beast.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
Not far away, a ck ape of tens of feet high roared, with a red glow in its eyes.
The ck fur was tangled like ayer of soft armor.
The long w shed with a dark light. It was obvious that it carried a cold poison.
From the ck ape¡¯s mouth, a green breath rushed out, like a giant snake, enveloping the zing me Beast.
¡°Colorful Demon Ape!¡¯
¡°Known for controlling venom and life force, an ancient beast that can move freely between life and death in the primordial chaos!¡±
A cry came from outside the light screen.
In the Divine Realm, in front of a light screen, a Daoist in a green robe revealed an excited expression.
¡°Quick, record the movements of the Colorful Demon Ape¡¯s power!¡±
¡°In the cultivation method of my Yuhuan Divine Sect, there is a heritage of the Colorful Demon Ape, unfortunately iplete. Today, unexpectedly, I can witness it. What great fortune!¡±
In front of the light screen, experts stared at the ancient ferocious beast battle in front of them.
For these powerful individuals, observing such battles allowed them toprehend the operation of power and understand the purest form of strength.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The ape leaped into the air and struck down.
This attack was not only fast but also triggered a green aura around the long ws, turning into five ck-green lights.
A crack, thousands of feet long, spread towards the chest of the zing me Beast.
¡°The prehistoric ferocious beasts have already mastered the cirction of the power of heaven and earth!¡± In front of the light screen, an Immortal Venerable of the Divine n whispered.
This was something that he had never noticed in the past.
¡°Buzz!¡±
As the long ws descended, a golden me lit up on the chest of the zing me Beast.
The me turned into a golden bead and rushed out.
Colliding with the long ws, the bead turned into a golden rope.
¡°Beyond pure power, there is also the operation of rules. Terrifying¡¡± muttered a me-covered divine being.
Inside the light curtain, the space torn by the long ws and the space exploded by the golden bead ovepped, finally forming a cloud of mist.
In this mist, there were golden mes and dark green poison.
¡°Actually able to change the power of heaven and earth and reassemble new strength.¡±
¡°Is this the Primordial World?¡±
Watching the mist, many powerful beings¡¯ eyes lit up.
This was the Primordial World. This mist might be the origin of a certain cultivation power in the future.
¡°This seems to be the embryonic form of the power of Cloud Dust Concealed Mist?¡± someone whispered.
In the light screen, the two mighty beasts shed, demonstrating pure physical strength and mastery of various ancient rules.
¡°Is this Kunwu? They don¡¯t seem to be unchanging.¡± The golden bird pped its wings and spoke softly.
¡°If it were still like ancient times, I¡¯m afraid the bloodline would have long been extinct.¡± Chaos¡¯s eyes sparkled.
Hearing his words, the golden bird turned its head, and a hint of sharpness crept into its voice. ¡°By plotting against him like this, aren¡¯t you afraid of his anger?
¡°Sending him to Kunwu will attract the bacsh of the power in Kunwu and the attention of the experts in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield..¡±
Chapter 1596 - 1596: Third Round, Entry into Kunwu (4)
Chapter 1596: Third Round, Entry into Kunwu (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Muye was the initiator of the Great Deste Tribtion.
Even though he was the guardian of Kunwu, the one in control of Kunwu, stepping into Kunwu would still be seen as a provocation.
The top experts in Kunwu would sense it.
Chaos turned its head, looking at Han Muye standing silently in front, with a hint of a smile on its face.
¡°He doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing yet. I¡¯m just helping him out.¡±
¡°Without those people from the Heavenly Cycle Divine World Battlefield taking action, I wonder when this tribtion will truly begin.¡±
¡°Now that they see Kumvu, I believe they won¡¯t sit still, right?¡±
The ancient powerhouses from the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield had long wanted to step into Kunwu.
Many of them had already been to Kunwu.
Now that Kunvvu reappeared, they would definitely have thoughts.
This kind of tribtion provides opportunities for more people.
The golden bird pped its wings and remained silent.
¡°Boom¡ª¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Monstrous beasts shed within the light screen, and the surrounding vast space shattered into fragments.
Dozens of exotic beasts dissipated before these spatial fragments.
In the light screen, these figures could be seen transforming back into cultivators with expressions of confusion and pain.
¡°They couldn¡¯t evenst for 15 minutes. How unlucky,¡± someone outside the light screen said with a smile.
The longer one stayed in the Great Deste, the more beneficial it was forprehending the primitive and vast power, which was advantageous for the future cultivation path.
After all, the higher one cultivated, the more it involved returning to the basics and seeking the primordial power.
¡°Who asked them to encounter the collision of two primordial beasts?
¡°Han Muye is truly formidable.¡±
Watching the two giant beasts still fighting within the light screen, someone sighed.
Others were just ordinary exotic beasts, but Han Muye had transformed into a powerful beast within the Primordial World. This kind of disparity was a difference in strength.
¡°Bang!
Half a dayter, the zing me Beast tore off the arm of the Heavenly Ape.
The Heavenly Ape let out a miserable howl and staggered away.
The zing me Beast roared, smashing the severed arm, still filled with vigorous blood, forcefully onto the ground.
¡°Bang!
¡°Bang!
Outside the light screen, countless people hadplex expressions.
They witnessed the tremendous strength of Han Muye.
However, Han Muye¡¯s soul no longer belonged to himself.
¡°Do you think Han Muye will have a chance to escape with a trace of the soul in the third round?¡±
Someone suddenly spoke.
It wasn¡¯t just one person who thought of this question. Many others thought of it as well.
In front of the light screen in Divine Source Heavenly Pce, there were also people who asked this question.
With his hands behind his back, the Heavenly Pce Lord frowned slightly.
¡°Summon a powerful ferocious beast.
¡°Eradicate this Han Muye.
¡°l don¡¯t want anything to happen.¡±
The Heavenly Pce Lord spoke.
The Daoist who was controlling the array in front nodded. Divine light flickered on the bodies of these green-robed Daoists and turned into colorful
This halonded on the light screen, causing the world within the light screen to tremble.
In the distance, a giant exotic beast slowly raised its head.
At this moment, the zing me Beast that was holding the arm of the Heavenly Ape also raised its head, its eyes shing with ferocity.
¡°He must have awakened!¡±
¡°Haha, I knew things wouldn¡¯t be that simple.¡±
¡°The Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s schemes will definitely fail this time.¡±
Laughter came from many screens.
However, as soon as theughter sounded, everyone paused.
The sky within the light screen slowly darkened.
It wasn¡¯t that the sky darkened; it was blocked.
A huge exotic beast blocked the sky, and then, its massive ws descended.
¡°Primordial Veiling Sky Beast¡¡±
¡°How can there be such a strange beast?!¡±
¡°Bang!
The zing me Beast¡¯s body was shattered by the w of the huge long-wed beast.
Blood lingered, the world shook, and endless dust filled the air.
¡°Oh no, the soul hasn¡¯te out. Is he dead?¡±
Someone¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Hmph, the Heaven Pce Sect¡¯s ns were expected long ago,¡± someone said with a cold snort.
The zing me Beast¡¯s body shattered, and the Veiling Sky Beast grabbed it and stuffed it into its mouth.
The Veiling Sky Beast let out a roar, a tone of triumph in its voice.
A powerful ferocious beast from the Primordial World died in front of countless people.
Just like that, a peerless elite from the Grand Summit perished.
After squatting on the mountain for several days, this giant beast ambushed and killed four or five powerful exotic beasts with the scattered flesh and blood of the zing me Beast.
The pure collision of flesh and blood made the people watching the light screen excited.
Ten dayster, the Veiling Sky Beast quietly left.
Three dayster, several exotic beasts arrived, either fighting for the scattered flesh or ambushing resting exotic beasts. The primordialnd was chaotic and brutal.
In short, there were no rules.
On the mountain range, countless birdsnded and picked up the flesh of the ferocious beasts that had merged into the mud.
A white bird descended, pecking lightly at the blood soaked into the soil.
That blood- soaked soil seemed to be the only trace left by the zing me Beast in this ce.
It was also the only remaining mark of the elite Han Muye of the Grand Summit.
¡°So this is the Primordial World¡¡± someone sighed softly outside the light screen.
¡°This is cultivation,¡± a senior standing in front of the light screen said loudly with his hands behind his back.
No matter how resplendent Han Muye was before, he had turned into a falling meteor.
In cultivation, those who did not reach the end were all failures.
¡°Did this brat really die?¡± In front of a screen of light in the Divine Realm, someone muttered.
In front of countless light screens of the Immortal World, many people muttered regretfully.
¡°Whew¡ª
Within the light screen, a burst of blood-red mes enveloped the white bird.
When the mes dissipated, a featherless bird was steaming.
¡°That¡¯s-¡±
Everyone widened their eyes, watching as a finger-thick earthworm emerged from the soil, then dragged the heat-emitting body of the white bird underground.
¡°Han Muye¡¡±
Chapter 1597 - 1597: Kill Han Muye? Pay Extra
Chapter 1597: Kill Han Muye? Pay Extra
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°It must be Han Muye!¡¯
In front of the light screen, someone roared.
Countless people widened their eyes and stared at the earthworm dragging the white bird¡¯s body into the soft soil. Then, they slowly peeled open its body and enjoyed it.
¡°It was no wonder this array light screen hasn¡¯t been moved. So Han Muye isn¡¯t dead!¡±
¡°Haha, I knew that such a person would not die so easily!¡¯
In front of the light screens, countless people clenched their fists.
Even if Han Muye was only the lowest living creature in the world and could turn into an earthworm at any time in the Primordial World,
But he was alive.
After seeing the death of a powerful primitive creature like the zing Beast, everyone¡¯s expectations of Han Muye were already very low.
As long as he was alive.
¡°Haha, although the Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s method is despicable, it¡¯s a freakbination of factors.¡± Someoneughed.
In the eyes of countless immortal cultivators in the Immortal World, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce had fused Han Muye¡¯s soul incarnation into the body of a small earthworm in a form that was almost humiliating.
But so what?
Han Muye was alive.
They lived in the Primordial World filled with strange beasts and countless experts.
In a ce where even zing me Beasts could not survive. Han Muve was still alive.
At this moment, Han Muye didn¡¯t care what others thought of him.
He focused all his attention on the delicious white bird in front of him.
He had never felt so hungry before.
There had never been a moment when he was so satisfied.
As the piping hot bird meat entered his stomach, he could feel that his body was filled with power.
So what if it was an earthworm?
He was also an earthworm that only had strength.
He didn¡¯t finish the white bird¡¯s meat at all. He carefully let go of the soil and dragged the white bird into the depths.
In front of the light screens, there was only soft soil.
In front of the light screen, there was silence.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the soil, waiting for it to sprout.
Three monthster, a green little girl grew out of the soil.
It had really sprouted¡
When the green girl was half a foot tall, someone couldn¡¯t help butugh.
That green body and chubby body.
A green earthworm¡
Three dayster, a ck bird the size of a bowl flew down and grabbed the green sprout with its sharp ws.
The green sprout twisted its body like a long whip and knocked the ck bird out.
Then, he dragged it into the soil.
Half a monthter, a one-foot-tall green sprout rose¡
No one paid attention to the elites who had transformed into exotic beasts.
In front of the light screens, everyone watched as a small green sprout grew from three inches to three feet, from 30 feet to 300 feet.
The three-hundred-foot-long gray tree trunk was as thick as three people¡¯s arms. It was bare and straight up. There was not even a small branch.
This scene was trulyughable and ridiculous.
Was there such a tree in the world?
Did Han Muye think the beings in the Primordial World were fools?
But surprisingly, during these days, the elites who came to this big tree never stopped.
There was a monkey several feet tall, wanting to climb this smooth tree.
There was a long-beaked exotic beast covered in fur, wanting to sharpen its fur under the tree.
There was arge bird with wings spreading several feet in diameter, wanting to build a nest on top of the tree.
They were all buried under the tree by the dirt road.
Time flew by.
A year passed in the blink of an eye.
Many of the light screens in the immortal realms quietly closed. Couldn¡¯t afford it anymore.
3,000 divine crystals a day, just to watch the growth of a big tree.
In the Divine Realm, in front of Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s light screen, the Heavenly Pce Master had long since left.
Watching the big tree thrive in the Primordial Wilderness was more distressing than anything else.
Several cultivators responsible for operating the grand array were scolded by the Pce Master and went into seclusion. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
ording to the Heavenly Pce Master, Han Muye should not have entered the third round in the second round.
Why not just eliminate him directly?
They had wanted to show off the power of Divine Source Heavenly Pce, but this was really infuriating.
In front of the light screen of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, there were only seven or eight deacons who were interested in Han Muye and were responsible for observing him daily.
¡°Is this guy really going to stay in the Primordial World forever?¡±
In front of Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s light screen, someone shook his head.
Over this year, most of the elites who entered the Primordial World had alreadye out.
Or rather, they had fallen.
Their trace of divine soul fell, and then their consciousness returned.
For them, this trip to the Primordial World yielded tremendous gains.
Returning from the brutal primordial wilderness, they had profound insights into their own shorings in cultivation.
Those who remained in the Primordial World were all true experts in the flourishing society.
These people might haveprehended the divine abilities of divine beasts or savage beasts, or even inherited bloodline powers.
When their trace of divine soul returned, the bloodline or divine ability could be brought back.
Even if it was because the bloodline power was too thin and it would take a long time topletely master it, it was still the bloodline power of the ancient primordial era after all. It was the purest power in the world.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Within the light screen, a 100-foot-tall One-Horn Rhinoceros covered in green marks crashed into a towering ¡®tree.¡¯
The trunk of the big tree shook, turned into a long whip, and ruthlessly smashed down.
The body of the rhinoceros shattered, and blood sttered.
This time, the tree didn¡¯t drag the powerful exotic beast into the ground like it usually did. It would digest it for three to five days before reappearing. Instead, it extended its body over.
In this year, the earthworm that Han Muye had transformed into had continuously condensed its strength to a tremendously powerful stage..
Chapter 1598 - 1598: Kill Han Muye? Pay Extra (2)
Chapter 1598: Kill Han Muye? Pay Extra (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, he ground his body into the flesh of the green rhinoceros and slowly condensed it into ayer of blood armor.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
The earthworm roared at the sky. Faint golden light swirled around its body.
¡°What¡¯s he doing? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°It seems like he¡¯s practicing some kind of technique?¡±
¡°Is this a cultivation method from the Primordial Era?¡±
Someone muttered in confusion in front of the screen that was still open.
In front of a light screen in the Divine Realm, the Daoist who was originally sitting leisurely stood up with a solemn expression.
He stared closely at the colossal figure of Han Muye within the light screen, a gleam of brilliance in his eyes.
¡°The true spirit cultivation technique that was passed down in the ancient Deste Era!
¡°This is to transform the power of the Essence Spirit into a True Spirit!¡¯
Who would have thought that Han Muye was actually cultivating the Nine Transformations of the True Spirit?
At this moment, he had already gathered his essence spirit power to its peak.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A thunderous sound.
Lightning shed down from the sky.
Lightning tribtion?
The experts in front of the light screen were stunned.
Was there such a thing as tribtion in the Primordial Era?
It seemed that the heavenly dao in the Primordial Era did not bring down tribtions.
¡°What is he doing?¡± Chaos looked at the world in front of him, frowning.
Ever since Han Muye stepped into Kunwu, he had not understood what Han
Muye wanted to do.
After transforming into an earthworm, he was almost affected by the battle between powerful mutated beasts.
He was like a mere ant.
After that, when he became slightly stronger, he would constantly probe and court death.
Fortunately, he did not die.
ording to the calctions of Chaos and the Golden Bird, Han Muye¡¯s best choice was to enter Kunwu and reawaken his own Golden Crow bloodline again.
With Han Muye¡¯ s current Golden Crow bloodline power, entering Kunwu would allow him to grow rapidly, at least not like this giant earthworm, barely surviving for a year.
In this year, although Han Muye had also grown, he had just stepped into the realm of the True Spirit.
Compared to the elites who used their bloodline strength to rampage as soon as they entered Kunwu, he was far behind.
¡°He has his own ideas.¡± The golden birdughed and pped its wings.
¡°Do you think he¡¯ll follow your n?¡±
Chaos remained silent, his gaze fixed on the gradually gathering lightning.
This was the first lightning tribtion in the world of Kunwu.
Even from within the light screen, one could see the changes in the heavenly dao power in Kunwu at this time.
It was as if the lightning tribtion was a small green sprout.
¡°Boom¡ªn
The lightning finally struck.
The blood armor around Han Muye¡¯s body shattered.
Another bolt of lightning shed and tore apart the greenish-gray skin outside his body.
A single horn emerged from the bare head.
The original earthworm transformed into a 500-foot-long single-horned serpent.
¡°Dragon Transformation!¡±
Exmations came from outside the light screen.
This earthworm had clearly transformed into a single-horned flood dragon without ws.
Such methods and cultivation methods were unprecedented in the world.
¡°This is the legendary True Spirit cultivation technique of the Great Deste that has long been lost!
¡°Using the power of the True Spirit to go through nine transformations and finallyugh at the myriad worlds!¡±
In front of the divine realm¡¯s light screen, a sect Elder spoke with surprise.
In front of the light screen, many people looked at each other.
¡°The ancient Great Deste?¡±
¡°Is Han Muye backed by an expert from the ancient era?¡±
Someone¡¯s eyes flickered and he suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Heavenly Cycle
Battlefield!¡±
¡°Heavenly Cycle Battlefield! ¡±
Someone let out a low cry.
Behind Han Muye must be a powerful faction in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield.
Only such a force that had experienced countless tribtions could grasp the cultivation methods of the ancient Great Deste Era.
¡°That makes sense¡¡± someone whispered as he looked at the single-horned dragon re-entering the earth and stone.
Daring to directly provoke the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, he was already extremely unusual.
It turns out that behind him is a powerful force from the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield.
¡°Could it be that the Heavenly Cycle Battle was about to begin again, and a new tribtion is about to open?¡± In front of the light screens in the divine realm, some remained silent, while others whispered.
These immortal powerhouses knew a lot about the secrets behind the world.
They knew that behind the tribtion was the influence of powerhouses from the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield. They also knew that if they couldn¡¯t transcend, they would be beings to be harvested.
Even as Immortal Venerables, they were just fighting for their lives.
Only by entering the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield and bing a being beyond the tribtion could they control their own destiny.
Although the struggle within the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield was extremely cruel, and life and death were hard to determine, the feeling of transcending the tribtion and controlling one¡¯s own fate was what immortal powerhouses pursued.
¡°It seems like if this person is able toe out alive, we have to interact with him a bit more.¡± In the divine realm, someone in front of a light screen whispered.
Han Muye was not alone. Behind him was a powerful faction of the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield!
¡°Han Hundred Million, this bet of one hundred million divine crystals is probably a test of Divine Source Heavenly Pce, right?¡±
Some people looked into the distance in the direction of Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
At that moment, in front of the screen of light in Divine Source Heavenly Pce, the future Heavenly Pce Master, who had note for a long time, stood with his hands behind his back.
His expression was solemn as he frowned.
¡°The Heavenly Cycle Battle shouldn¡¯t have started so early. There¡¯s still no news from the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield¡¡±
He turned around and looked at the Elders behind him.
¡°When did Martial Granduncle and the others receive information from the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield?¡±
Upon hearing his words, a white-bearded elder bowed and said, ¡°Thest time was eight million years ago. The siege in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield failed to kill the Primordial Spirit yer. The divine beast, the Green Qilin, died and turned into primordial fragments.¡±
The Pce Master turned his head, looking at the quiet tribtion within the light screen, a gleam of light in his eyes. ¡°Spirit yer Divine Venerable¡¡±
¡°The powerhouse of the Great Deste Era.¡±
Inside the light screen, one by one, Primordial powerhouses stepped into the mountains that had just triggered the tribtion..
Chapter 1599 - 1599: Kill Han Muye? Pay Extra (3)
Chapter 1599: Kill Han Muye? Pay Extra (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The beasts met, and another round of ughter ensued.
Blood stained the earth.
Mountains and rocks crumbled.
Within a hundred miles, there was a sea of demonic light and blood.
This battle gradually quieted down after a month, and a towering wolf, a thousand feet tall, slowly left.
This was an extremely powerful fierce beast in the Primordial Era, with fast speed, immense strength, and the divine ability to swallow the sky and howl at the moon, capable of manipting the forces of heaven and earth.
Swallowing the sky, it could engulf thousands of miles of heaven and earth
with a single breath, imprisoning the forces of heaven and earth and turning the area into a frozennd.
The lives of the creatures within would naturally be directly controlled.
Of course, truly powerful exotic beasts could resist this force.
Howling at the moon, it summoned the light of the full moon, transforming into a rotating light de.
This de wasparable to a high- grade immortal treasure, capable of cutting through the body of divine beasts with a single strike.
Even the powerful exotic beasts known for their defense in ancient times dared not face such divine abilities directly.
Three days after the Sky Swallowing Moon Howling Wolf left, a greenish-ck de of grass sprouted from a mountain range.
It wasn¡¯t grass. It was a 30-foot-long horn¡
¡°This guy is really persistent¡¡±
Outside the light screen, there was a wave of emotions.
Half a dayter, a 10-foot-long ck-red birdnded on its horn. Then, its entire body trembled and it fell.
Below, the soft soil wrapped around the big bird and swallowed it.
One by one, the exotic beasts arrived in front of the horn and disappeared.
The horn slowly grew from 30 feet to 50 feet.
30 feet.
200 feet.
There were fewer and fewer people paying attention outside the light screen.
It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to see it, but he couldn¡¯t afford it.
One year was equivalent to spending a million divine crystals.
Just to watch that horn¡¯s boring hunting?
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A yearter, lightning tribtion surged in the void again.
At this moment, less than 10% of the elites of the Grand Summit were still in
Kunwu.
Among them, many had already shown their talents. They had bloodline power and disyed their divine powers.
As for Han Muye, he triggered the second lightning tribtion.
The single-horned flood dragon that had crawled out of the soil was already 2,000 feet long. Its single horn was 200 feet long, and it looked majestic with a dazzling proficiency.
Lightning fell from the sky, as if it was splitting the entire world.
The seven-colored halo turned into surging clouds.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A bolt of lightning descended, and the single-horned flood dragon that Han Muye had transformed into was torn apart, blood flying everywhere.
From the wounds all over his body, four legs protruded out, long ws sharp.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Another bolt of lightning fell, and the horn on Han Muye¡¯s head broke.
Two long horns appeared from the broken wound.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Green dragon scales shed all over his body, emitting an illusory halo.
¡°That¡¯s the Demon Blood Flood Dragon!¡¯ ¡°Primordial Variant! ¡±
¡°His bloodline power is growing stronger!¡¯
Outside the light screen, exmations could be heard.
At this moment, Han Muye hadpleted the second transformation of the True Spirit Realm.
From a single-horned flood dragon, it transformed into a powerful demon blood flood dragon with a primordial bloodline.
¡°With this bloodline power, I canpete with those elites who have entered the Primordial World.¡¯
¡°After lying low for so long, it¡¯s time for him to hold his head high.¡±
Outside the light screen, many people chuckled.
This Han Muye was really good at hiding. He had forcefully transformed from a small earthworm into a demonic flood dragon.
¡°This is the True Spirit Transformation?¡± In front of a screen of light, several old men held jade slips in their hands.
The jade slip was ancient and there were countless cracks on it. The divine light was dim as if it was about to shatter.
¡°The transformation of the True Spirit. Such a cultivation method has its merits.¡±
¡°Such a bloodline inheritance is powerful enough.¡±
A white-haired old man looked up, a trace of confusion shing across his face.
¡°But this iplete ancient inheritance did not mention the Heavenly Tribtion¡
In the light screen, the vast power of the Heavenly Tribtion made the mutated beasts in the surrounding five hundred kilometers tremble.
The flood dragon with four legs and two horns on its head roared at the sky as 11 It was aecianng Its sovereignty.
A vast golden light shed on Han Muye¡¯s body.
Then, under the dumbfounded gazes of all the experts in front of the light screen, the flood dragon plunged into the soil for 500 meters¡
¡®I¡¯ve been hiding.¡¯
¡°Boom¡ªn
A huge yellow lion, 500 feet tall, fell from the sky.
The body of the yellow lion shattered a pile of rocks.
In the sky, a green python at least 2,000 feet long descended.
Although the yellow lion fell to the ground with injuries, it roared, forcibly stood up, opened its mouth, and a golden light struck the snake.
¡°Green-eyed Golden Lion, an ancient mutant. It¡¯s said that this lion can inhale and exhale yin and yang energy, turning into a de that can cut through life and death.¡¯
In front of a screen of light, someone said softly.
¡°Bang!
The python that was knocked back seemed to be extremely angry. It opened its mouth and let out an ear-piercing hissing sound. A pair of dark red horns appeared on the python¡¯s head.
¡°Azure Bull Python!¡±
¡°This is one of the ancestors of the Bull Demon n!¡±
¡°Many bull-type inheritances in the Primordial World are not as agile as this
Azure Bull Python.¡±
All sorts of exmations sounded in front of the light screen.
This was the Primordial World.
Here, you could see countless Primordial species that were only seen in ancient texts, and observe how these powerhouses manipted their bloodline powers and disyed their divine abilities.
¡°The Azure Bull Python is said to be able to transform into a Azure Divine Bull, but it¡¯s difficult to control its long tail, eventually solidifying into this appearance. ¡±
The blood-colored long horns had already condensed, and the image of a blue bull appeared.
The long snake tail transformed into a ck giant tail with inverted scales, swinging down towards the yellow lion in front.
¡°Bang!
The yellow lion¡¯s body was sent flying again. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The two exotic beasts continued to collide, causing countless golden lights to shimmer.
At this moment, it seemed like the heaven and earth within the light screen were about to be torn apart.
¡°There are numerous Primordial species and fierce beasts in Honghuang, each with a huge difference in strength..¡±
Chapter 1600 - 1600: Kill Han Muye? Pay Extra (4)
Chapter 1600: Kill Han Muye? Pay Extra (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°In the future, a simple ranking was made for these powerful exotic beasts and ferocious beasts, but it¡¯s not very urate.¡±
In front of a light screen, a green-bearded Daoist pointed forward, smiling and saying, ¡°Land Destion, Sky Destion, Primordial Chaos, Universe.
¡°These exotic beasts are basically strong beings in the realm of Land
Destion, but they are not enough when facing the Sky Destion.
¡°Unfortunately, the ancient era is too distant, and the markings of many levels are not clear. The characteristics and boundaries of each realm of exotic beasts are also unclear.
¡°But among the Universe-level powerhouses, there are only a few Primordial Chaos overlords.
¡°Ancient Qilin, Heaven-ying Dragon Crocodile, Myriad Spirit Azure Sky Crane, Creation Golden Carp¡¡±
The battle in the light screen continued.
The pursuit of the two powerful exotic beastssted for days.
In the end, the Yellow Lion was torn apart by the Azure Bull Python¡¯s w.
The scattered blood flowed like a stream, converging on the mountain range.
Two dark ck giant trees, which had emerged at some point, were stained by this blood, bing even more vibrant.
When the Azure Bull Python was full of wounds, it lowered its head, gathering the scattered body of the Yellow Lion under the tworge trees. Then, as it coiled around, it suddenly shook.
In front of the light screen, everyone watched as the two green trees suddenly thrust out, piercing through the body of the Azure Bull Python from its abdomen to its head.
The Azure Bull Python widened its eyes, coiled its long tail tightly, opened its big mouth, but couldn¡¯t make a roar.
The magical power of the Blood Dragon had already infused its body, shattering the bloodlines of the Azure Bull Python.
¡°Although the Blood Dragon is also an exotic beast of the Land Destion level, its magical powers are mysterious and toxic, making it a powerful being in the Land Destion realm.
¡°Even in a direct confrontation with the Azure Bull Python, the Blood Dragon has a good chance of winning.¡±
In front of a light screen in the divine realm, someone spoke softly.
However, the Blood Dragon transformed by Han Muye did not do this. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He chose tounch a sneak attack.
For a whole month, the massive Azure Bull Python coiled up there.
Until a monthter, the entire body of the python copsed with a thunderous roar.
The entire Azure Bull Python was devoured, leaving only its outer skin.
After a moment, a white bone snake body was pushed down the cliff.
Then, the python¡¯s body twisted strangely.
¡°Truly cunning¡¡± Outside the light screen, countless voices echoed.
The Blood Dragon transformed by Han Muye, though not weaker than the Azure Bull Python, chose the easiest way to seize everything from it.
After devouring the body of the Azure Bull Python, the power of this Blood Dragon surpassed other beings of the same level, reaching its peak in the realm of Land Destion.
But what was unexpected was that the Blood Dragon actually chose to plunge into the body of the Azure Bull Python, disguising itself as the Azure Bull
Python.
¡°Whew¡ª
The Azure Bull Python swayed its body, slowly moving towards the distant mountain forest.
¡°This guy finally moved.¡± Outside the light screen, someone said with a smile. All along, the light screen reflected Han Muye¡¯s position, and it hadn¡¯t moved.
¡°Hmph, find Huang Zhenxiong and ask him to kill Han Muye.¡±
The Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Lord snorted coldly, his eyes cold. ¡°In case anything happens. ¡±
The Daoist in front of him nodded. A halo circted in his hand and he pressed it on the light screen.
The light screen split into two, and one of them kept changing, turning into an illusion.
¡°Pce Master, Chaos wants 30 million Divine Crystals and 50,000 bloodline beads to help us find Huang Zhenxiong.¡±
The Daoist looked at the empty scene in front of him and said softly.
¡°Give it to him,¡± the Heavenly Pce Lord said calmly.
As he spoke, a golden pir of light appeared in front, and countless divine crystals and bloodline beads fell into it.
¡°The Heavenly Pce will pay half first. The rest will be paid when the bet is settled.¡¯
The Heavenly Pce Master¡¯s voice sounded.
A murmuring sound came from within the light pir, then the screen changed, revealing a vast archipgo.
On the inds, there were giant dragons.
Not azure dragons, but ck-armored, long-horned dragons shimmering with dark red and golden light.
¡°So this kid has the bloodline of the ancient Primordial Chaos Purgatory Blood Demon Dragon. No wonder he became the strongest among the younger generation in the divine realm in just a few hundred years.¡±
The white-bearded old man beside the Heavenly Pce Lord looked at the light screen and whispered.
¡°Send a message to Huang Zhenxiong and ask him to kill Han Muye.¡± The Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Mastermanded.
The Daoist in front of him nodded, and the golden light in his hand turned into a series of divine patterns that collided with the light screen.
After a few breaths, the Daoist¡¯s face stiffened.
¡°Master, Chaos demands a benefit fee of five million divine crystals and a thousand bloodline beads for delivering the message.¡±
¡°Give it to me.¡± The Heavenly Pce Master waved his hand impatiently.
A momentter, the golden pir of light rose again.
In the intermediate light screen, runes turned into snowkes and fell. A 10,000-foot-long dragon extended its ws.
Among the peak powers of the Primordial Chaos Purgatory Blood Demon Dragon, it was a supreme existence among the ferocious beasts in the realm of Primordial Chaos.
Receiving the True Spirit runes, the dragon showed a smile at the corner of its mouth.
¡°Kill Han Muye?
¡°It¡¯ll cost extra..
Chapter 1601 - 1601: Huang Zhenxiong’ s Might
Chapter 1601: Huang Zhenxiong¡¯ s Might
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The massive body of the Purgatory Blood Demon Dragon coiled, appearing colossal and ferocious in front of the light screen of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
Dragon scales, like pieces of golden-ck shields, gleamed brightly.
The words of the demon dragon resonated clearly through the light screen.
In front of the light screen of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, the elders shook their heads with smiles.
The temperament of this guy, Huang Zhenxiong, was known to all major sects in the divine realm.
However, he was highly regarded by the elders of his sect.
His sect had connections with powerful beings in the Heavenly Cycle
Battlefield. Even the Divine Source Heavenly Pce had to give him face.
¡°Add.¡± The Heavenly Pce Master waved his hand and dered loudly, ¡°Give him an additional one billion divine crystals, and also provide him with an opportunity for cultivation in the Heavenly Pce Divine Pool.¡±
The cultivation method of the divine race, because it could directly reach the origin, was easily assimted by the heavenly dao, ultimately losing self-awareness.
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce controlled the means to purify divinity, allowing powerful individuals with gathered divine crystals to maintain rity of divine soul and avoid assimtion.
This was the fundamental reason why the Divine Source Heavenly Pce could dominate the divine realm, ranking as the top sect.
Entering the refining divine pool, which was sought after by peak-level experts from various cultivation realms, could help them step into the realm of divine venerables.
The voice of the Heavenly Pce Master echoed within the light screen, and the dragon in the light screen grinned.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
As the dragon roared, numerous flying dragons surged out all over the ind.
The world was shrouded in a dark blue color.
Such momentum brought a smile to the Heavenly Pce Lord¡¯s face.
¡°Although this Huang Zhenxiong is a guy who doesn¡¯t wake up without a benefit, he does things quite elegantly.¡±
The demon dragon that blotted out the sky was extremely impactful.
The imposing demon dragon had such power just to annihte Han Muye.
This kind of power was necessary to demonstrate the majesty of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
¡°Where¡¯s Han Muye?¡± In front of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s light screen, an Elder asked.
Everyone turned around and could not help but be stunned.
The Azure Bull Python, which had rushed into the forest, had somehow returned without anyone noticing. It swiftly scraped the ground with its four limbs, dug out a muddy cave, and then entered it, leaving only a long tail that transformed into three yards of green grass. How insidious.
¡°Humph, such actions are nothing noteworthy.
¡°When Huang Zhenxiongs demon dragon army arrives, we¡¯ll crush this kid and even the mountains here.¡¯
Outsiders thought that Han Muye was just a very cunning survivalist in the Primordial World.
Actually, he was indeed surviving.
But now, he was researching his own cultivation method, preparing for the uing true spirit transformation.
Under the rubble and soil, a gleam of light shone in his eyes.
Under the outer skin of the Azure Bull Python, blood and qi surged and circted.
From an earthworm to a powerful single-horned flood dragon, and then from a single-horned flood dragon to a demon blood flood dragon.
This was the process of his true spirit transforming, and also the process of Han Muyeprehending the Great Dao of cultivation.
Previously, when his true spirit transformed, he had already entrusted the power of his divine soul and bloodline to Kunwu¡¯s Heavenly Dao.
The reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao nourished him.
Han Muye could feel the joy of the Kunwu Heavenly Dao.
This was thest world of the Primordial World, the strongest power of the Heavenly Dao in this world.
The rules here were the roughest, most primitive, and the most domineering outside the wilderness.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Booming sounds could be heard from the mountains.
The extended tail could sense that there were huge beasts battling in this mountain range.
It quietly retracted his long tail and then probed deeper into the ground.
¡°Why is this guy so cautious?¡± Outside the light screen, someone saw the tail retracting into the ground and couldn¡¯t help but say with a wry smile.
These were just two ordinary Land Destion-level exotic beasts. With Han Muye¡¯s current strength, he could easily crush them. There was really no need to be so careful.
¡°sh¡ª
A light de shot out from afar, tearing apart the bodies of the two battling exotic beasts.
The experts in front of the light screen shook their heads.
¡°The Qu Guang Tiger Beast, able to transform its power into a de of intense sun, is invincible.¡¯
¡°Such a powerful tiger beast already belongs to the level of the Heavenly Deste Realm.¡±
It could only be said that surviving in the Primordialnd was the best choice.
The people in front of the light screen were silent as they watched a golden tiger that was less than 100 feet long step over. It held two huge beasts that were 1,000 feet tall in its mouth and dragged them away.
On the ground, crushed stones turned into powder, blood flowed and seeped into the soil.
After half a day, many exotic beasts arrived, fighting for the soil soaked in blood.
Then, their figures disappeared on the spot.
¡°Roar¡ªn
With a roar, a giant ck demon leopard with white stripes rushed out.
The tail of the Azure Bull Python, which hadn¡¯t been pulled back in time, was torn apart by the leopard with one swipe.
From the long tail, a green dragon tail emerged and pped the leopard¡¯s head with a ¡°snap.¡±
Outside the light screen, everyone could feel that the leopard was a bit confused at this moment.
There was some confusion in its eyes.
Why did the tail of the Azure Bull Python have a dragon tail?
Before it could react, a pair of sharp ws had already reached out from
underground, directly grabbing its hind legs. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°sh¡ª
Blood sttered.
When the leopard howled in pain and wanted to find the culprit, there was already no trace of the enemy around.
In the midst of its unwilling roars and howls, the leopard reached down to the ground, digging out the soil.
However, the blood-soaked soil turned into half a mountain range, yielding no results.
In the end, the leopard limped away, turning towards the mountain forest.
A group of exotic beasts quietly followed.
They didn¡¯t see that behind the exotic beasts, two gray-green grass sprouts followed slowly.
After half a day, roars echoed in the mountain forest, blood sttered, soaring into the sky.
Half a dayter, the broken body of the ck leopard was dragged back by two green grasses, then slowly descended into the soil, bing part of the mountain..
Chapter 1602 - 1602: Huang Zhenxiong’s Might (2)
Chapter 1602: Huang Zhenxiong¡¯s Might (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
From beginning to end, no one saw what kind of creature killed the demon leopard.
And no one knew how these two green grasses brought the demon leopard back.
After a hundred days, dark clouds gathered in the sky.
¡°This guy is going to undergo tribtion again.¡±
Someone whispered.
¡°The third transformation of a true spirit?¡± Watching the Azure Bull Python body emerge from the ground in the light curtain, an elder in the divine realm spoke in a deep voice.
Many major sects in the divine realm now know the cultivation method practiced by Han Muye, which is the true spirit cultivation method passed down from the Great Deste Era.
This cultivation method was not difficult at the beginning, but as it progressed, it became increasingly challenging.
In the current cultivation world, the cultivation method of true spirit had long been abandoned and lost.
Only recently, after observing Han Muye¡¯s cultivation of true spirit, many major sects brought out this method.
Needless to say, after some confirmation, there was indeed some gain.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Lightning crashed down from the sky.
The demon dragon that Han Muye had transformed into flew into the sky.
At this moment, he exhibited the arrogance that devoured everything and looked down on the world.
Dragons!
The two horns on his head shone with golden light.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Lightning descended andnded on the dragon¡¯s body.
The outer skin of the Azure Bull Python shattered into pieces and burned in the mes.
The body of the flood dragon, covered in golden light, was revealed.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
In the distance, a ck tiger shadow rushed forward.
However, the tiger was locked by the lightning around the flood dragon and its body trembled as it fell.
The Heavenly Tribtion was both a test for the Demon Blood Flood Dragon and a protection for him.
This Heavenly Tribtion was driven by the Heavenly Dao. Who would dare to imagine how powerful the Heavenly Dao in Kunwu was?
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Another bolt of lightning with green mes descended.
The flood dragon roared and soared into the sky. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The scales on his body were shattered by the lightning, and demon blood sttered everywhere.
Fear appeared in the eyes of the surrounding exotic beasts.
This lightning seemed to want to shatter their bodies.
This fear of the Heavenly Dao made them run nervously.
There were also people who were not afraid of death. Just like the ck tiger from before, they rushed forward.
Without exception, all of them were wrapped in lightning.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
The dragon roared at the sky, emitting a powerful aura.
The scales on his body turned golden, and his eyes shone with golden light. Under the lightning tribtion, Han Muyepleted the third transformation of his True Spirit and transformed into the Crimson Sky Yellow Dragon!
This was the genus of the Divine Beasts in the Primordial World, the Infinite Realm!
After achieving the power of the Heavenly Deste Realm, the surrounding beasts trembled.
The Crimson Sky Yellow Dragon¡¯s body hovered in the air as it spat out mes.
These mes directly turned the exotic beasts that wanted to kill him into roasted exotic beasts.
His body moved, and he rushed to the ground. The two thousand feet long giant yellow dragon unceremoniously dragged all the exotic beasts into the ground.
This scene made everyone speechless.
You¡¯re a powerful Heavenly Deste Realm divine beast. Why are you still so cowardly?
¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see how long you can hide for.¡± In front of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s light screen, the Heavenly Pce Master snorted as he watched Han Muye shrink into the soil.
The others looked calm.
Not to mention that Han Muye¡¯s soul was already controlled by those soul beasts, even if he didn¡¯t control it, with Huang Zhenxiongs help, this guy would be dead for sure.
At the Third Transformation of the True Spirit Realm, he was already an Immortal Reverent.
Although this was only his soul transforming into Kunvvu, Han Muye could still have an extremely deep understanding.
With such strength, he could easily deal with Immortal Monarchs.
It was no wonder Xiang Liuyun dared to face the siege of 300 Immortal Lords back then.
This was hisprehension of his own strength, as well as hisprehension of the power of heaven and earth.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Around him, the golden scales slowly melted into greenish-gray, and the power of his bloodline began to circte.
Hiding in the soil, he began to deduce the next True Spirit transformation.
After entering the Third Transformation of the True Spirit Realm, he had a different understanding of bloodline power.
If he was talking about the flood dragon bloodline, he had already reached the end.
However, if he were to convert the power of other dragons, he still had a long way to go.
As long as he pursued it, he would be able to obtain different powers and find the opportunity for the fourth transformation of his bloodline power.
Those divine beasts in the Great Deste Ruins Realm and those who had reached the third transformation of the true spirit were far from truly reaching the end.
The fourth transformation of the true spirit should be the precipitation of bloodline power.
On the hill, a greenish-gray stone emerged after a month.
The stone hovered, resembling a huge twisted tree root.
However, there were two huge eyes on the top of the tree root.
Like a giant rock, the stone watched the battles of the surrounding beasts.
Then the severely injured beasts came to the hillside to recuperate and disappeared.
The victorious beasts dragged their spoils to the hillside and disappeared.
Many beasts wanting to rest under the big tree also disappeared on the hillside.
Even the experts in front of the light screen were about to be unable to watch this scene any longer.
¡°The third round usually ends when there are still 10,000 people left, right?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s end it quickly. The third round of this year¡¯s Grand Summit is probably the most boring third round.¡±
¡°And the most interesting third round.¡±
Kunwu, in front of the endless mountains.
After the stone that Han Muye had transformed into stood for a month, the originally empty and vast sky suddenly turned dark.
The roars of the dragons sounded.
In the distant sky, huge dragons that were thousands of feet long flew over.
The vast and majestic power oppressed the horizon, as if the entire heaven and earth were about to shatter.
Whether it was the big tree or the beasts, all shivered under the shadow of the dragon n bodies that covered the sky.
¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Someone in front of Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s screen of light gritted his teeth and roared.
¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Someone eximed in front of those light screens that had yet to close..
Chapter 1603 - 1603: Huang Zhenxiong ‘s Might (3)
Chapter 1603: Huang Zhenxiong ¡®s Might (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The stone that Han Muye had transformed into looked up, and the greenish-gray color on his body turned golden.
A huge demon dragon flew down and stood in front of Han Muye¡¯s Crimson
Sky Yellow Dragon, like a 10,000-foot mountain.
¡°You¡¯re Han Muye?¡± The Demon Dragon spoke in humannguage.
This voice first stunned everyone in front of the light screen, then their eyes widened.
This was the soul incarnation of a formidable Immortal Venerable!
Only the soul of an Immortal Venerable could speak without being controlled by the Dao of the primordial world, defying thews of the heavens and the earth.
¡°Truly, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce doesn¡¯t even care about their dignity¡¡± Someone muttered with a cold expression.
First, he turned Han Muye into an earthworm, then let the Immortal Venerable intercept him.
How much of a bully was this?
Didn¡¯t an ordinary immortal cultivator want to step into the Divine Realm?
Wasn¡¯t he just relying on his own strength to be valued by the Divine Realm?
¡®What was wrong?¡¯
Why did he have to kill them all?
At this moment, the sects of the Divine World and the Immortal World were all powerful existences.
These people had never hated Divine Source Heavenly Pce as much as they did now.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
The Crimson Sky Yellow Dragon that Han Muye had transformed into roared, causing countless demon dragons to roar.
A huge ck dragon that was 3,000 feet long collided with the yellow dragon that Han Muye had transformed into.
However, before it could hit Han Muye, the leading demon dragon had already swung its tail.
¡°Are you fucking blind?¡±
¡°The Divine Source Heavenly Pce told me that Han Muye is a demon-blooded flood dragon. This guy is a yellow dragon, a yellow dragon!¡¯
Stretching out its ws to pat the yellow dragon that Han Muye had transformed into, the thousand-foot-long demon dragon grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, l, Huang Zhenxiong, will protect you in the future.¡±
In front of all the light screens, everyone was stunned.
Was this Immortal Venerable out of his mind?
In front of the light screen of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, a few Daoists looked confused as they turned to look at their Pce Master. Fortunately, his Pce Master¡¯s expression was still normal.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In the distance, a thousand-foot-long wolf covered in blood feathers spread its wings and rushed towards the demon dragons.
¡°Blood-feathered Heavenly Wolf?¡±
The Demon Dragon standing in front of Han Muye grinned. ¡°A powerful beast of the Deste Era, a great supplement¡¡±
With a roar, the Demon Dragon flew out.
Its ws reached out and its long tail shed down. The Demon Dragon disyed a powerful strength that made people despair.
Every strike caused the surrounding heavens and earth to copse, and patches of shattered space disappeared.
The demon dragon spent an hour tearing apart the body of the Heavenly Destion realm Blood-feathered Heavenly Wolf.
Blood sttered as the Demon Dragon threw a section of the Blood-feathered Heavenly Wolf¡¯s body to the yellow dragon that Han Muye had transformed into.
¡°Eat. Look at your little bean sprout-like body.¡±
Outside the light screen of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, an elder furrowed his brows. ¡°Send a message to Huang Zhenxiong, tell him that the Yellow Dragon is Han Muye.
¡°This Han Muye is really strange. He can actually switch between different bloodline powers.¡±
Even if Huang Zhenxiong didn¡¯t recognize that the one in front of him was Han Muye, if they hadn¡¯t witnessed Han Muye¡¯s transformation process, they wouldn¡¯t have known that the Yellow Dragon in front of them was the same as that little earthworm..
¡°Elder, do we really need to send a message?¡± a Daoist sitting in front turned around and whispered, ¡°Not to mention that sending it over will attract the attention of various parties, just sending it once will cost millions of divine crystals. Elder, are you paying?¡±
The Elder was stunned and turned around.
The others looked at each other and turned their heads away.
No one was willing to take out millions of divine crystals.
Inside the light screen, powerful beasts kept challenging the Demon Dragon.
Deste Lion Savage Beast, Irond Explosive me Tiger, Sky Swallowing Moon Howling Wolf¡
The bodies of various exotic beasts were torn apart, and the demon dragon eagerly shared some with the Yellow Dragon.
The blood-colored halo on the Yellow Dragon¡¯s body was visibly radiant. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°He has already reached the threshold of the True Spirit Third
Transformation, right?¡± Watching the Yellow Dragon in the light screen, the Golden Bird whispered.
¡°Indeed,¡± Chaos nodded, frowning, ¡°If he reaches the Fourth Transformation True Spirit Realm while in Kunwu, reaching the pinnacle of the Deste Era level, it¡¯s afraid that he will attract the attention of those true powerhouses.¡±
He pondered for a moment and chuckled. ¡°Alright, there are still more than
30,000 participants who haven¡¯te out. Let them hurry up.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the roars of the world in the light screen spread out.
¡°Beast tide!¡±
¡°The power of heaven and earth in the Primordial Land has changed!¡¯
Soon, more and more souls shattered. Some returned to their bodies, while others died and never returned.
At this moment, Han Muye also reached the critical point of the True Spirit Fourth Transformation.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Lightning shed in the sky.
¡°Heavenly Tribtion?¡± The demon dragon grinned. ¡°Go through your tribtion well; I¡¯ll help you block those guys whoe to disturb you.¡±
In the distance, more and more powerful exotic beasts were attracted by the lightning.
Han Muye looked at the lightning between heaven and earth and nodded slightly.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
Han Muye flew up. This time, he did not stop at all and rushed into the lightning.
In the lightning, countless golden lights shimmered, enveloping the body of the Yellow Dragon.
The lightning not only wrapped around the Yellow Dragon¡¯s body but also spread to the surroundings.
This kind of Heavenly Tribtion power that had never appeared in Kunwu made many Kunwu Divine Beasts curious.
However, these divine beasts were blocked by the Demon Dragon in front of them.
The Demon Dragon continued to charge forward, leading the n behind him to defeat the divine beasts.
The body of the demon dragon that Huang Zhenxiong transformed into began to expand, seeming to be stronger as the battle continued.
Streaks of blood-colored light gathered around him. Above his head, there were five golden halos circting.
¡°This guy isparable to a True Spirit Fifth Transformation powerhouse.¡± In front of the light screen, the Golden Bird pped its wings, whispering, ¡°He¡¯s too powerful; Han Muye is probably not his opponent.¡± ¡°Can you take away his soul when hees out?¡±
Chapter 1604 - 1604: Huang Zhenxiong’s Might (4)
Chapter 1604: Huang Zhenxiong¡¯s Might (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing the golden bird¡¯s words, Chaos hesitated for a moment and shook its head.
¡°If he falls prematurely, I could collect him. Otherwise, I am powerless.¡±
¡°l am just the spirit of this formation,¡± a hint of mncholy appeared on
Chao¡¯s face as he whispered, ¡°l am no longer myself¡¡±
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In the light screen, the lightning dissipated.
A 5,000-foot-long azure dragon appeared in front of everyone.
¡°Divine beast, azure dragon!¡¯
¡°How did his bloodline turn into an azure dragon?¡± Divine beast.
This was the top divine beast, the azure dragon. ¡°Haha, not bad, not bad. Your bloodline is very pure.¡±
The Demon Dragon¡¯s voice came from ahead.
The azure dragon that Han Muye had transformed into opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of green mes.
The mes enveloped the Demon Dragon¡¯s body.
Instead of being harmed, these Demon Dragons were bathed in golden light, seemingly gaining significant strength.
The power of the Azure Dragon, the foremost among the four divine beasts in the Primordial world, was pure and strong, capable of suppressing evil.
The bloodline power on the Dark Dragons, filled with evil, was now suppressed by the mes, eliminating various chaotic forces. As a result, their strength surged.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
Green mes enveloped the demon dragon that Huang Zhenxiong had transformed into at the front.
Above the Demon Dragon¡¯s head, endless golden light gathered and condensed into a halo.
¡°True Spirit Sixth Transformation!¡±
Outside the light screen, someone cried out in rm.
¡°This guy is truly gifted¡¡± In the divine realm, within a massive pce, someone whispered softly.
¡°In that case, the Patriarch will probably value him even more.¡±
On the screen of light, the Demon Dragon, whose strength had increased again, had a pair of ck-gold wings spread out from its back.
Roaring at the sky, the Demon Dragon tore apart the divine beast in front of it with one w.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The Azure Dragon soared into the air, rushing to the side of the Demon Dragon, joining forces to battle the divine beasts.
Han Muye¡¯s maniption of the heavenly tribtion changes had indeed caught the attention of the powerful beings within Kunwu.
This battle seemed to have no end.
Divine beasts, exotic beasts, chaos reigned. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The azure dragon body that Han Muye had transformed into was constantly expanding.
However,pared to the Demon Dragon beside him, it was still far inferior.
The Azure Dragon, together with the Demon Dragon, challenged powerful beings all around.
No matter if they were divine beasts seen by the world or exotic beasts never seen before, they all engaged in fierce battles.
Within the light curtain, colossal divine beasts, reaching ten thousand feet, tore apart half of the sky with one w. Even the joint efforts of the Demon Dragon and Azure Dragon only allowed them to fight and retreat.
There was also the short but extremely powerful ape that sent a demon dragon flying with just a sh.
A Flying Roc soared through the sky. There was also the ancient Azure Source Dragon, whose bloodline power directly overwhelmed Demon Dragons and Azure Dragons but was eventually killed by theirbined efforts.
When the azure dragon attracted the lightning tribtion for the fifth time, the world shook and the entire light screen began to tremble.
Countless Kunwu experts turned their attention to the ce where the Heavenly Tribtion descended.
The power of heaven and earth in Kunwu also began to change.
This change would slowly affect this world until it finally transformed.
The demon dragon roared and tore the lightning tribtion apart with its ws. Then, it grinned at the azure dragon beside it.
¡°This guy is too strong!¡¯
¡°It¡¯s over. With this person around, Han Muye will definitely die.¡± With a series of whispers, all the scenes in the light screen dissipated.
¡°The third round is over¡
In the end, the 10,000 elites who had returned with their souls intact all revealed shocked expressions.
Their experience in the Primordial World was too shocking.
¡°Is this the Primordial World?¡±
¡°Those divine beasts are really too strong¡¡±
There was fear and regret on those people¡¯s faces.
There was also indescribable excitement.
They had actually walked through the Primordial World.
Han Muye opened his eyes and looked emotional. ¡°This is Kunwu.¡± Only he knew that all of them had gone to Kunwu.
¡°The divine beasts in Kunwu have already sensed your divine soul aura, especially those whose divine souls have fallen. Their divine soul imprints will be clear marks.¡¯
Hundun¡¯s gazended on Han Muye and he said in a low voice, ¡°The experts in Kunwu are very likely to step into the Immortal World.¡±
Stepping into the Immortal World?
Han Muye frowned.
¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The fourth round of the Grand Summit is about to begin.¡± The golden bird pped its wings and flew to Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. It said solemnly, ¡°Withdraw from thepetition, that Huang Zhenxiong is too strong.¡±
Chapter 1605 - 1605: Han Muve’ s Killer Move
Chapter 1605: Han Muve¡¯ s Killer Move
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The might of Huang Zhenxiong was evident to all.
In the primordial chaos, he could single-handedly make the formidable primordial powerhouses bow down in confrontation with the divine beasts.
Such a person was also extremely powerful in the divine realm.
ording to the calctions of the Golden Bird, Han Muye was definitely not a match for Huang Zhenxiong.
¡°The fourth round is not about individual strength,¡± Han Muye lightlyughed and shook his head.
The fourth round of the Grand Summit involved chaotic battles and consecutive fights.
Chaotic battles were all-out melees, where true powerhouses could fight their way out of encirclement.
Consecutive fights meant continuous battles without relief.
In such battles, victory couldn¡¯t be achieved solely by one or two powerhouses.
¡°Then you have even less chance of winning,¡± the Golden Bird shook its head and whispered, ¡°He has the backing of the gods in the divine realm, with plenty of experts willing to attach themselves to him.¡±
Although the Golden Bird knew that Han Muye had a trump card from the beginning, especially against those Immortal Lord powerhouses in Ten Thousand Magnificence City, it still didn¡¯t favor Han Muye.
Huang Zhenxiongs personal strength was already enough to dominate a region, and with his divine realm background and the assistance of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, he was predetermined to be the first in this Grand Summit.
This person was already destined to be the champion of this Grand Summit.
Han Muye smiled at Chaos.
It nodded and disappeared.
Han Muye and the golden bird also disappeared.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The entire world began to tremble before turning into endless golden light.
The entire Our Heaven Continent reappeared.
However, the current Our Heaven Continent was no longer a stretch ofnd. Instead, it was divided into countless floating continents.
Simr to the second round, at this moment, there was an expert who had participated in the Grand Summit presiding over every piece ofnd.
¡°This is the fourth round!¡±
¡°Imitate the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield and turn it into a battle among myriad worlds!¡±
Beams of light appeared one after another, and the eyes of the experts in front of the light screens lit up.
Legend had it that the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield was like this, with numerous powerhouses each upying their own territories.
¡°Buzz!¡±
In the void, illusory figures appeared one after another.
These figures included beings with towering heights, resembling gods that held up the sky, others with wings spread wide enough to cover the heavens and earth, and even exotic creatures and divine beasts.
There were also the phantoms of exotic beasts and divine beasts.
¡°That¡¯s the projection of an expert on the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield.¡±
In front of a screen of light in the Divine World, an old man in a green robe spoke in a low voice.
The white-haired elders behind him also revealed a hint of excitement.
¡°It is said that the founding ancestor of our Initial Sun Divine Temple is on the
Heavenly Cycle Battlefield. Every time our disciples participate in the Grand Summit, they showcase our heritage on the battlefield. Unfortunately, there has never been any response.¡±
An elder said regretfully.
Upon hearing his words, the elder in front, wearing a golden crown, shook his head. ¡°How could the powerhouses on the battlefield of the heavens care about the matters of the divine realm?
¡°In their eyes, the divine realm is just like how we view those immortal realms, an insignificant ce.
¡°They will never expend their efforts for the people of this divine realm.¡±
A glint of cunning appeared in the elder¡¯s eyes as he spoke softly, ¡°unless a truly extraordinary talent appears in the pinnacle gathering.¡±
Extraordinary talent?
Everyone shook their heads.
It seemed that there were experts every time they met at the Grand Summit.
But the true final oue was controlled by the Divine Source Heavenly Pce and thoserge sects in the Divine Realm. How could there be any exceptional talents appearing?
Or rather, all the outstanding talents in each batch were arranged by Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
It was impossible for anyone to show their talents in the cultivation world and the Divine World.
If anyone from the Divine Source Heavenly Pce was valued by the experts of the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield, the resources they brought to the Heavenly
Cycle Battlefield in the future would be given to the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
This way, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce would have even more control over the Divine Realm.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In the void, endless vortexes vibrated.
In the heavens and earth, various forces were being drawn.
The scattered pieces ofnd began to collide.
The scenes within the light screens kept changing, and they finallynded on a tall, handsome young man with an oddly evil countenance.
He was d in a ck demonic dragon battle armor, with a deathly aura intertwining with his life force. In his hands, he held a long spear with an eerie and mysterious edge.
Huang Six.
The protagonist of the fourth round¡¯s screen was actually Huang Six!
¡°Looks like this person was arranged by Divine Source Heavenly Pce. He¡¯s the protagonist and leader of this Grand Summit.¡±
¡°In every Grand Summit, as long as the fourth light screen envelopes the first person, that person will be number one. There are no exceptions.¡±
Someone eximed in front of a screen of light.
¡°That¡¯s to build momentum for him and attract the attention of the experts of the Heavenly Cycle Divine World.¡±
Someone looked at Huang Six, who was enveloped by the bloody light in the light screen, with fear in his eyes. ¡°This guy is indeed very strong.¡±
¡°He¡¯s more than strong!¡¯
In front of the light screen, someone was holding a treasure to check one¡¯s cultivation. At this moment, the treasure was already filled with confusion.
¡°To be able to make the Heavenly Prying Pearl unable to sense him, this guy is the demon dragon in the third round.¡±
¡°Interesting. In the third round, the Demon Dragon and Han Muye are close friends.¡¯ ¡°Now, let¡¯s see them confront each other in the fourth round.¡¯
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A piece ofnd collided with Huang Six¡¯s heaven and earth. The gaze of the
Immortal Lord powerhouse standing on it fell on Huang Six, causing his entire body to tremble.
¡°You know me?¡±
Huang Six pointed his spear forward.
¡°Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong.¡± The Immortal Sovereign bowed, sping his fists and speaking respectfully. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°If you know me, that¡¯s enough.¡± Huang Six waved his hand, pointing to the front, ¡°I¡¯ll lead you to win this Grand Summit. Whatever benefits there are, we¡¯ll share them equally.¡±
Equal benefits!
How grand!
Hearing Huang Six¡¯s words, excitement appeared on the face of the Immortal Lord, and he bowed again, ¡°Thank you, Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong..¡±
Chapter 1606 - 1606: Han Muye’s Killer Move (2)
Chapter 1606 - 1606: Han Muye¡¯s Killer Move (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°It¡¯s said that Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong is the most generous to his brothers among the younger generation of the Divine Realm. It¡¯s true.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Saying so, he turned around and shouted at Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong, ¡°Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong is here, those who wish to submit, quicklye and pay your respects¡ª¡±
As his words fell, many powerful beings arranged by the Divine Realm flew down.
In just a moment, thend around had be a territory of mountains and rivers with a radius of a hundred miles.
The small heavenly realms within a mile either watched or fled.
¡°The Divine Realm¡¯s Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong?¡±
¡°This person seems to be different from the person Divine Source Heavenly Pce arranged previously, but he seems to have a good reputation.¡±
In front of the light screen, many people whispered.
If this person really had such influence in the Divine Realm, it would be easy to be the first.
However, it did not seem necessary for such a person toe to the Grand Summit.
Could it be to attract the attention of the experts on the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield?
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A floating piece ofnd collided with the mountains and rivers for a hundred miles, and a man in a green robe, holding a golden hammer and long hammer, flew up.
¡°It¡¯s Immortal Lord Zhu Zi from the Heaven Immortal Realm!¡± ¡°This is the favorite to win the championship in the Grand Summit.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, he met an Immortal Venerable.¡±
Outside the light screen, everyone looked at Immortal Lord Zhu Zi, who was blocked by the figures, with pity on their faces.
If things went ording to n, even if this person couldn¡¯t get first ce, he would at least be in the top 100. It was a sure bet.
However, looking at it now, if he wanted to challenge Huang Zhenxiong, he would probably die.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The long hammer in Immortal Lord Zhu Zi t s hand shook and sent the three Immortal Lords blocking him flying. Then, he stopped and looked at Huang Six.
¡°l heard that the Divine World¡¯s Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong is extremely powerful. Zhu Zi is willing to fight! ¡°If I lose, I¡¯m willing to listen to orders!¡±
Challenging Huang Zhenxiong!
An Immortal Lord challenging an Immortal Venerable!
How bold!
¡°Hehe, this guy is quite clever, taking advantage of the fact that there aren¡¯t many powerhouses under Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong toe and join him.¡±
Outside the light screen, someoneughed.
Even if Immortal Lord Zhu Zi was a peak Immortal Lord, it was impossible for him to be a match for an Immortal Venerable.
Moreover, the person in front of him was an expert among Immortal Venerables. He was extremely well-known in the Divine Realm.
No one of the same level could defeat such a figure, let alone an Immortal Lord.
However, Immortal Lord Zhu Zi did not really want to defeat Huang Zhenxiong. Instead, he had the intention to join him.
However, like others, simply bowing and surrendering would not earn much favor.
So he chose to deliberately challenge.
In this way, as long as he couldst for a dozen moves against Huang Zhenxiong, it would show his ability.
Naturally, he could also gain favor.
The goal Immortal Lord Zhu Zi set for himself was 10 moves.
It would be even better if he could endure a few more moves.
At this moment, Immortal Lord Zhu Zi t s battle intent was surging, and the long hammer shone with golden light.
¡°Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong, I¡¯m willing to kill such an arrogant person.¡± An Immortal Lord expert standing in midair cupped his hands at Huang Zhenxiong.
¡°Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong
Instantly, several Immortal Lord powerhouses gathered their fighting spirit, ready to attack Immortal Lord Zhu Zi.
They were all experts who had cultivated for countless years. How could they not understand each other intentions?
Immortal Lord Zhu Zi wanted to disy his strength and gain the attention of Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong. Who wouldn¡¯t want to showcase their strength?
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Huang Zhenxiong took a step forward, and a dragon-shaped phantom appeared around him.
Heughed loudly, put away his long spear, and directly punched towards Immortal Lord Zhu Zi t s head.
When this punchnded, be it Immortal Lord Zhu Zi, the Immortal Lord experts observing the light screen, or the Immortal Venerables standing in front of the light screen of the Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm, all of them had solemn expressions.
This punch had no power of heaven and earth.
Pure physical strength.
But the strength of this physical body had reached an unimaginable level.
The Heaven and Earth powers of Our Heaven Continent could not withstand this pure physical strength attack!
This physical strength had already condensed into the power of rules!
¡°Good timing!¡¯
Immortal Lord Zhu Zi shouted, lifting the golden hammer in his hand and striking towards Huang Zhenxiongs fist.
The golden giant hammer transformed into a roaring male lion, with golden mane waving, stirring the power of heaven and earth.
Using the power of heaven and earth to resist physical strength.
This kind of battle made countless people stare.
Could humans ovee the heavens, or under the heavens and the great Dao, was human strength limited?
Immortal Lord Zhu Zi attacked with all his might, a glint of brilliance flickering in his eyes.
Huang Zhenxiongs physical strength was extremely strong.
But without the support of the power of heaven and earth.
If he could repel him with this hammer, maybe he could attract the attention of various powerhouses?
He decided that as long as he could repel Huang Zhenxiong with one punch, he would immediately withdraw from this hundred-mile territory, then gather powerhouses from all sides andpete with Huang Zhenxiong.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Huang Zhenxiongs fist collided with the golden lion-shaped hammer.
There were no dazzling lights, no thunderous explosions.
The lion¡¯s body shook and then shattered.
Around, pieces of shattered golden hammer fragments fell.
A top-notch immortal treasure shattered just like that!
The power of a single punch!
However, this punch did not stop at all and continued to fall.
A resounding roar echoed, and the fist shadow, with an overwhelming aura, transformed into a roaring dragon made of energy and blood. Every scale on the dragon shadow was clearly discernible.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The long dragon swallowed Immortal Lord Zhu Zi t s body and roared towards the sky.
The power of the dragon quickly surged.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A golden pir of light rose.
An Immortal Lord died!
An extremely powerful top Immortal Lord of the cultivation world had died just like that..
Chapter 1607 - 1607: Han Muye’ s Killer Move (3)
Chapter 1607 - 1607: Han Muye¡¯ s Killer Move (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In front of the light screen, everyone was silent.
Who could resist such powerful punches?
In front of the light screen in the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, the Pce Master wore a smile on his face.
¡°Huang Zhenxiongs physical body has surpassed most of the old guys in the Divine Realm who have condensed rules through this path.
¡°Although my Divine Source Heavenly Pce doesn¡¯t cultivate in this way, it can still be of some help to him.
¡°Times create heroes, and epting some good fortune is not bad at all.¡±
The Heavenly Pce Master¡¯s words made everyone smile.
Huang Zhenxiong was truly too strong.
With a single punch, he killed a top-notch Immortal Lord with a single punch.
Such strength made it impossible for anyone topete on the entire battlefield of the Grand Summit.
Such a powerful individual was bound to be the first in the Grand Summit.
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce asked him toplete the mission and gave him a huge reward. In the future, he would owe them a favor.
Employing human power to ovee the heavens!
Huang Zhenxiongs strength had reached a level where it could not be suppressed by this world!
This was a truly powerful person.
In front of the light screen, those strong individuals looked at the heroic and impressive figure of Huang Six, and couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. ¡°This guy is too strong. Little Han doesn¡¯t stand a chance¡¡±
In the illusionary space, a hint of worry appeared on Chaos¡¯s face.
He raised his hand and pointed. Countless light screens began to change.
In the light screens, the figures of powerful individuals from various factions were revealed.
Some wielded knives and spears, defeating their opponents.
Some of them had powerful martial arts or profound magical techniques, directly overwhelming their opponents.
The strength disyed in the fourth round of the great battle was incredibly formidable, reaching the pinnacle of the world.
The reputation of the Grand Summit was built in this way.
¡°Bang!
A figure shot out and knocked back the Immortal Lord in front of him. Before he could catch his breath, another Immortal Lord descended in front of him.
The three Immortal Lords engaged in battle. Suddenly, a light screen rose, trapping the three of them inside.
Just like the second round, only the victor could leave..
¡°That¡¯s Han Muye!¡± A figure appeared on the light screen.
Han Muye, who was wearing ck armor, had a calm expression. Sword light shed in the sword case on his back. He was carrying a long spear, channeling the power of heaven and earth.
In front of him, an old man in a golden Daoist robe held a rotating disc and smashed it at Han Muye¡¯s head.
Han Muye reached out and punched the disc, shattering it.
¡°l, I¡¯m willing to submit¡ª
The old man shouted and his fist stopped three inches in front of him.
A rumbling sound came from afar, and Han Muye soared into the air at an incredible speed.
At this moment, Han Muye exhibited an overwhelming and mighty power.
With a single punch, even among the Immortal Lords, the strong were directly forced to retreat. If they didn¡¯t submit, death was the only option.
Without mercy, his fist technique was concise to the extreme, directly defeating one Immortal Lord after another.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In the light screen, Huang Zhenxiong stabbed out with his spear, and a hundred miles of mountains and rivers in front of him shattered.
As long as the scattered Immortal Lord experts did not submit, they could only be killed.
¡°ng¡ª
When the light screen focused on Han Muye, the sword that shed through the air caused the scene to change dramatically.
A world shattered into millions of pieces.
The scenes in the light curtain rapidly changed, finally freezing on Huang Zhenxiong and Han Muye, each upying half of the screen.
On one side, Huang Zhenxiong led arge army to capture various territories. On the other side, Han Muye swung his sword light, unstoppable with a single strike.
¡°This Huang Zhenxiongs spear technique is really domineering.¡±
¡°Han Muye¡¯s name is Yun Sword Immortal. He¡¯s really an invincible sword immortal.¡¯
The changing scenes in the two frames fascinated the spectators outside the light screen.
This was what a real powerhouse looked like, truly stunning and extraordinary!
Visible to the naked eye, figures converged in the void of Our Heaven
Continent.
The attention of the powerhouses in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield was also attracted. They sent their incarnations down to watch.
¡°Yun Sword Immortal, the strength of Immortal Venerable Zhenxiong is really unfathomable.¡± Beside Han Muye, Ersheng spoke softly, a hint of worry on his face.
¡°Yes, in just a hundred years, he quietly challenged the orthodoxies of various major factions in the Divine Realm, single-handedly suppressing an era.¡± ¡°Although outsiders don¡¯t know much about him, all the major sects in the divine realm know him as the Heaven Trampling Immortal Venerable.¡±
The other two Immortal Lords behind Han Muye also expressed concern.
At this point, over a thousand cultivators had gathered around Han Muye, including many from the Divine Realm.
The situation was now clear. To break into the final top 100, one could only rely on Han Muye or Huang Zhenxiong.
Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to enter the final game.
¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Han Muye shook his head, and there was a hint of rxation on his face.
His expression slightly reassured those around him.
Ten dayster, the Grand Summit entered the final showdown in the fourth round.
Huang Zhenxiong swept across in an invincible manner. The 30,000 elites under him were all Immortal Lords.
On the other side was Han Muye, who controlled about 10,000 Immortal Lords.
There was a huge disparity in strength.
The two mountains and rivers each stretched for ten thousand miles. Between heaven and earth, endless immortal light intertwined.
¡°Han Muye.¡± Huang Zhenxiongs voice resounded.
Han Muye, who had flown out, had a calm expression. The long sword on his back shed.
¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Huang Zhenxiongs voice was filled with disbelief.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Haha, so Han Muye is my brother after all.¡± Huang Zhenxiong looked up at the sky, a trace of anger shing across his face.
¡°Are you asking me, Huang Zhenxiong, to kill my brother!¡±
Outside the light screen, countless people were silent.
Although they had anticipated this scene earlier, seeing it now made it difficult to calm their emotions..
Chapter 1608 - 1608: Han Muye’s Killer Move (4)
Chapter 1608: Han Muye¡¯s Killer Move (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These days, whether it was Han Muye disying his unparalleled swordsmanship or the incredibly powerful physical strength of Huang Zhenxiong, both left a deep impression.
These two were truly talented individuals. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Even the phantoms in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield were anticipating the collision between these two.
However, the current scene left people somewhat dissatisfied.
If it weren¡¯t for the deliberate arrangement of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, thebination of Han Muye and Huang Zhenxiong would have been the most spectacr and powerful in this Grand Summit.
¡°How about I just concede?¡± Han Muye looked at Huang Zhenxiong and spoke loudly.
Concede?
If Han Muye conceded at this moment, not only would all the bets on him be cleared, but the odds of a trillion divine crystals would no longer exist.
Outside the Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s light screen, the mood among the strong wasplex.
On one hand, they hoped Han Muye would withdraw directly to preserve the wealth of their Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
On the other hand, they even more hoped that Huang Zhenxiong would take action and kill Han Muye to dispel the hatred in their hearts.
¡°Concede?¡±
Huang Zhenxiong red, shouting loudly, ¡°You think I can¡¯t afford to lose?¡±
He couldn¡¯t afford to lose¡
Perhaps Huang Zhenxiong could afford to lose, but the Divine Source Heavenly Pce might not.
Many people had a strange feeling in their hearts.
What would happen if Huang Zhenxiong lost?
Would the Divine Source Heavenly Pce really offer up all those trillion divine crystals in resources?
Could they afford to lose?
¡°In that case, let¡¯s settle the victory or defeat with one battle.¡± Han Muye chuckled, and a long sword appeared in his hand.
The gleaming sword thrust forward.
Before Huang Zhenxiong could attack, several figures descended and stood in front of Han Muye.
Peak Immortal Lords.
All of them were peak Immortal Lords.
The five peak Immortal Lord experts blocked Han Muye¡¯s sword light.
¡°ng¡ª
The long sword recoiled.
But at the moment the long sword flew, sword lights shot out from the sheath behind Han Muye.
Countless sword lights converged, forming a golden sword that thundered down below.
¡°Boom¡ªn
A sword that spanned a thousand miles, shattering mountains and rivers!
Between heaven and earth, the sword light illuminated everything!
This mighty sword made the cultivators outside the light screen change their expressions.
This strike had surpassed their understanding.
Huang Zhenxiongughed, raising his hand to strike with a fist.
¡°Bang!
The fist shadows shattered the sword light.
The two figures soared into the sky, and behind them, two golden-armored giants appeared.
Behind Han Muye was the golden-armored general, and behind Huang Zhenxiong was a ck four-armed demon shadow.
Han Muye had a long sword in his hand, and Huang Zhenxiong had a spear.
¡°Brother, let me see if your abilities have improved over the years.¡± Huang Zhenxiong shouted loudly.
¡°Brother, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me either,¡± Han Muye whispered. The sword light transformed into a ming whip, striking down at Huang
Zhenxiong.
The long spear danced, tearing through the heavens and earth.
Around them, numerous Immortal Lords had no choice but to step back.
They didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate in this battle.
However, in the space between the two sides, many Immortal Lords took action, starting to fight.
Regardless, this was the final round of the Grand Summit. If one could shine in this round, unimaginable opportunities might arise.
No one would give up such an opportunity.
However, at this moment, the focus of the entire array¡¯s light screen was on Han Muye and Huang Zhenxiong.
The sword shadow and the spear collided, and the phantom behind him collided.
Explosions resounded.
¡°This punch has alreadyprehended the truths of heaven and earth.¡±
¡°Good sword technique. It can draw the power of the copse of heaven and earth for its own use!¡±
¡°This spear is truly overbearing; if you can¡¯t block it, you¡¯re undoubtedly dead.¡¯
It was mesmerizing watching from outside the screen.
The powerhouses of Divine Source Heavenly Pce all clenched their fists.
At this moment, Huang Zhenxiong could not afford to lose!
¡°I¡¯ve cultivated a spear that can shatter the illusions of heaven and earth.¡± Huang Zhenxiong looked at Han Muye and spoke loudly.
Han Muye did not speak. He raised the sword in his hand.
¡°You won¡¯t be able to block this spear that shatters illusions.¡± The voice of the Golden Bird echoed in Han Muye¡¯s ear.
¡°This spear will be your death!¡±
Outside the light screen, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce Master looked at the spear power condensed in Huang Zhenxiong¡¯s hand and smiled.
This spear, even if Han Muye wanted to block it, would be difficult!
In the void, the shadows of the powerful figures in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield began to stir.
Everyone was watching, wondering if Han Muye could survive this strike.
¡°Well, then I¡¯ll reveal my trump card too.¡± Han Muye whispered.
He retracted the long sword, held his hands behind his back, and shouted.
¡°Zhihu,e quickly!¡±
Chapter 1609 - 1609: Born for the Sword—Han Muye
Chapter 1609: Born for the Sword¡ªHan Muye
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Don¡¯t hurt my foster father¡¡±
A figure flew down and stood in front of Han Muye.
Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.
Huang Zhihu, who was wearing light red armor, was only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.
But the long spear in her hand, the battle armor on her body, and the golden light swirling behind her were all treasures among Immortals. Huang Zhihu stared at Huang Zhenxiong with a proud expression.
Joy and gentleness appeared in Huang Zhenxiongs eyes.
However, this joy disappeared in a sh. Apart from Huang Zhihu, no one else could see it.
¡°With this little girl? Just because she¡¯s good atmanding sword arrays while Han Muye¡¯s killer move is a sword array too? How ridiculous.¡± Outside the light screen of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, an Elder shook his head.
Others also showed smiles on their faces.
In a real showdown between strong individuals, absolute strength mattered. Huang Zhenxiong now possessed absolutebat power, and no matter whose help Han Muye sought, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.
This was the cultivation world. Everything depended on one¡¯s own strength.
¡°Oh, Han Muye is getting timid, trying to rely on the power of formations.¡± In front of the light curtain of the Immortal Realm, someone shook their head and murmured.
Before, he could confront Huang Zhenxiong with his own strength.
But now, he actually wanted to borrow strength.
This is a copse of mentality, losing the courage to fight.
The result would be certain death.
In the void, the phantoms seemed to be shaking their heads as well.
¡°Huang Zhenxiong, attack and kill them all.¡± In the void, the voice of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Lord sounded. At this moment, he was not afraid of being suspected.
Huang Zhenxiong disyed sufficient strength.
No one would object to such a person bing the champion of the Grand Summit.
The experts on the Divine World¡¯s Heavenly Cycle Battlefield were also very satisfied.
Many of them had already transmitted their divine thoughts, wanting to take Huang Zhenxiong away.
As for Han Muye, someone also suggested taking him away, but the Heavenly Pce Master rejected him ambiguously.
As long as Huang Zhenxiong killed Han Muye today, everything would return to the initial arrangements of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
Moreover, this year¡¯s Grand Summit was more exciting and exciting than all the previous ones.
The factions behind the Divine Source Heavenly Pce would also reward them even more.
¡°How shameless¡
Outside the light screen, countless voices sighed.
But so what?
The final winner was still the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
¡°Kill them?¡± Huang Zhenxiong raised his head. There was a hint of oppression on his face, and his eyes lit up. ¡°You know, right? They are my best friends¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll increase the price. I¡¯ll give you two chances to cleanse your body in the
Divine Source Heavenly Pce. If you can cleanse your power rules in the Heavenly Pce twice, you¡¯ll definitely be able to condense stronger rules.¡± The Divine Source Heavenly Pce Master¡¯s voice was rxed. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
No one could refuse this offer.
Below, the elites of the two sides who had already stopped fighting had envious expressions.
The opportunity to cleanse in the Heavenly Pce was not something that could be obtained just because one wanted to.
¡°Zheng Taiyuan! ¡±
Huang Zhenxiong shouted, freezing all the scenes on the light screens.
Zheng Taiyuan was the name of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce Master.
No one dared to call him by name in front of him!
Even those who had reached the Immortal Venerable realm, the pinnacle of the world, only dared to call him Pce Master Taiyuan.
But now, in front of thousands of cultivators and countless forces from the heavenly and divine realms, Huang Zhenxiong dared to call Zheng Taiyuan by name.
¡°Arrogant!¡±
¡°Presumptuous! ¡±
¡°What is he trying to do¡¡±
Countless people stared at Huang Zhenxiong.
Huang Zhenxiong pointed at Han Muye and Huang Zhihu in front of him, then at himself.
¡°Would I harm my brothers for a few benefits?¡±
He turned his head and looked at all the Immortal Lords who followed him below. He said loudly, ¡°Am I such a person in your hearts?¡±
Everyone was stunned by this question.
How to respond to this script?
This was the Grand Summit.
Countless powerful individuals were present.
Huang Zhenxiong dared to face the strong of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce directly and call out the name of the Pce Master. Others wouldn¡¯t dare.
At this moment, even speaking was daunting.
¡°Forget it! ¡±
Huang Zhenxiong waved his hand, a hint of mncholy on his face.
¡°l will never harm my brothers, let alone hurt my daughter.¡± While speaking, he took out the long spear in his hand.
¡°Zhihu, this spear is a supreme treasure. It¡¯s the convergence of all the power of a powerhouse in the primordial era.
¡°With this treasure in hand, you will not be afraid of an Immortal Venerable.¡±
He tossed the long spear to Huang Zhihu and grinned. ¡°Is this a good wee
A wee gift.
Everyone stared at the scene in the picture with dumbfounded expressions.
Because of this adopted daughter summoned by Han Muye, Huang Zhenxiong chose to give up fighting.
Not only that, he even gave a spear that could rival an Immortal Venerable as a greeting gift.
How generous¡
Whoever became Huang Zhenxiongs brother was definitely worth trusting with their lives.
Among those Immortal Lords who followed Huang Zhenxiong before, many had gleams of excitement in their eyes.
Huang Zhihu held the long spear in silence.
Huang Zhenxiongughed heartily, waved his hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, I won¡¯t fight anymore.¡±
¡°Huang Zhenxiong, are you seeking death!¡± The furious voice of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce Master came from the void.
Huang Zhenxiong raised his head, and an endless tyrannical aura surged over him.
Behind him, a four-armed demon statue appeared.
¡°Zheng Taiyuan, I¡¯ve given you face.¡±
¡°I¡¯m now protecting my brother directly and bing the leader of the Grand Summit.
¡°You¡¯ve suppressed trillions of divine crystals under the Divine Source Heavenly Pce. I want to see what you¡¯ll use to get them back!¡±
He shouted, raising his arm and calling out, ¡°Brothers, I want to help my brother Han Muye be the leader of the Grand Summit.. Who agrees, and who opposes?¡±
Chapter 1610 - 1610: Born for the Sword—Han Muye (2)
Chapter 1610: Born for the Sword¡ªHan Muye (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Do you dare?
The pce master of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce was probably exploding with anger by now.
Whoever dared to agree now was seeking death.
Oppose?
Do you dare?
Huang Zhenxiong was willing to support Han Muye as the leader, and those Immortal Lords were enthusiastic. Opposing at this moment was also seeking death.
¡°Chu Zhentian! ¡°Xiang Liuyun!
¡°He Jiyu!
¡°Situ Wujin!
¡°You, take action and kill them both.
¡°No matter what price you pay, I promise to give you a hundred times the reward!¡±
The pce master of Divine Source Heavenly Pce roared.
Within the light screens, the Immortal Lords and Immortal Venerables whose names were called out all looked serious.
Those around them voluntarily stepped aside.
¡°Ever since I started cultivating, I, Chu Zhentian, have always been indebted to the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.¡± A middle-aged man wearing a light yellow Daoist robe and a jade belt around his waist took a step forward. His eyes were filled with determination.
There was a strong halo shining on him, and it seemed like his divine soul and the power of the rules he mastered were about to burst out.
He was about to detonate his divine soul and a lifetime of cultivation. Watching his resolute appearance, the others hadplex expressions on their faces.
Two of them took a deep breath and lifted their feet slightly.
At this moment, a voice rang out. ¡°Chu Zhentian, if your divine soul imprint remains in the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, even if you die here, you can be resurrected and unscathed.
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so tragic, right?¡±
The person who spoke took a step forward and looked around. He said in a clear voice, ¡°Chu Zhentian is the grandson of Elder Chu Nanyuan of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce. He is an Immortal Venerable who has umted countless resources.
¡°You¡¯repeting with him?¡±
These words stunned the few Immortal Venerables.
¡°Xiang Liuyun!¡± Chu Zhentian gritted his teeth and pointed at the figure in front of him. ¡°You traitor, coward!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°You¡¯re also an Immortal Venerable from the Divine Source Heavenly Pce and a powerhouse of the same generation. You¡¯re actually so timid and submissive to a mere Immortal Lord!¡±
Xiang Liuyun.
An Immortal Venerable from the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
The surrounding people took another step back.
As for those who were nning to take action, they suddenly lost their intention.
Even the Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s own people had backed down and betrayed them, so how could they expect others to risk their lives for them?
No one was a fool.
¡°Chu Zhentian, you should know what kind of Immortal Venerable the Divine Source Heavenly Pce has produced.¡±
Xiang Liuyun sneered, then his eyes sparkled, ¡°My name is Xiang Ersheng now, my previous life has already been dedicated to the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.¡±
He looked towards the distant sky, and there was a faint aura of the divine beast Golden Crow circting around him, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the mysterious feeling of dying and being reborn.¡±
No one cared about how he died or how mysterious it was.
Everyone only saw the potential great battle slowly dissipating.
The few Immortal Venerables who had gathered their fighting spirit shrank back.
Chu Zhentian¡¯s expression changed, and the power that burst forth from his body began to tremble.
¡°Want to make a move?¡±
Huang Zhenxiong snorted coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Try it.¡±
He clenched his fists, and the shadow of the demon behind him solidified. The aura that supported the sky directly pressed down on the surrounding world, causing cracks to appear.
¡°Huang Zhenxiong, you¡¯re causing trouble for your sect. Let¡¯s see if you can return to the Divine World!¡±
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce Lord gritted his teeth and shouted.
Unfortunately, his threat seemed weak at this moment.
¡°Zheng Taiyuan, don¡¯t forget, as long as my brother bes the leader of the Grand Summit, the old foundation of your Divine Source Heavenly Pce will be stripped bare.
¡°l don¡¯t believe that your Divine Source Heavenly Pce is still able to secure the number one position in the Divine Realm even after being scraped of billions of divine crystals.¡±
Huang Six roared andughed. ¡°If the 300 major sects in the Divine Realm can¡¯t pull down your Divine Source Heavenly Pce after nning for two million years, that would be ridiculous.¡±
Three hundred major sects, nning for two million years!
So, this Grand Summit was a conspiracy!
It was no wonder that Han Muye was betting so heavily. It turned out that all of this was from the 300 major sects.
He plotted against Divine Source Heavenly Pce behind their backs!
After Huang Zhenxiong finished speaking, he wore a smile on his face and looked at Han Muye in front of him.
Han Muye looked rxed, as if there was really such a thing.
Outside the light screen, there was already an atmosphere of shock.
Huang Zhenxiongs words were too shocking and terrifying.
But no one dared to doubt the truth of what he said.
Because this was simply the best exnation.
Only the three hundred major sects conspiring against the Divine Source Heavenly Pce in such a big way can exin the heavy stakes on Han Muye and the reason why Han Muye reached this final round.
Behind Huang Zhenxiong, there were people who had already given him instructions and arranged everything.
As for those sects in front of the screen of light, countless people were frowning.
Which are the 300 sects that Huang Zhenxiong mentioned?
It seems like they didn¡¯t bring their own sects along to y?
¡°Bang!
In the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, Pce Master Zheng Taiyuan shattered the light screen with a punch.
Far away in the sky of Our Heaven Continent, a huge fist smashed down.
Huang Sixughed and flew up.
Han Muye waved his hand, and the sword light in his hand gathered into a river.
The river collided with the huge fist faster than Huang Six¡¯s fist.
This was the sect master of the number one sect in the divine realm, the top powerhouse in the Immortal Venerable realm!
In front of countless people, the sword river that Han Muye had gathered shattered.
But the more it shattered, the more resplendent the sword light became.
The sword light and the fist formed a strange even match.
This scene made everyone widen their eyes.
It turned out that Han Muye was actually so strong!
Even though they all knew that the Pce Lord of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce had crossed countless worlds with his own strength, broke through the power of the grand array, and attacked Han Muye and Huang Zhenxiong..
Chapter 1611 - 1611: Born for the Sword—Han Muye (3)
Chapter 1611: Born for the Sword¡ªHan Muye (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But others didn¡¯t pay attention to these.
Everyone looked at the sect master of the number one sect in the immortal realm. He actually couldn¡¯t take down an Immortal Lord from the immortal realm.
Is the Divine Realm only this much?
Huang Zhenxiongughed heartily and threw a punch.
This fist collided with the fist in the void, causing the entire world to copse.
¡°Zheng Taiyuan, you¡¯ve broken the rules,¡± Huang Zhenxiong said with a smile. Indeed, the entire world shook as if it was going to crush everyone inside.
But the force was mostly directed towards the dissipating fist shadow of Zheng Taiyuan.
The fist shadow turned into fragments, leaving only an extremely pure source of power.
Between heaven and earth, a giant shadow appeared.
A Chaos figure.
Eyes opened one by one, turning into beams of light that enveloped everyone present at the summit.
Then, within those beams of light, various shadows emerged.
¡°This is¡ the fifth round?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s no more fifth round?¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
In front of the light screens, everyone looked confused.
Why did this happen?
¡°The rules of the Grand Summit have changed. The fifth round is called ¡®Refining the Heart,¡¯¡± the voice of Chaos echoed in the vast clouds.
In front of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, the Pce Master, who was originally angry, suddenly paused, then burst intoughter.
¡°The stronger the cultivator, the stronger the opponent.
¡°There¡¯s still this level. Let¡¯s see how a guy like Han Muye survives it.
¡°Chaos is indeed grateful. It¡¯s not in vain that my Divine Source Heavenly Pce has been nurturing him for so many years.
¡°After the summit, I want to see which sects are plotting against my Divine Source Heavenly Pce! ¡±
Sure enough, within the pir of light where Han Muye was, powerful figures emerged.
Every move exuded endless power.
And for Han Muye, these moves were all extremely familiar.
These were the moves he had practiced but then ignored.
Originally, he thought he had practiced them thoroughly, mastered the essence, but it was just superficial.
By unleashing the simplest moves, he could disy unparalleled strength.
¡°The worldly power, speed, and precision are just superficial.
¡°Having strong power is only the second level.
¡°Even the realm and rules are not the endpoint.
With a punch, the shadow in front of him shattered, and Han Muye spoke lightly.
¡°Kid, this is all I can do to help you,¡± Chaos¡¯s voice rang in Han Muye¡¯s ears.
¡°The true powerhouses of the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield are already paying attention to you. How far you can go depends on you.¡±
After Chaos finished speaking, its voice disappeared.
In countless beams of light, more shadows appeared.
Han Muye knew that the techniques disyed by this array were the same as the method used on the Performance tform back then.
Facing oneself.
Surpassing oneself.
What geniuses hadn¡¯t the powerhouses in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield seen?
What they needed was a true genius who could surpass themselves.
Of course, there were very few geniuses in the world who could surpass him.
Although Han Muye did not need to rely on the experts in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield, he knew that the cmities in the world were all driven by the experts in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield.
Even if he initiated the cmities in the Great Deste Ruins Realm, the final oue of the cmities is still guided by a pair of big hands.
He needed to have a sufficient understanding of the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield to ensure that the Great Deste Cmity could be the master of the next cmity.
Only then could he, Han Muye, survive in the cmity and ensure that the people he wanted to protect do not fall in the cmity.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The second shadow appeared in front of him, and a long sword was thrust towards him.
Tianxuan Sword Sect¡¯s sword technique, Three Mystic Sword Technique, Wuyou.
This sword technique was only a very low-level sword technique, but at this moment, it actually stunned Han Muye.
Such a sword technique already had its own realm.
It was just like how a swordsman could kill in ten steps and travel a thousand miles in an instant. With a sword, there was no need to worry.
Han Muye blocked the sword with his sword, and the opponent¡¯s figure disappeared.
He moved, and his left-handed sword suddenly stabbed out.
¡°ng¡ª
This was the first time his left-hand sword was blocked by someone.
But Han Muye was not surprised.
Knowing that he was fighting against himself, he exuded divine light, and his right-handed long sword shed down.
The short sword stabbed and the long sword shed.
The two swordsbined, and the sword light enveloped the other party.
At this moment, Han Muye seemed to have transformed into a sword spirit. Every sword strike exuded an incredibly agile brilliance.
The sword lights intersected, and the shadow of each sword seemed to tear the heavens and earth apart.
¡°Is there really such a sword technique in the world?¡±
¡°The sword technique of this young man has reached an unfathomable level!¡± ¡°With this sword technique, he can go far in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield!¡± Outside the countless light screens, countless people whispered.
At this moment, Han Muye had already forgotten that he was in the Grand Summit.
It was as if he had returned to the Nine Mystic Mountain.
Every sword move carried a devoutness.
He seemed to have returned to the time when he studied the Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords with MO Yuan.
Withered wood.
The sword was unsheathed, and everything in front of him seemed to have experienced prosperity and decline.
But this withered wood was not decayed.
One sword out, the heavens and earth cleared, and the withered wood turned into a forest.
Withered, not decayed!
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In an instant, endless mes rose.
Wood, Life, Fire!
At this moment, the pir of light where Han Muye was directly turned into a towering me.
¡°This young man is promising.¡±
In the void, there seemed to be a wave of divine thoughts.
It was themunication between the powerhouses in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield.
¡°Not just the rule of fire, but also the insight into withering and flourishing. It¡¯s also rare. At least for the past 300,000 years, there hasn¡¯t been anyone with talent andprehension surpassing him.¡±
More divine thoughts were exchanged, and more phantoms were paying attention.
The mes in the pir of light became even more dazzling..
Chapter 1612 - 1612: Born for the Sword—Han Muye (4)
Chapter 1612: Born for the Sword¡ªHan Muye (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In the next moment, the mes ovepped and rose again.
The halos intersected and turned into a prairie fire beacon.
Five Mystic Sword Technique, Fire Beacon.
Every time a sword technique was disyed, a phantom would be killed.
Han Muye¡¯s sword in hand became faster and faster.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Not far away, a pir of light shattered. Then, the pir of light ovepped with the one on Han Muye¡¯s body, and two phantoms appeared.
But as soon as those illusions appeared, they were shattered by his sword.
The sword light seemed to be a wandering dragon, crossing mountains and rivers with each shimmer.
¡°Decisive judgment! ¡±
¡°This person is really born for the Sword Dao!¡±
¡°The true meaning of the Sword Dao can only be seen with such a strike!¡± In front of countless light screens, powerful individuals focused their gaze on
Han Muye.
Within the divine realm, some sects also showed signs of interest. ¡°If he bes the champion of this Grand Summit, it might be worth recruiting him into the sect¡¡±
¡°Is it worth offending the Divine Source Heavenly Pce?¡±
¡°The Divine Source Heavenly Pce? If Han Muye bes the champion, they might have their hands full!¡±
Unknowingly, there were already five phantoms around Han Muye.
Each one using a different sword technique.
So far, among those light columns, there were not many with two illusions, and only Huang Six had three.
Five illusions were simply unimaginable.
Han Muye¡¯s dual swords faced all five illusions, blocking and defending against them.
Clearly, he was honing his sword skills and notcking the strength to kill these illusions.
Such swordsmanship was truly unprecedented.
Outside the light screens, the figures in the void focused their attention on Han Muye. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
As if sensing the surrounding attention, Han Muye¡¯s sword movements slowed for a moment.
It was a slowness that everyone could feel.
However, this slowness gave people a clearer feeling.
His left-handed sword thrust, pressing against the sword edge of one illusion on the left. With a sliding stab, his sword was sent flying. Then the sword light shed horizontally and cut through the chest of another phantom.
He moved and dodged the sword behind him. Then, without looking at the sword in his right hand, he turned around and pierced the body behind him.
One sword, three consecutive strikes, ending each illusion.
At this moment, the sword spirit even broke through the spatial barriers.
¡°So strong¡¡±
In front of the light screen in Divine Source Heavenly Pce, someone couldn¡¯t help but murmur.
As soon as he finished speaking, his expression changed.
The surrounding experts also wore unpleasant expressions.
With such sword techniques, it was already a sure bet that Han Muye would be the champion.
What should be done?
Everyone looked at the Pce Master. The Heavenly Pce Master¡¯s eyes darkened.
¡°This person cannot be spared.¡±
He looked at the phantoms of the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield experts and gritted his teeth. ¡°Bring out the Heavenly Stele.¡±
Heavenly Stele!
Everyone was stunned at first, then their eyes widened.
¡°The Divine Monument is rted to the opening of the next cmity. It¡¯s an item that suppresses the Heavenly Pce¡¯s fortune¡¡±
The Elder who spoke lowered his head.
The Heavenly Stele, a divine object, was once carried by the divine beast Baxia.
However, because it involved the cmity, the Baxia bloodline was wiped out.
And the imprisoned Heavenly Venerable, trapped deep in the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, once had designs on the Heavenly Stele.
Another Elder said in a low voice, ¡°The Heavenly Stele is rted to the Heavenly Cycle Immortal Venerable and the cmity. Back then, the experts in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield had already left behind a message that anyone rted to the Baxia bloodline and the Heaven Suppressing Heavenly
Stele should not be spared.¡±
¡°Prepare this Heavenly Stele. If Han Muye really wins the championship of the Golden Age, give him the Heavenly Stele as a reward.¡± The Heavenly Pce Master sneered.
Watching the light screens, his eyes flickered with killing intent.
¡°When he gets the Heavenly Stele, we will strike directly.
¡°To think he can win my Heavenly Pce¡¯s divine crystals as gambling stakes is too naive.¡±
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In the light screens, Han Muye¡¯s sword extinguished all the illusions around him.
But before he could rest, several light columns merged around him, and then eight illusions appeared.
From all directions.
At this moment, he slowly retracted the two swords in his hands.
With the power of the two swords in his hands, he could not block the swords from all directions.
Just as he retracted his dual swords, the light columns around him fluctuated, and the eight figures began to change.
He sheathed his swords.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Han Muye punched.
Heaven Breaking Fist!
Chapter 1613 - 1613: A Brick
Chapter 1613: A Brick
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These fist techniques were created by him.
No one in the world could surpass him in this set of fist techniques.
Even the power of this grand array couldn¡¯t stop him.
The eight Dao phantoms were shattered by the fist shadows in less than 10 breaths.
¡°This is a self-created technique!¡¯
¡°Good fist techniques. They look like they can break through the sky!¡¯ In the void, praises echoed one after another.
Around Han Muye, 10 figures descended, then shed down with their swords.
If they couldn¡¯t block the fist techniques, then they wouldn¡¯t use fist techniques. The power of this array was really terrifying.
¡°You, Han Muye, are the first person in tens of millions of years to be able to change this array to such an extent,¡± Chaos said softly.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The fist shadows of the Heaven Breaking Fist collided with the sabers and swords.
Like long dragons, they shed with the des.
The disturbance in the light columns seemed as if the heavens and the earth were copsing.
Not only did the light column in front of them fluctuate and change, but all the other light columns also showed golden light, like shimmering ripples.
This was because the power triggered by Han Muye¡¯s pir of light was too strong. It had already affected the other pirs of light.
Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he punched with all his strength.
Every punch collided with the sabers and swords, shattering the phantoms in front of him.
At this moment, everyone outside the light screen was looking at Han Muye, witnessing him single-handedly dominating the situation.
Suchbat strength exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.
Even the golden bird hidden behind Han Muye muttered in shock, ¡°Wow, so powerful¡¡±
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
With a single punch, all the phantoms in front of him shattered.
Han Muye paused, then raised his hand.
Behind him, all the swords in the sword box gathered and turned into a
100-foot-long sword.
Although the sword was only 100 feet long, the power disyed by the sword was extremely strong.
As soon as the sword appeared, the pir of light shook again.
¡°What kind of sword is this¡¡± Chaos¡¯ wail sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ear.
Han Muye didn¡¯t answer.
This sword was formed from his True Spirit and was sealed by a hundred Dao divine patterns. It used the Great Sun Golden Crow Divine Soul as an Artifact Spirit.
This sword could challenge even an Immortal Venerable. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
At this moment, with this true spirit sword formed from the long swords in the scabbard, Han Muye¡¯s power reached its peak.
Outsiders couldn¡¯t see the special features of this sword, but the Immortal Sovereigns outside the light curtain felt a shiver throughout their bodies the moment this sword appeared.
This sword could kill them!
¡°A treasure?¡±
¡°A true artifact?¡±
Many people¡¯s eyes revealed a solemn expression, whispering softly. Only true powerhouses knew that there were true artifacts in the world, entities not inferior to treasures.
The top treasures within true artifacts were even more powerful than treasures.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Han Muye directly cleaved with a sword, shattering the light columns in front of him, and then the sword edge broke open another light column in front of him.
Instead of waiting for the power of the grand array to sense and descend upon his opponent, he actively challenged them himself!
¡°Buzz!¡±
The shattered pir of light opposite him fused with his pir of light. The expression of the Daoist standing with his sword changed.
The phantom in the pir of light raised its sword and charged at Han Muye.
The moment this phantom rushed up, twelve phantoms appeared beside Han Muye and attacked at the same time.
Han Muye swept his sword horizontally, blocking all the phantoms.
The simplest sweep could stop all the phantoms from approaching!
This kind of technique in a single strike disyed a mastery of control over This was a sword art that had returned to its simplicity. It was nonchnt, casual, and indifferent. It was a technique that only the truth of the Sword Dao possessed!
¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The Immortal Lord Daoist whonded in front of Han Muye was silent for a moment. Then he shouted and rushed forward with his sword.
This sword of Han Muye had moved his heart.
¡°ng¡ª
Han Muye raised his hand and stabbed with his sword, sending the Immortal Lord flying.
In the distance, another pir of light shattered and merged with Han Muye¡¯s.
In this way, not only did Han Muye deal with the increasing number of phantoms around him with his sword, but he also had to deal with the other elites and the phantom of the other elites.
¡°Geniuses like this appear only once in a billion years.¡± A figure in the void transmitted his thoughts.
¡°If he enters the Deste Heaven Territory, can he grow?¡± someone responded with their thoughts.
¡°Directly enter the Deste Heaven Territory? Too difficult. The Deste Heaven Territory is where powerful beings from endless ages gather. If he wants to establish himself there, he might have to temper himself in the divine realm for a million years.¡±
¡°Not necessarily. If he really wins the first ce this time, he probably has to go to the Deste Heaven Territory.¡±
Different opinions were conveyed through thoughts.
The Deste Heaven Territory, only the strong in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield knew what kind of ce it was.
Even in the divine realm, only a few powerhouses knew about this ce.
It was a gathering ce for strong beings, including those who crossed through the long river of time.
In such a ce, only strength mattered, regardless of other factors.
Most importantly, the master of the Deste Heaven Territory was from another universe, the one who controlled the Heaven Exchange Pavilion.
It was said that the Heaven Exchange Pavilion was left behind by a powerful force that suppressed this universe in the past. The specific details were too ancient, and no one couldprehend them anymore.
The Deste Heaven Territory was a hidden world. To enter it, a special path was required.
Even the powerhouses in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield couldn¡¯t step into it. Moreover, because of the fear of the powerful universe on that side, the powerhouses in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield never ventured into the Deste Heaven Territory.
As a result, only top young powerhouses would be sent to the Deste Heaven Territory to gather and umte resources.
¡°On the other hand, Huang Zhenxiong is very suitable for the Deste Heaven Territory.¡±
¡°This guy can gather people¡¯s hearts..¡±
Chapter 1614 - 1614: A Brick (2)
Chapter 1614 - 1614: A Brick (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the realm of emptiness, the divine consciousness surprisingly reached a unanimous opinion.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Han Muye thrust his sword, shattering the light pir and illusions in front of him.
The sword in his hand exploded, and then strands of sword light condensed.
¡°Ancestral return, 10,000 swords.¡¯
Uttering softly, he thrust his sword forward.
Over countless years, this sword had been perfected to the extreme.
This sword technique was no longer the sword technique of the mortal world. In fact, it was no longer a sword of the Immortal Dao.
True spirit.
In Han Muye¡¯s hands, this Ancestral Return of 10,000 Swords was already a True Spirit Sword Technique.
The sword light transformed into an ancient dragon deity that roared and shattered three beams of light.
This was Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship.
So formidable that it couldn¡¯t be suppressed even by the grand formation of Our Heaven Continent.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
At this moment, Han Muye vindicated himself with his swordsmanship.
Yun Sword Immortal was indeed a peerless Sword Immortal!
With the sword technique Han Muye had disyed, even an Immortal Venerable mighty figure would find it difficult to suppress him.
The key was his demonstrated insight and talent.
This was absolutely impossible for outsiders.
Compared to Han Muye, the elites within the other light pirs became ordinary.
Even Huang Zhenxiong, who was fighting five illusory figures alone, was no longer as prominent.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The sword in Han Muye¡¯s hand exploded again.
This time, the exploding swords did not gather.
Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation!
After so many years, the sword formation that Han Muye had cultivated and inherited from the Venerable Tongtian, coupled with his ownprehension, appeared in front of everyone.
¡°This seems to be the Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation?¡± In front of a light screen in the divine realm, someone stood up in surprise.
¡°Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation, Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation, Heavenly Immortal Supremacy¡¯s inheritance¡¡± Someone whispered in front of the light screen of an immortal world.
¡°Han Muye is actually the sessor of the Venerable Tongtian!¡± Someone eximed in front of the light screen of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
The Heavenly Pce Master¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes were filled with coldness.
¡°Coincidentally, I thought that smashing the Heavenly Stele would arouse the suspicion of outsiders.¡±
He snorted coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Now, it¡¯s confirmed.¡±
¡°He¡¯s the remnant of Tongtian, intent on overturning this cmity.¡±
¡°Boom¡ªn
In the light screen in front of him, when Han Muye¡¯s sword array scattered, the other pirs of light could no longer hold on and exploded one after another.
A trace of confusion appeared on the Chaos phantom¡¯s face.
His strength was unable to deal with this sword formation.
It was not that the sword formation was stronger than other sword techniques, but that the Heavenly Cycle Array had changed too much.
Impossible to learn.
This Heavenly Cycle Sword Formation added many sword techniques to the foundation of the Heavenly Immortal Venerable¡¯s Sword Dao. It was truly like a star.
This array was even more magnificent than the array above Our Heaven
Continent.
Han Muye was the first person in countless years to control such a sword array with his own strength.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
All the other pirs of light shattered, leaving only one pir of light in the entire Our Heaven Continent.
There was only one person in the pir of light.
Han Muye.
He had locked onto the position of the champion of the Grand Summit!
The wealth of trillions in the Divine Source Heavenly Pce was about to be plundered!
In front of countless light screens, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with surprise.
They were just watching the misfortune of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, feeling satisfied in their hearts.
¡°Your swordsmanship is not bad,¡± a voice said.
A green-robed figure with a longsword on his back descended.
¡°Who is this?¡± Outside the light screen, countless people muttered in confusion.
In front of Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s screen of light, the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Pce Lord¡¯s eyes widened. He stared at the sword-wielding figure in disbelief.
¡°Immortal Venerable Zhu Yuan. Wait, no. True God Zhu Yuan.¡¯
True God.
This was the title for those who were not only immortals but far surpassed them in strength.
These experts were all in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield.
¡°Let me see your swordsmanship.¡± The green-robed figure looked at Han Muye and raised his hand, causing a jade-colored token to appear.
¡°To be able to fight me 10 times without losing, this token is for you.¡±
Seeing that Han Muye did not recognize this token, the green-robed figure chuckled and said, ¡°This is an identity token to enter the Deste Heaven
Territory.¡±
Deste Heaven Territory?
In front of the light screens in the divine realm, countless people eximed, staring at the token with envy.
¡°Deste Heaven Territory is a ce where you young elites who have not fully grown can quickly strengthen your power.
¡°There, it is also a ce to cultivate young elites in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield.
¡°That is also the ce where the experts of the River of Time gather.¡±
With each sentence spoken by the figure in green robes, the expressions of envy on the faces of the strong figures in front of the light screens in the immortal realm deepened.
¡°Just know that getting this token makes it easy for you and your friends and family to step into the realm of immortals, or even surpass the realm of immortals.¡¯
The green-robed figure wanted to say more, but he suddenly paused.
His figure was pierced by a sword light.
However, in the next moment, his figure reassembled on the other side.
¡°Okay-¡±
Before he could finish speaking, his body was pierced by another sword.
Han Muye¡¯s sword was extremely fast!
At this moment, his mind seemed to have be one with the sword in his hand.
At this moment, he did not care how the other party blocked or dodged.
He only had one sword in his hand, and one sword followed another.
Each sword thrust had no end.
The power of each sword thrust was stronger than the previous one.
The power of each sword added to the power of the previous one.
¡°ng¡ª
After 10 strikes, the green-robed figure finally attacked, blocking Han Muye¡¯s sword.
The two swords collided, but the green-robed figure did not move at all. Han Muye¡¯s entire body trembled, and the power of the sword technique was dispelled.
This was the first time Han Muye¡¯s Sword Dao power had been broken by someone.
¡°You¡¯re stronger than I thought.¡± The figure in green robes raised his hand, tossing the jade token into Han Muye¡¯s hand.
¡°Your talent in the Sword Dao is good. I hope you can grow quickly..¡±
Chapter 1615 - 1615: A Brick (3)
Chapter 1615 - 1615: A Brick (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Han Muye looked up, the figure had already dissipated.
As the figure disappeared, endless light screens shattered in the sky above the entire Our Heaven Continent.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
A pir of light descended and enveloped Han Muye.
Then, they separated into pirs of light of different thicknesses and ced them on the people who couldst until the end and had the most phantoms around them.
A total of 100 pirs of light flickered, illuminating each other.
The pir of light on Han Muye¡¯s body was thicker and brighter than everyone else.
This was the champion of this year¡¯s Grand Summit!
When this pir of light descended, countless experts in front of the light screen stood up.
In the Divine World, many experts had strange expressions on their faces.
¡°He really won the championship¡¡± A white-bearded old man¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at the distant horizon. He muttered to himself, ¡°Then what will happen to the Divine Source Heavenly Pce?¡± What would the Divine Source Heavenly Pce do?
This was what everyone thought.
The projection of the Heavenly Cycle battlefield in the sky dissipated.
However, the experts in front of the light screen who were watching the Grand Summit were unwilling to disperse.
This was because they wanted to see if the Divine Source Heavenly Pce would really cupped Han Muye and let him be the champion.
Would the Divine Source Heavenly Pce really give away that endless wealth?
If the Divine Source Heavenly Pce really gave away so much wealth, then they might not be able to secure their position as the number one sect in the Divine Realm.
¡°I¡¯m rich¡¡± In Our Heaven Continent, Daoist Su Yu, who had quietly exchanged his bet, muttered excitedly. He lowered his head and left quickly.
With such wealth, he decided not to work for the Divine Source Heavenly Pce anymore,
He had bet 2,100 divine crystals on Yun Sword Immortal. Even if the odds were only 1:10,000 when he bet, it was still 21 million divine crystals.
For a person like him, it could be used until the end of time.
Why did he have to stay in the Divine Source Heavenly Pce and be ordered around by others?
Just as he walked out of the hall, the light screen above Our Heaven Continent began to shatter.
The elites participating in the Grand Summit returned one after another.
However, only 70% of them returned.
30% would disappear forever.
¡°Look, Yun Sword Immortal Han Muye, the champion of this Grand
Summit!¡± Someone eximed and looked at Han Muye, who was running
quickly in front of them.
Han Muye did not wait and went straight into the hall where the bets were ced.
¡°Kid, you¡¯re rich.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve really hit the jackpot!¡¯
The golden bird¡¯s chirping was filled with excitement.
¡°l didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless.¡± Chaos also appeared in the light screen of the hall.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that people from the Divine Source Heavenly Pce wille and kill you?¡±
Han Muye didn¡¯t say anything and quickly ced his identity token on the light screen in front of him.
Exchange for gambling funds!
Billions of divine crystals!
This was the foundation umted by thergest sect in the Divine World over the past tens of thousands of years, along with the remaining wealth of the other three sects.
With so much wealth being taken away, the entire Divine Realm would copse.
However, Han Muye did not hesitate. He reached out and put the mountains in the light array into his armor.
Only the storage space in the Primordial Chaos Armor could contain as many as 300 billion divine crystals, 100,000 immortal treasures worth 20 trillion, and 10,000 supreme treasures.
This was truly the entire Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s foundation!
This was the umtion of more than eighty percent of the Divine World¡¯s wealth.
Apart from this wealth, there was also a golden ball that looked like a golden eyeball.
This was the control hub of Our Heaven Continent, and also the control core of the array.
Standing in front of the empty light screen, Han Muye took a deep breath and walked out of the hall.
He knew that the Divine Source Heavenly Pce would not let him take these treasures away.
No one dared to let him take away so much wealth.
He did not even dare to do so himself.
Carrying so much wealth, no matter where he went, he would be targeted by countless strong individuals.
Unless he left this universe.
As he walked out of the hall, the area outside was already filled with elites from all directions.
Huang Six grinned and walked forward.
¡°Your luck is truly as good as it was back then¡¡±
Luck.
Ever since Han Muye stepped into the Sword Pavilion, he seemed to be able to make a fortune wherever he went.
In the Sword Pavilion, the first bucket of gold that Han Muye obtained was ten spiritual rocks plundered from Jiang Han¡¯s hands.
From then on, Han Muye had nevercked spiritual rocks.
¡°Sixth Brother, what are you going to do after offending the Divine Source
Heavenly Pce?¡± Han Muye looked at Huang Six and said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we not return to the Divine Realm?¡±
Hearing his words, Huang Sixughed.
¡°Look at this.¡¯
In his palm, he took out a light green jade token. It emitted a golden light and two runes shed.
The token to the Deste Heaven Territory.
He did not expect Huang Six to have such a treasure.
¡°Brother, are you going to the Deste Heaven Territory?¡± Han Muye asked.
¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Huang Six shook his head and whispered, ¡°But you have to go.¡±
¡°The Divine Source Heavenly Pce won¡¯t let you off.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take care of your businesses for you. If you really can¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll go straight to the Deste Heaven Territory.¡±
Huang Six¡¯s expression was solemn.
Many times, he left and entrusted everything to Han Muye to take care of.
This time, it was his turn to take care of Han Muye.
¡°My master has already transmitted a message to the sect behind him. They will do their best to protect me.¡± Huang Six grinned, ¡°After all, you¡¯ve cleaned out the entire family of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.¡±
¡°As long as you don¡¯t die and those treasures aren¡¯t taken back by the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, they won¡¯t dare to offend the other major sects in the divine realm.¡¯
In the world of cultivation, the thing most feared was poverty.
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce was nothing without its endless wealth and foundation..
Chapter 1616 - 1616: A Brick (4)
Chapter 1616 - 1616: A Brick (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Alright.¡±
Han Muye looked up at the sky.
Above the firmament, beams of light turned into stairs, descending downwards.
¡°The rewards for this Grand Summit will be distributed.
¡°The elites who entered the top 100 have the chance to enter the Divine Source Heavenly Pce and purify their divinity in the Cleansing Pool.
¡°The top 10 experts of the Grand Summit will each receive an additional slot for purifying divinity in the Cleansing Pool and a superior- grade immortal treasure.
¡°The top three will each receive three slots and a supreme treasure.
¡°The champion of the Grand Summit will receive five slots for refining in the
Cleansing Pool, along with three additional supreme rewards.¡±
Pieces of jade tokens, immortal treasures, and supreme treasures descended.
Han Muye reached out and held the jade token in his hand. He saw that it was unmarked and could be used by anyone.
Five jade tokens for refining divinity represented the opportunity for sess for at least three Immortal Venerables.
He put away the jade tokens and reached out to catch the three supreme treasures.
A long sword with intricate divine patterns.
This sword exuded an endless vast aura.
If he didn¡¯t already possess tens of thousands of treasures, he might have paid more attention to such a sword.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The intent of the sword flowed into the de, flooding Han Muye¡¯s mind with countless memories.Ancient cultivation methods, sword techniques, the experiences of this sword traversing the heavens and earth.
Ancient cultivation methods, sword Dao techniques, the experiences of this sword traversing the heavens and earth.
¡°The Abyssal Sword¡¡±
The memories in the sword quickly shed and froze on a scene.
The long sword collided with a golden stele.
A stele?
Han Muye reached out and opened the second and third jade boxes in front of him.
A feathered fan.
A mottled stele.
Heavenly Stele!
Baxia Heavenly Stele!
This was the real Baxia Heavenly Stele, not the illusory Heavenly Stele that was shattered when he initially incarnated as Baxia¡¯s bloodline.
In his bloodline memories, the Baxia Heavenly Stele had existed since the primordial era.
Within this stele, there were secrets coveted by all the races of the Primordial Chaos.
He reached out and grasped the Heavenly Stele.
The palm- sized Heavenly Stele in the jade box was extremely heavy.
If he didn¡¯t have the body of a dragon crocodile and the power of a Primordial Overlord, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take out the Heavenly Stele.
When his fingers touched the Heavenly Stele, he felt the bloodline in his body surging like a river.
This was the sensation of bloodline power!
¡°Buzz!¡±
A golden light barrier appeared around him.
On the light barrier, golden light shimmered, revealing numerous runes.
¡°That¡¯s the Heavenly Stele of Baxia!¡± Someone eximed from the observing light screens.
¡°This is a conspiracy!¡¯
¡°The Divine Realm has always wanted the bloodline inheritance of Baxia.
Possessing the Heavenly Stele is equivalent to possessing the Baxia bloodline!¡±
In front of countless light screens, some people cried out in rm, while others whispered.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
But they could only watch as Han Muye grasped and slowly took out the Heavenly Stele inside the light screen.
¡°Han Muye, so you¡¯re the surviving disciple of Immortal Venerable Tongtian! ¡°l want to take back all your rewards and escort you back to the Heavenly Pce!¡±
A shout rang out.
An old man d in golden armor descended from the sky, aiming a palm strike directly at Han Muye¡¯s head.
This palm directly suppressed the powers of Our Heaven Continent.
Chaos shadows appeared but were frozen outside this palm.
Huang Six shouted, raised his hand, and struck out with a fist.
The golden-armored elder snorted coldly. He raised his other hand and waved it.
Huang Six¡¯s fist collided with the old man¡¯s sleeve. His body retreated uncontrobly and crashed into the wall behind him.
The wall shattered.
At this moment, the heavens and earth seemed to be imprisoned.
Before the eyes of countless people, the powerhouse of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce gave a nonsensical reason and then attacked Han Muye.
But no one could stop this scene.
Because the strength of this old man was truly at its peak.
Before countless light screens, the expressions of various strong individuals turned solemn, but they could only watch as the old man¡¯s palm struck down.
Indeed, this was the way of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
He was so domineering.
Even if the entire cultivation world saw it, what could be done?
Han Muye couldn¡¯t take away any wealth, and being the champion of the
Grand Summit had no effect at all.
It was all just a fleeting dream.
For those who still harbored any thoughts, they dispersed like a dream.
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce was still the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
Still firmly seated as the number one sect in the divine realm, controlling its wealth and resources.
¡°Bang!
The golden palm struck down,nding on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. This strike seemed to crush the hearts of countless people.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
There was an endless rumble.
Before everyone¡¯s eyes, the golden palm struck Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and then collided with his ck armor.
A faint Kui¡¯s cry sounded, along with an inaudible dragon roar.
Lightning enveloped the palm.
Then, the unscathed Han Muye raised his hand.
He held the Baxia Heavenly Stele horizontally in his hand.
The Heavenly Stele was only a foot long and five inches thick.
Mottled and greenish- gray, it looked like a brick.
Han Muye¡¯s arm swung down.
The greenish- gray brick hit the golden-armored elders face..
Chapter 1617 - 1617: Galaxy Universe, Puppet Master and Armor
Chapter 1617 - 1617: Gxy Universe, Puppet Master and Armor
Master
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Visible to the naked eye, the old man¡¯s facial bones caved in, copsed, and his muscles pressed down before bouncing up again.
Golden-red blood sttered.
An Immortal Venerable was pped by a brick until his face was covered in blood.
Stunned.
The old man who was pped was stunned.
The powerhouses in front of the light screen were stunned.
The pce master of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce was stunned.
Even Chaos and the golden bird were stunned.
This brick almost shattered the pride of all the cultivators.
Just like a mortal, an Immortal Venerable powerhouse¡¯s face was smashed.
¡°How did he do it¡
Ten breathster, someone murmured.
How did he do it?
How could he rely on his physical strength to resist the palm of this powerful Immortal Venerable who could suppress the world alone?
How could he injure such a powerful Immortal Venerable with a brick?
Even a supreme treasure would find it difficult to do so, right?
No one knew.
The only person who knew how to do it was Han Muye himself.
He was wearing the Primordial Armor.
This was the Primordial Armor empowered by the strength of the Kui, having changed its form, altered its attributes, and surpassed its original state.
The power of an Immortal Venerable was like a three-year-old child¡¯s attack in front of this armor. It waspletely harmless.
Moreover, the lightning power of the Kui in this armor could reflect damage.
The powerful Immortal Venerable in front of him was injured by the power of the Kui. For a moment, his body was imprisoned and he could not move.
As for how the Heavenly Stele in his hand could injure the other party, it was even more obvious that a brick had smashed his head and face until blood flowed.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He possessed the Baxia bloodline and the power of the Dragon Crocodile. This Heavenly Stele was a rare treasure that surpassed supreme treasures.
His physical strength was countless times stronger than Huang Six¡¯s.
So, he could use pure physical strength to blow up an Immortal So powerhouse with a brick.
¡°Bang!
Han Muye did not stop.
He raised his hand and mmed another brick down.
This brick struck the opponent¡¯s forehead.
Blood flowed from the forehead, blurring the opponent¡¯s vision.
Only then did the old man react. His body trembled and he retreated 100 feet.
Han Muye¡¯ s third brick missed.
Before the light screen, everyone watched this scene in astonishment.
No one spoke.
Because they couldn¡¯t express their shock in words at this moment.
They didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.
A tremendously powerful immortal respected figure had his head smashed with a brick by an Immortal Lord.
¡°Go to hell¡ª
The old man, whose face was covered in blood, roared and stopped approaching. Instead, he thrust a long spear towards Han Muye¡¯s head.
The long spear gleamed with golden light as it thrust forward.
But as he thrust the spear, his expression changed.
Because Han Muye was holding a golden bead in front of him.
The golden light on the golden bead turned into a, enveloping him.
In the light screen, a powerful Immortal Venerable was trapped and couldn¡¯t move.
The thrust of the spear froze.
¡°You lost the control of Our Heaven Continent.¡± Han Muye held the bead, a look of surprise on his face.
¡°Our Heaven Continent, worth more than 50 trillion divine crystals, now belongs to me.
¡°How dare you make a move against me in Our Heaven Continent?¡± Now, Han Muye was the master of Our Heaven Continent!
Here in this realm, which was no different from the divine realm, he controlled everything.
The Heavenly Dao here, the immensely powerful array with Chaos as its core spirit, were also under his control.
Here, to harm Han Muye, one must possess power surpassing Our Heaven
Continent.
Unfortunately, the old man in front of him did not.
Not to mention that this person did not have such power, even in the entire God Realm, it was impossible for anyone to be stronger than the power of array formations in Our Heaven Continent and the Heaven Continent.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
As the golden bead in Han Muye¡¯s palm flickered, a huge golden seal descended.
The huge seal was 100,000 feet long and directly suppressed the golden-armored elder.
¡°Rampantly destroying Our Heaven Continent and viting the rules of the Grand Summit. This person will be suppressed under Our Heaven Continent for 100,000 years.¡±
Holding the seal, Han Muye looked up and said calmly, ¡°Does anyone have any objections?¡±
There were objections.
But would objections be of any use?
In front of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s screen of light, Pce Master
Zheng Taiyuan almost gnashed his teeth.
But he was also powerless.
That old man sent there was one of the top 10 powerhouses in the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
If such a person could not deal with Han Muye, it was even more impossible for him to harm him now that he controlled Our Heaven Continent.
¡°Hmph, the Divine World will definitely kill the remnants of Tongtian.¡± Zheng Taiyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.
He flicked his sleeve and turned to leave.
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce had lost all their assets, and that was the most important thing now.
These assets must be reimed.
A magnificent and tumultuous Grand Summit came to an end.
The grandeur of this summit would be passed down in the cultivation world for countless years.
The name of Yun Sword Immortal Han Muye resounded throughout the myriad realms.
Could there really be such a stunning and talented genius in the world?
The elites from various factions returned to their own immortal realms, some returning with great sess, some returning with disappointment.
And many left their lives on Our Heaven Continent.
Han Muye, who now controlled Our Heaven Continent, knew that the souls and powers of those who perished in every Grand Summit, along with the divine crystals and resources exchanged when various light screens were opened, constituted the resources of the continent.
The grand array of Our Heaven Continent had gathered resources for countless years.
Huang Zhihu and the others quietly returned to Ten Thousand Magnificence
Out of 5,000 Immortal Lords, only a bit over 4,000 remained.
But for these Immortal Lords, the Grand Summit was immensely rewarding.
They grew and practiced in the Great Deste Ruins Realm, never witnessing the struggles of the myriad realms.
This time, having seen the elites of the myriad realms, their understanding of cultivation had grown significantly.
Huang Six did not go to Ten Thousand Magnificence City.
He went back with the people from the Fuyu Immortal World..
Chapter 1618 - 1618: Galaxy Universe, Puppet Masters and Armor Masters (2)
Chapter 1618 - 1618: Gxy Universe, Puppet Masters and Armor Masters (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sixth Sister-inw, Lu Qingping, was in Yun City of the Fuyu Immortal World.
She promised to stay behind and guard the ce for Han Muye.
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce wouldn¡¯t just let things go.
However, for the time being, they were too preupied to deal with matters in the Immortal Realm.
ording to the information Han Muye obtained from the ck Armor Sect in the Divine Realm, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce was in dire straits.
Severalrge sects were demanding debt repayment from them.
Moreover, because Divine Source Heavenly Pce¡¯s immortal treasures and supreme treasures were looted, the prices of immortal treasures and supreme treasures throughout the Divine Realm began to soar.
But the most crucial problem was that the three trillion divine crystals collected by Han Muye left the entire Divine Realm without enough circting divine crystals.
ording to the news from Zhu Cheng of the ck Armor Sect, the prices of treasures in the Divine Realm soared, and various sects were preparing to conquer the myriad worlds of the Immortal Realm.
This was because they could convert people from the Immortal Realm into gods, and then refine divine crystals.
The ck Armor Sect¡¯s Battle Puppets became popr once again.
Many sects in the Divine Realm wanted to reserve Battle Puppets.
¡°Yun Sword Immortal, the Divine Source Heavenly Pce has already gathered 30 sects and is preparing to attack Our Heaven Continent.¡± When this news reached Han Muye, it was already 10 years after the Grand Summit of
Our Heaven Continent.
During these 10 years, Han Muye didn¡¯t leave Our Heaven Continent, dedicating himself to refining his own cultivation every day.
He dared not leave.
The wealth he possessed was simply staggering.
Only with the support of the Heavenly Dao power of Our Heaven Continent could he survive.
During these 10 years, he exerted all his efforts to refine and control the
power of the Dragon Crocodile, slowly integrating the power of that Heavenly Stele into his body, and then merging it with the Sword Dao he cultivated.
During the final stage of the Grand Summit, the Heart Refinement Array, hisprehension of the Sword Dao was even better than before.
Nowadays, in his cultivation, his Sword Dao followed his heart. Whether it was one sword or 10,000 swords, they were all as one.
The Chaos Control Array arranged for Han Muye to re-enter the Heart Refinement Array every day.
Every day, he would fight dozens of phantoms.
ording to Chaos and Golden Bird, this guy was simply a freak born purely for the Sword Dao.
Regardless of bloodline power or soul power, or other cultivations, although Han Muye was also extraordinary, he was still far behindpared to his Sword Dao cultivation.
¡°It¡¯s said that in the ancient Primordial Era, there was a Sword Dao cultivator from another universe.
¡°The five ancient overlords couldn¡¯t defeat his sword, and this great sword cultivator eventually left in disappointment.¡±
There was a hint of emotion in the golden bird¡¯s words.
Was there really such a powerful swordsman in the world?
Han Muye was somewhat yearning to meet him.
¡°It is said that his sword remained in the Primordial Era, but it is unknown who currently controls it.
¡°If you go to the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield, you should have a chance to find it. ¡±
Chaos¡¯s words made Han Muye excited.
But going to the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield was not for now.
Currently, he had to deal with the invasion of the Divine Realm.
¡°It¡¯s unstoppable¡¡± Chaos shook his head somewhat helplessly.
Although the Divine Source Heavenly Pce had been plundered of treasures and wealth, it didn¡¯t mean they were suddenly weakened. Their strength still ranked first in the Divine Realm.
Their call still went unopposed.
¡°Unless,¡± Chaos looked at the sky and said softly, ¡°unless the Divine Source
Heavenly Pce no longer first in the Divine Realm.¡±
How was this possible?
The Divine Source Heavenly Pce had as many as dozens of Immortal Venerables.
And nearly 8,000 Immortal Lords.
There were countless powerhouses stationed in other ces.
Unless the various factions in the Divine Realm united, they would definitely not be a match for the Divine Source Heavenly Pce.
But wanting the Divine Realm to unite was nothing but a pipe dream.
¡°What if it¡¯s the Immortal Realm that unites?¡±
Han Muye suddenly spoke.
The Immortal Realm unites?
Chaos looked puzzled.
Han Muyeughed heartily and turned to leave.
A yearter, lightning illuminated the sky above Our Heaven Continent.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Endless golden light illuminated the heavens and the earth.
There were strong individualsing from the void.
The Divine Realm army.
Led by the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, a total of nine Immortal
Venerables, more than 500 Immortal Lords, and an army of 100,000 Zenith Heaven and Golden Immortals wereing towards Our Heaven Continent.
Such power could overturn countless cultivation worlds.
No world could withstand such power. Our Heaven Continent could not.
¡°Boom¡ªn
A bolt of lightning descended from the sky.
A Heaven Supporting Hammer fell from the sky, shattering the canopy of heaven.
¡°Han Muye, Tongtian¡¯s remnant, surrender!¡±
A voice sounded from the void.
Han Muye, dressed in ck armor, looked calm as he soared into the sky.
In his hand, he held a long green ruler.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The long ruler struck fiercely at the world in front of him.
A long crack pierced through the sky.
Heaven Breaker!
Heaven Measuring Ruler!
This ruler was the most precious treasure in the world, the Heaven Measuring Ruler.
Back then, this treasure tore through heaven and earth.
¡°What are you doing!¡¯
¡°How dare you!¡¯
Countless people eximed.
Han Muye didn¡¯t stop his hand from shing down.
The Heaven Measuring Ruler shattered the void in front of it.
The divinity in the Heavenly Cycle Divine World transformed into a torrent that surged towards Our Heaven Continent.
Han Muye tossed the long ruler into the sky, and then the great array of Our
Heaven Continent emitted endless golden light, with each eye being a pir of light.
These light pirs exploded and scattered into countless worlds.
¡°Today, I will open the passageway between the Divine Realm and the
Immortal Realm.
¡°From now on, the Immortal Realm merges into the Divine Realm, and there will be no more distinction between the Divine Realm and the Immortal Realm!¡±
With the power of Our Heaven Continent¡¯s great array, he connected the myriad worlds. Then, with the power of the Heaven Measuring Ruler, he tore apart the barrier between the Divine Realm and the Immortal Realm and fused the two realms!
¡°Boom¡ªn
The heavens and the earth merged, and countless immortal realms and divine realms connected, merging into each other.
The divinity in the Divine Realm flowed rapidly and was quickly diluted.
All factions in the Divine Realm were in chaos.
Who would have thought that Han Muye would split open the myriad worlds by himself!
The 30,000 Immortal Realms were all connected with the Divine Realm. The immortal energy and divinity blended together, making them indistinguishable..
Chapter 1619 - 1619: Galaxy Universe, Puppet Masters and Armor Masters (3)
Chapter 1619 - 1619: Gxy Universe, Puppet Masters and Armor Masters (3)
Countless Immortal Lords rushed into the Divine Realm.
¡°Whether or not you can get the chance to cleanse the Cleansing Pool and be an Immortal Venerable will depend on you.¡±
Han Muye shouted and then dissipated.
No one knew where Han Muye had gone.
The Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm merged with the myriad worlds, and countless Immortal Lord powerhouses attacked the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, rendering the Divine Realm powerless to control all sides.
Who could imagine the scene of hundreds of thousands of Immortal Lords assaulting a grand pce?
Who could know how many Immortal Lords there were in the cultivation world?
Who dared to imagine the scene where Immortal Lords, like ants, surged towards the Divine Source Heavenly Pce like a tide?
Ny percent of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce were shattered.
In the end, the Heavenly Pce Master had topromise and open the Cleansing Pool, granting 10,000 spots for purifying divinity each year.
However, the power of the world had changed and too much divinity had dissipated. It became even harder to step into the Immortal Lord realm. The effectiveness of the Cleansing Pool also decreased significantly.
Countless people wanted to find Han Muye.
This was because Yun Sword Immortal held three trillion divine crystals.
With these divine crystals, the purity of divinity in the entire Heavenly Cycle World could be improved.
Unfortunately, even with the assistance of the Divine Source Heavenly Pce, Han Muye¡¯s whereabouts could not be found.
Because, at this time, Han Muye had already quietly left this cultivation universe.
Gxy Universe.
A deste desert.
It was the powerful cultivation universe that broke through the Primordial World and suppressed the Dragon Crocodile.
Han Muye passed through the ce where Zhang Yuling fell, then found the teleportation array and quietly arrived in the Gxy Universe.
The teleportation array cost 100,000 divine crystals.
During the teleportation, the array was turbulent, as if the spatial forces were unstable, and the strong tearing force could shred the bodies of divine beasts.
By the time Han Muyended on this wastnd, his clothes were already tattered.
Fortunately, his physical strength had surpassed that of divine beasts, and was approaching the dominance of the Primordial Overlord. With the protection of the Primordial Armor, he was not injured.
¡°Is this the ce that broke the Primordial World?¡± The golden birdnded on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and chirped.
¡°It¡¯s fallen, truly fallen¡¡± A golden bead floated on Han Muye¡¯s other shoulder, emitting a chaotic murmur.
This was because from the memories of Zhang Yulings sword, Han Muye had seen the scene of this world. Controlling battle puppets and controlling the
Primordial Battle Armor was amon cultivation method in this universe.
Puppet Masters.
Armor Masters.
In this cultivation universe, the craftsmen who refined war puppets and armor actually had rtively low status.
This was because almost everyone knew some refining techniques, as long as there were enough materials, anyone could participate in the refining of war puppets and armor.
¡°The natural forces seem to be absent here,¡± the golden bird spread its wings and murmured softly.
There was no natural force.
¡°When breaking through the Primordial World back then, those people said that man could conquer heaven without the need for the suppression of natural forces.¡± The chaotic voice from the golden bead carried a hint of emotion.
¡°The Primordial Armor and the Primordial Battle Puppets contain fragments of the Heavenly Dao, which is why they are so powerful.¡±
Simply refining with materials, no matter how good the materials were, it was impossible to refine Primordial-level treasures.
This required the infusion of powerful souls or spiritual objects.
For example, the Primordial Armor worn by Han Muye had the power to surpass that of ordinary Primordial Armor because it had the fusion of the body and remnants of the Kui.
Just as he was about to change out of his tattered clothes, Han Muye suddenly squinted his eyes.
In the desert ahead, there was a dust storm approaching.
A group of figures riding ck-armored camels rushed over.
These camels were nearly 10 feet tall and covered in ck scales. Their tails were over five feet long, and bristling with spikes.
The camels ran extremely fast and arrived in front of Han Muye in an instant.
The people riding the camels wore leather armor, had agile figures, and wielded knives, swords, and long spears.
Han Muye swept his spiritual sense and sensed their cultivation levels.
They were roughly equivalent to the peak of the Human Realm and Foundation Establishment Realm.
However, from the memories of Zhang Yulings sword, Han Muye knew that the cultivation realms in this universe were not asplicated as in the cultivation world.
There were only level one to level nine, and above them were Sage and Divine levels.
The Sage level corresponded to the Immortal Venerable of the Primordial Universe. The ninth level was about the peak of the Immortal City Realm.
Level eight was Zenith Heaven, level seven was Golden Immortal, and level six was Heaven Immortal realm.
Judging by the strength of their physical bodies, all the people he saw in front of him were level one cultivators, equivalent to the Human Realm.
As for whether they belonged to Puppet Masters or Armor Masters, and how proficient the Masters were in controlling them, that would need to be demonstrated by themselves
¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. The Wastnd Blood Leopards areing!¡± One of the knights looked at Han Muye and then shouted.
Thenguage of this world was different from that of the cultivation world. Fortunately, Han Muye had explored the memories of Zhang Yulings sword and remembered all of it. He could listen, speak, and write.
Wastnd Blood Leopard?
Han Muye gazed into the distance, where he could see a streak of bloody light flying towards them.
It was fast.
Its four feet seemed to never touch the ground, and it carried a shadow within the stream of light.
It had a 100-foot-long body and was covered in fiery manes. Its eyes were red as blood and its ws were dripping with blood.
No wonder this monster was called the Blood Leopard.
¡°Quickly dodge! The Blood Leopard is a level two demon beast!¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Among the knights who had already run hundreds of feet away, someone eh nil tad
Others also turned back, their faces showing regret.
There was no way to save them.
None of them could stop a level two demon beast.
Even if they joined forces, they couldn¡¯t resist it.
The speed, defense, and attack of a level 2 demon beast were beyond them; it could easily grind them all to death.
Han Muye narrowed his eyes and looked at the Blood Leopard charging towards him.
Its strength and speed were at the Earth Realm level; it was indeed a level two demon beast.
Such a demon beast, even if it crashed into him, wouldn¡¯t harm him in the slightest.
It might even directly shatter its own body..
Chapter 1620 - 1620: Galaxy Universe, Puppet Masters and Armor Masters (4)
Chapter 1620: Gxy Universe, Puppet Masters and Armor Masters (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Han Muye did not wait. Instead, he raised his hand and waved.
A ck Battle Puppetnded in front of him.
God-ying Battle Puppet.
When the God-ying Battle Puppet appeared in front of him, the knights who were fleeing all halted.
¡°It¡¯s a Puppet Master!¡±
¡°He¡¯s a Puppet Master! We¡¯re saved!¡±
¡°Quick, join forces with the Puppet Master!¡±
The knights turned their camels around and charged back.
The Blood Leopardnded in front of the ck-armored puppet, showing a hint of vignce on its face.
Even though the God-ying Battle Puppet disyed no formidable power at this moment.
This world was the universe of Puppet Control and Armor Control, and being a Puppet Master was synonymous with power.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
Seeing the knights charging back, the Blood Leopard couldn¡¯t hold back and flew towards Han Muye.
It cleverly bypassed the God-ying Battle Puppet. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Han Muye raised his hand and waved.
The God-ying Battle Puppet shed down with its long saber.
The action was swift and decisive.
¡°sh¡ª
A long gash was made on the Blood Leopard¡¯s abdomen, and its entire body fell to the ground.
¡°Bang!
The Blood Leopard¡¯s body crashed into the wastnd, raising a cloud of dust.
¡°Surround them!¡±
Among the knights, someone shouted, and over 20 knights riding ck-armored camels surrounded the fallen Blood Leopard.
¡°Puppet Master, do you want to capture this Blood Leopard alive, or should we kill it?¡± The leader of the knights, a big man riding a camel, looked at Han Muye, raised his long knife, and spoke loudly.
Alive or dead?
For Han Muye, this low-level demon beast had no significance to him.
Dead or alive, it didn¡¯t matter.
¡°Roar¡ª¡±
The prostrate Blood Leopard let out a painful roar, repeatedly bowing towards Han Muye¡¯s direction.
Was this submission?
Han Muye nced at the ck-armored camels.
Needless to say, with the Blood Leopard¡¯s physique, it was much more majestic to ride than these camels.
¡°Forget it, I happen to need a mount.¡±
Han Muye waved his hand, and the God-ying Battle Puppet transformed into a scale,nding on his arm.
The knights looked at this scene with envy and reverence.
They made way for him, and the Blood Leopard, enduring the pain, crawled to Han Muye.
¡°Puppet Master, we are a caravan from Pagoda City. Our city is just ahead.
You¡¯re wee to visit our city.¡± The leading knight bowed to Han Muye and then spoke loudly.
Han Muye nodded.
Now what he needed to do was to quickly integrate into this universe and then search for those lost powerful battle puppets and armors.
Only those powerful treasures could stand firm amidst the cmities.
When he returned to the Primordial Universe, he would inevitably attract countless powerful attacks.
His wealth of trillions and his actions of breaking through the Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm would bring endless troubles.
In this universe, he needed to obtain those puppets and armors.
From Zhang Yulings memories of the sword, he knew that these treasures were held by various major forces.
And there were many more scattered in ruins.
¡°What level is your Pagoda City at?¡± Han Muye looked at the knights.
The level of cities in the Gxy Universe was linked to cultivation levels.
The presence of powerful individuals in a city determined its level.
For example, in the sacred cities, there were resident Sage-level powerhouses.
¡°Your Excellency, our Pagoda City is a level-five city,¡± the leading knight said. Then he nced at Han Muye¡¯s arm and said continued, ¡°But our Pagoda City is the guardian city of the level nine ruins city, Yutao City.¡±
A level nine ruins city.
In such a city, there were powerful level nine puppets or battle armors.
A glint of excitement shed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes.
Level nine was a far cry from the Primordial Battle Armor, but was already at the Heavenly Deste level.
Instead of following the knights to Pagoda City, Han Muye went alone riding on the Blood Leopard.
After he treated the Blood Leopard¡¯s injuries with a medicinal pill, it became incredibly loyal.
When he arrived at Pagoda City, he had the Blood Leopard transform into a small exquisite beast, just over a foot tall. It followed him closely.
As he walked into the city, he saw that it was a little different from the
Primordial Universe.
Steel structures were everywhere.
Traces of battle puppets and armor were ubiquitous.
Simple constructs and puppets capable of being ridden resembled the war chariots from the Earth world that Han Muye had almost forgotten.
And there were also the armors worn on the body, aiding in walking and flying, which could be seen from time to time.
These people were not Puppet Masters or Armor Masters; they merely possessed these lower-grade puppets and armors.
True Puppet Masters and Armor Masters were much more powerful than these people.
For example, as soon as Han Muye entered the city, he witnessed a battle between a Puppet Master and an Armor Master..
Chapter 1621 - 1621: Repairing the Battle Puppet
Chapter 1621: Repairing the Battle Puppet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On a 100-foot-wide green stone tform, a young man wearing a greenish-gray robe and soft armor raised his hands and waved them.
In front of him stood an eight-foot-tall irond Battle Puppet, seemingly forged from ck iron.
The Battle Puppet appeared heavy, and every punch and move followed the guidance of the young man.
As he manipted it, the Battle Puppet swiftly threw punches, pounding the figure in front of it.
This was the Puppet Master.
He used the power he cultivated to control the Battle Puppet, manipting it in battle.
Opposite the Battle Puppet stood a figure d in ck armor, with its head and facepletely concealed.
Compared to the Battle Puppet, this figure was much more agile.
This was the Armor Master.
Every punch thrown by the Battle Puppet was blocked by the Armor Master, who then counterattacked.
However, despite the Battle Puppet¡¯s formidable physique, the Armor Master¡¯s punches only caused it to tremble slightly upon impact.
In terms of fist technique, strength, and defense, the Battle Puppet held the advantage.
But in terms of agility. itgged far behind the Armor Master.
¡°He Yangsun is about to lose.¡±
In front of Han Muye, an old man in a green robe whispered.
There was a badge made of ck iron on the old man¡¯s chest.
This badge was the official emblem of a Puppet Master.
A level two Puppet Master.
The two on the tform were just apprentice Puppet Masters and Armor Masters.
They could only rely on their own strength to enhance thebat of their armor and battle puppets. They were unable to harness the power circting in the world to augment it.
Only true Puppet Masters and Armor Masters had the ability to harness the power of the world.
¡°Bang!
On the high tform, the ck iron Battle Puppet Was struck in the chest. Its body shook, and the motion of its punch slowed down.
The armored figure moved, bypassing the Battle Puppet and stepping in front of the young man who was controlling it.
The young man was already struggling to control his Battle Puppet. His head was covered in sweat and his face was pale.
Now, with the opponent invading his space, his eyes widened in fear.
The figure in armor chuckled and threw a punch towards the young man¡¯s chest.
Even a ck iron Battle Puppet would be shaken by this punch, let alone the young man who was flesh and blood.
Below the tform, many people looked regretful.
Some even cursed under their breath.
As the punchnded, the young man could no longer resist.
He crossed his arms in front of his chest and shouted.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A palm-sized piece of greenish-ck armor appeared in front of his arms.
This piece of armor emitted a faint silver light, and there were intersecting patterns on it.
Looking at this piece of armor, Han Muye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
The core piece of Heavenly Destion armor!
¡°Bang!
The opponent¡¯s punch struck the armor piece, causing it to collide with the young man¡¯s arm and sending him flying off the tform. The armor piece tell out of his control.
Han Muye reached out and grabbed the armor piece.
¡°He Yangsun, you¡¯re just not good enough. Your He family has long been in decline, with no ce in our Pagoda City,¡± said the cold-faced middle-aged man wearing armor on the tform.
After speaking, he reached out and grabbed the Battle Puppet, which was no longer moving due tock of control, lifted it with one hand, and then mmed it fiercely on the tform.
The Battle Puppet¡¯s body shattered, and several pieces of fractured chest armor scattered.
Below, He Yangsun, who had climbed onto the tform from the ground, pounced towards his Battle Puppet, somewhat at a loss as to what to do.
¡°In this match, He Yangsun of the He family loses, and Cheng Jinhui of the Cheng family wins.
¡°The three shops on Changlin Street owned by the He family will belong to the Cheng family.
¡°The He family will only retain one shop in the city and will be stripped of the title of an aristocratic family in Pagoda City.
¡°In the future, the tax rate of the He family will be the same as other merchants. They will no longer enjoy a 40% discount.¡±
Voices rang out on the high tform. Cheng Jinhui,ughing, took a stack of documents from the white-robed elder who presided over the betting match, bowed to the surroundings, and then turned and left.
Below, some people muttered curses and threw away the betting vouchers in their hands.
The voucher was proof of betting on He Yangsun¡¯s victory.
¡°Sigh, if only I knew that Armor and Puppet cannot be cultivated simultaneously. He Yangsun shouldn¡¯t have tried to do both. I wouldn¡¯t have bet on him.¡±
¡°Exactly, thest assets of the He family have all been lost.¡±
He Yangsun on the stone tform seemed unaware of the discussions around him.
He carefully put away his Battle Puppet, held it with both hands, and walked down the tform with difficulty.
The people around the stone tform gradually dispersed.
Only two young men in greenish-gray linen robes walked towards He
Yangsun and supported him.
¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±
¡°Young Mastere Old Madam asked us to take vou back.¡±
The two young men wanted to help He Yangsun up, but he pushed them away.
He Yangsun turned to look at Han Muye, his gaze falling on the piece of armor in his hand.
Looking down at the severely injured Battle Puppet in his arms, a hint of destion shed across He Yangsun¡¯s eyes.
¡°Then I¡¯ll give you the armor piece. Anyway, I have no use for it¡¡±
After saying that, He Yangsun turned around, carrying the broken Battle Puppet, and walked away.
Han Muye looked at the armor piece in his hand and a trace of curiosity shed across his face. He smiled lightly and a faint halo enveloped the armor piece in his palm.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Images appeared in his mind. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Dozens of Battle Puppets fighting chaotically, dozens of strong figures d in armor dueling.
Each of them was at least a peak Immortal Lord, which was equivalent to a level nine Armor Master or a level nine Puppet Master. The two forces fought over a city and a golden arm in the city.
The arm of the Primordial Battle Puppet!
Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up.
This piece of armor was for a level nine Armor Master¡¯s armor. In the end, he was defeated and killed, and this armor piece was taken away.
Taken away along with the armor piece was that segment of the Primordial Battle Puppet¡¯s arm..
Chapter 1622 - 1622: Repairing the Battle Puppet (2)
Chapter 1622 - 1622: Repairing the Battle Puppet (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The powerful Puppet Master who killed this level nine Armor Master was called He Changsheng.
He was an elder of the He family in Yunlong City.
Later on, this armor piece went through many twists and turns, and the He family declined.
Yunlong City disappeared into the endless river of time, bing a ruin. It was in Yutao City.
No one knew that within the ruins of the He familypound in this city, there was a piece of arm from a Primordial-level Battle Puppet.
Primordial-level Battle Puppets, with theirbat prowess far surpassing the sage level, were divine-level beings.
Even during the heyday of the Gxy Universe, there were not many such powerful divine-level Armor Masters and Puppet Masters.
In the current Gxy Universe, such experts no longer existed.
Those Primordial Battle Armors and Primordial Battle Puppets could only be controlled by several, dozens, or hundreds of Armor Masters or Puppet
Masters together.
The He Family?
Isn¡¯t He Yangsun a member of the He family?
The arm of the Battle Puppet was hidden in the secret grounds of the He family in Yutao City.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, unlocking the secret grounds required the bloodline power of the He family descendants.
Clenching the core of the armor in his hand, Han Muye walked quickly forward.
Half an hourter, he stood in front of a dpidated mansion.
At this moment, there was chaos in front of the mansion.
Dozens of people of different shapes and sizes, dressed in greenish-gray robes, were loading various wooden boxes ontorge carts.
Several middle-aged people wore worried expressions on their faces.
¡°Sister-inw, He Yangsun has lost thest family property of the He family.
Don¡¯t me us for being heartless.¡±
A middle-aged man standing in front of the mansion shouted.
He wore a green badge on his chest.
A third-level Puppet Master.
¡°Hmph, it¡¯s already good enough that they can take away so many things. ¡°All the wealth of our He family was lost by He Yangsun, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
Someone in front of the stone stepsined.
He Yangsun, wearing a ck robe, got on the carriage, with a damaged Battle Puppet lying beside him.
Threerge carriages carrying seven or eight people and some boxes headed towards the outskirts of the city.
When Han Muye arrived, he had just stood in front of He Yangsun¡¯s carriage.
The exquisite little beast transformed from the Blood Leopard growled at the tall two-horned horse in front of it.
The tall two-horned horse retreated slightly.
These bicorn horses had nobat power; they were just faster in speed and were not good at fighting on a typical day.
¡°It¡¯s you?¡±
Looking at Han Muye, who was blocking the two-horned horse, and then at the silver armor piece in his hand, He Yangsun frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t like my armor piece?¡±
¡°If sold, this piece of armor is worth at least 300 source coins.¡±
Source coins represented the use of source stones and were the universal currency of the Gxy Universe.
Source stones were varied; they contained different levels of power and even sage and divine levels.
Source stones could activate Battle Puppets and armor and were necessary treasures for cultivation.
The Origin Stones and the sea of Spirit Stones, Immortal Spirit Stones, and Divine Crystals in Han Muye¡¯s hands were simr. They were all crystals of power energy.
The spiritual rocks and immortal spiritual rocks in Han Muye¡¯s hands, including divine crystals, could be directly converted into source stones with the help of the conversion array formation.
The immortal spiritual rocks were sage-level source stones, and the divine crystals were divine-level source stones.
¡°l can help you repair the Battle Puppet,¡± Han Muye looked at the broken
Battle Puppet beside He Yangsun and said calmly.
Repair the Battle Puppet?
¡°Are you a Battle Puppet forger?¡± He Yangsun¡¯s expression changed.
But in an instant, his expression turned serious again.
¡°l have lost all the family property, and I have no treasures to offer you aspensation.¡±
Hearing his words, Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°No need.¡±
¡°This piece of armor is enough.¡±
No need for additional payment?
He Yangsun was slightly stunned. After a moment of contemtion, he nodded, ¡°Alright, then please, Master,e with me to the old mansion of my He family outside the city.¡±
The old mansion of the He family was more than 30 miles outside Pagoda City. Although it was a bit rundown, it was clean and tidy.
Moreover, whether it was the martial arts field or the forging room for repairing and forging Battle Puppets, or various materials, nothing wascking.
This was obviously a backup n that he had prepared long ago.
Along the way, Han Muye roughly understood the situation of the He family in Pagoda City.
He Yangsun¡¯s father, He Ju, was a fifth-level armor master with strongbat power.
He was the head of the He family. With him overseeing the thriving family business, the He family was one of the prominent families in the city. Unfortunately, during an exploration of ruins, He Ju was injured and disappeared.
With the loss of He Ju, a master, the strength of the He family naturally declined.
He Yangsun, as the young master of the family, was unable to resist internal and external enemies and was exhausted from participating in various gambling battles.
ording to the rules of various cities, battles between armor masters and puppet masters of the same level could not be refused.
Unless they were willing to give up their own honor and that of their families.
Cultivators who did not dare to ept the challenge were looked down upon.
The internal divisions of the He family led to the departure of strong individuals.
Facing challenges, He Yangsun incurred more and more losses.
He had no choice but to take a shortcut and cultivate armor and puppet control at the same time,
Unfortunately, haste made waste.
After two years of effort, He Yangsun achieved nothing but losing all the family property.
In Han Muye¡¯ s opinion, He Yangsun was not really without a n.
He used many resources from the family for his own practice, and the materials used for his Battle Puppets and armor were made of excellent materials.
He also secretly sent some resources to the manor outside the city.
As for the family¡¯s assets in the city, since they couldn¡¯t hold onto them, they might as well sell them.
Those people from the He family thought that by driving He Yangsun out of the city, they could still maintain their position in the city, which was wishful thinking.
Without strong people in the He family, they wouldn¡¯tst long in the city.
¡°Master Han, I entrust this Battle Puppet to you.¡± Outside the forging room, He Yangsun cupped his hands towards Han Muye.
Although Han Muye did not show what level of Battle Puppet forger he was, his demeanor was dignified.
A person with such demeanor was by no means ordinary..
Chapter 1623 - 1623: Repairing the Battle Puppet (3)
Chapter 1623 - 1623: Repairing the Battle Puppet (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Muye gained importance to He Yangsun.
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Han Muye took the damaged Battle Puppet and entered the forge.
The forge was about 30 feet wide, with a sturdy table and various metal materials around it.
Han Muye ced the Battle Puppet on the long wooden table and scanned the surroundings.
Beside him, the God-ying Battle Puppet, the golden pearl formed by Chaos, and the golden bird appeared.
¡°Although this Battle Puppet is crudely made, the materials used are decent,¡± Chaos¡¯ voice carried a hint of mockery.
¡°The use of He Yang True Gold and Fortune Origin Light Iron were used together with White Jade Spirit Threads and ck Inscription Stone intertwined with ck Inscription Stone. I wonder if the person forging the Battle Puppet even knows that the attributes of these materials sh,¡± the golden bird shook its head too.
On the other hand, the God-ying Battle Puppet reached out and lightly pressed on the Battle Puppet.
¡°Snap¡ª
The Battle Puppet struggled but couldn¡¯t move due to its injuries.
¡°The lowest-level Battle Puppet has poor spirituality.¡± The God-ying Battle Puppet turned to look at Han Muye, its eyes gleaming.
¡°However, it can be seen that such a Battle Puppet is much simpler to forge, refine, and control.¡¯
It reduced the difficulty of forging and controlling.
This was necessary for widespread use.
This exined the prevalence of Puppet Masters and Armor Masters in the Gxy Universe.
Han Muye approached and began dismantling the damaged Battle Puppet.
Indeed, as the God-ying Battle Puppet had said, this Battle Puppet was much lessplex than those made by the ck Armor Sect.
It could not bepared to the Heavenly Destion God-ying Battle
Puppet.
The Battle Puppet was broken down into over 3,000 parts, with a Source Stone as its core.
It was roughly equivalent to a high-grade spiritual rock.
This Source Stone could power the Battle Puppet for 20 hours.
Theoretically, a Battle Puppet powered by such a Source Stone should be able to unleash the strength of a level three Battle Puppet.
However, this Battle Puppet¡¯s materialbination was too poor. It could not even unleash the power of a Level 2 Battle Puppet.
However, due to poor material selection and He Yangsun¡¯s inadequate cultivation, it was challenging to activate. He couldn¡¯t even defeat an apprentice Armor Master.
Looking at the scattered parts, Han Muye¡¯s fingertips emitted a golden me.
The Mystic Heaven Divine Fire.
This fire, once housed in the Five Elements Furnace, was used by the ck Armor Sect to refine Battle Puppets.
This fire wasparable to the Golden Crow Divine Fire and the Phoenix Nirvana Fire.
Of course, the level of the Golden Crow Divine me in Han Muye¡¯ s hand had long surpassed the Mystic Heaven Divine Fire.
The Mystic Heaven Divine Fire was suitable for refining weapons.
Theponents were reforged one by one.
Some were broken down, while others were refined.
On the parts in front of him, the golden-ck halo became denser and denser.
Half a dayter, the 3,000 parts in front of Han Muye were reforged.
He pondered for a moment and walked to the wooden shelf by the wall to find some more materials.
These materials were forged into variousponents, ranging in size, totaling over 1,000 pieces.
As a result, the number of re-forged Battle Puppetponents increased significantly.
¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± the Chaos Golden Pearl muttered behind Han Muye.
¡°If this Battle Puppet is inscribed with a few divine patterns, it will definitely be an immortal artifact,¡± the golden bird added.
Immortal artifact?
Han Muye shook his head.
While these materials were good enough, they were not the kind of treasures that could bear divine patterns.
With the He family¡¯s background, they were also unlikely to find such treasures.
These materials could carry at most half a Dao divine pattern.
Han Muye chose a speed-enhancing divine pattern for this half of the Dao divine pattern.
This could increase the Battle Puppet¡¯s speed by 300 times.
Of course, that was the limit.
He Yangsun could activate the Battle Puppet to increase its speed by 10 times at most.
In addition to half a Dao divine pattern, Han Muye also inscribed a spiritual pattern on every piece.
Originally, he had wanted to use Immortal Marks, but upon reconsideration, he decided against it.
If he had really used Immortal Marks, the Battle Puppet would have been beyond He Yangsun¡¯s control.
A dayter, the reforged Battle Puppet was assembled.N?v(el)B\\jnn
At this point, the Battle Puppet stood at just over seven feet tall, looking much more agile than its previous bulky appearance.
It had ck scales. with half-armor covering its chest and back. lone and slender arms, and two long swords crossing its back.
A golden light shone in Han Muye¡¯s eyes.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The Battle Puppet moved, and the dual sabers unsheathed with a ng.
As the entire body of the Battle Puppet turned slightly, the sabers sliced through the air in front of it, emitting a sharp whistle.
The des shed faster and faster, tearing through the air with every strike.
By this point, there was no sound from the saber light.
Each strike carried endless profundity.
¡°In fact, if he pursued saber techniques, he might achieve the great Dao,¡± the golden bird whispered as it watched the Battle Puppet¡¯s dark saber light.
An iprehensible murmur came from the golden bead at the side.
Han Muye raised his hand and sheathed the Battle Puppet¡¯s sabers.
¡°It probably has thebat strength of a Heaven Realm to Human Immortal. In this world, it should be between level four and level five,¡± the God-ying Battle Puppetmented as it looked at the Battle Puppet.
¡°If it gains some intelligence, it will be a standard level five Battle Puppet.¡±
Whether it was a level five Battle Puppet or level five Battle Armor, the main difference from level four was that it had its own intelligence and could deal with battles easily.
The higher the level, the more autonomy it had.
For example, Heavenly Destion Battle Puppets and Primordial Battle Armors had powerful autonomousbat power. Whenbined with their hosts, their powersplemented each other and were 10 times stronger.
Walking slowly to the Battle Puppet, Han Muye reached out and pressed down on its shoulder.
¡°Snap¡ª
The Battle Puppet turned into pieces of armor that surrounded Han Muye.
Armor!
The Battle Puppet turned into armor.
Han Muye then transformed the Heavenly Destion level Battle Puppet into armor, a feat usually seen at the Earth Destion level..
Chapter 1624 - 1624: Repairing the Battle Puppet (4)
Chapter 1624: Repairing the Battle Puppet (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Earth Destion level war puppet was at least a level seven war puppet in the Gxy Universe.
As for the Heavenly Destion level, it could not only transform into battle armor but even directly integrate into the body.
Weren¡¯t Xiang Lingshuang and the others the ones who integrated the Heaven Destion Battle Puppet, bing a powerful assistance to Han Muye?
At this moment, this mere level four or five Battle Puppet directly transformed into battle armor, fitting onto Han Muye.
A pair of long sabers hung at his waist, one on his back.
The armor¡¯s protection mainly concentrated on the chest, with a faint golden wolf head emitting a fierce blood-red color.
¡°ng¡ª
The edges of the two long knives formed a line, emanating a blood-colored azure hue.
With a movement, Han Muye¡¯s figure vanished from its original position.
Illusory shadows flickered within inches.
Coming to a halt, the battle armor on Han Muye¡¯s body transformed back into a Battle Puppet.
He shook his head, muttering, ¡°Too weak.¡±
The golden bird chirped a few times, and the golden bead trembled slightly.
You¡¯re too strong¡
Putting the newly remade Battle Puppet aside, Han Muye reached out and took out the bright silver core of the battle armor.
This was the core of a level nine battle armor, just a step away from the Heaven Destion level, only slightly inferior to the God-ying God-ying
Battle Puppet.
Pressing his hand on the armor, a gleam flickered in Han Muye¡¯s eyes.
The process of forging the armor flowed through his mind like running water.
Selection of spiritual materials, forging, engraving of spiritual patterns¡
There wasn¡¯t even material in the forging room to craft a level nine battle armor.
But Han Muye had it in his hands.
He possessed countless spiritual materials, countless wealth, tens of thousands of immortal treasures, and treasures.
Pieces of spiritual materials were ced on the wooden tform, emitting a golden-red me.
Three dayster, Han Muye stepped out of the forging room.
¡°Master Han, the young master is currently meeting guests, please wait a moment.¡± A young man dressed in a green martial attire bowed and spoke.
This manor was the old residence of the He family. The descendants of the manor were all descendants of the He family.
Even though the He family had declined, the rtives in the old residence still supported their young master, He Yangsun.
This ce wasn¡¯t like the city, not as materialistic.
Han Muye nodded and waited in the courtyard. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Master Han.¡±
A momentter, a gray-robed woman in her forties walked over and bowed slightly to Han Muye.
She was He Yangsun¡¯s mother, the wife of the He family patriarch, He Ju.
¡°Greetings, Old Madam.¡± Han Muye stood up and nodded.
In the Gxy Universe, he was just a wandering craftsman, and this identity should be maintained as such.
¡°Master Han, I wonder if Yangsun¡¯s Battle Puppet has been repaired?¡± He Yangsun¡¯s mother looked at Han Muye and asked softly.
Han Muye nodded, ¡°It¡¯s already been repaired.¡±
Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, He Yangsun¡¯s mother was stunned and muttered,
¡°So fast¡
It was indeed fast.
She wasn¡¯t ignorant; the damage to her son¡¯s Battle Puppet would take at least half a month to be repaired properly.
She hadn¡¯t expected Han Muye to repair it so quickly.
Could it be that the craftsman before her was a true master?
They had called Han Muye ¡°Master¡± before, but they hadn¡¯t truly regarded him as one.
¡°Ahem, Master Han, it¡¯s like this.¡± He¡¯s mother cleared her throat and ced a jade-colored card on the stone table. ¡°l hope Master can tell Yangsun that the
Battle Puppet can no longer be repaired.¡±
Cannot be repaired?
Han Muye looked up.
¡°My husband was a fifth-level Armor Master, and our He family is also a prestigious armor family.
¡°Yangsun is a bit eager for quick sess and instant benefits, which is why he practices both armor and puppet maniption.
¡°Now, I hope he can give up puppet maniption and focus solely on armor.¡± He¡¯s mother sighed softly, speaking in a low voice.
¡°This card contains a thousand source coins. I hope Master Han can help.¡±
There were indeed experts who excelled in both armor and puppet maniption
But after all, not everyone had the chance to be such an expert.
Instead of that, it was better to directly give up one and focus solely on armor.
¡°Repairing this Battle Puppet with my forging skills isn¡¯t difficult.¡± Han Muye frowned slightly.
He had nned to establish himself in this corner of the universe as a craftsman from the beginning.
Was this going to ruin his initial setup?
¡°Master Han¡¡± He¡¯s mother was about to speak when there was amotion outside the courtyard.
¡°Madam, somethings wrong! The young master is about to engage in a duel with someone!¡± An elderly man in a gray robe rushed in, looking at He¡¯s mother in rm..
Chapter 1625 - 1625: Master Han
Chapter 1625: Master Han
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A duel!
Madam He¡¯s face changed drastically, and she quickly dashed out.
Her speed was impressive, not inferior to an Earth Realm cultivator.
Obviously, He Yangsun¡¯s mother was also a skilled cultivator.
¡°Judging from the steps, she should be an Armor Master,¡± Han Muye whispered, as the golden bird chirped beside him.
¡°Level three.¡± The Golden Bead sinctly confirmed.
Han Muye ignored them and stepped out quickly, holding a gold- gray elliptical shell in his hand.
As he passed through the hall, sounds of shouting and shing came from
On the 100-foot-wide square in front of the wide door, two figures crossed each other.
Wearing green chest armor, He Yangsun wielded a short knife, his movements steady.
Facing him, a big man with a long-handle battle ax staggered, swinging the ax with all his might, barely blocking He Yangsun¡¯s knife.
This scene made Mother He, who had reached the doorway, heave a sigh of relief.
On the opposite side of the square, several figures in ck robes looked grim.
He Yangsun¡¯sbat power exceeded their expectations.
This guy hadn¡¯t won a single fight in the city, and it was said that his strength was extremely poor. So how could he be so strong?
At this moment, the strength disyed by He Yangsun was not inferior to that of an ordinary level one Armor Master.
¡°ng¡ª
The short knife shed with the long-handle battle ax. The big man couldn¡¯t hold onto his battle ax, which fell to the ground.
He Yangsun¡¯s short knife shed across the burly man¡¯s breastte.
¡°sh¡ª
A string of sparks, leaving a three-inch deep scratch on the armor.
He Yangsun¡¯s knife was a rare treasure.
After all, he was from a prestigious family in the city. Even though it had declined, its heritage was not something that the families outside the city couldpare to.
After his breastte was cut by the knife, the big man panicked and retreated.
¡°Brother Wang, 1 concede,¡± He Yangsun sped his fists, then looked towards those ck-robed individuals in the front.
¡°Uncles of the Wang family, remember to send the deeds of 300 acres of goodnd that were wagered to our He family.¡±
Some of the people on the other side snorted coldly, while others turned their heads away.
Standing in front, an elderly man with a golden crown on his head narrowed his eyes and shouted, ¡°Wang Sankui hasn¡¯t lost yet.¡±
Hasn¡¯t lost yet?
He Yangsun sneered.
If he hadn¡¯t shown mercy, Wang Sankui would have been seriously injured and lying on the ground by now.
Wang Sankui¡¯s face turned pale. Gritting his teeth, he took a step forward.
He knew that he was no match for He Yangsun.
Now that his own family head didn¡¯t allow him to admit defeat, it meant he had to fight to the death.
But he wasn¡¯t confident.
¡°Wang Sankui, take out your Battle Puppet.¡±
His father behind him raised his hand, and a nine-foot-tall Battle Puppet descended.
Battle Puppet?
Wang Sankui looked puzzled.
He was an Armor Master. When did he be a Puppet Master?
¡°Are you taking advantage of the fact that our He Family has no one to defend it?¡± shouted Mother He, standing in front of the stone steps, her hand holding a piece of greenish-red armor piece shimmering with golden light. It transformed into a light green Battle Armor that covered her whole body.
He wore shoulder armor and carried an eight-foot-long spear on his back.
He raised his hand and pointed. The spearnded in his palm. Madam He took a step forward and her aura condensed.
A level three Armor Master!
With such cultivation andbat power, he was no longer considered weak in Pagoda City.
¡°So it¡¯s Madam He of the He family,¡± Wang Zhenye, the head of the Wang family, changed his expression and snorted. ¡°The young master of the He family can control both armor and puppet, so can our Sankui.¡±
Even he wasn¡¯t confident in what he said.
Madam He red at him, pointing the long spear in her hand forward, ¡°Wang Zhenye, are you treating my He family as fools?¡±
Wang Zhenye gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems that Madam He is still the one in charge of the He family.¡±
His words made He Yangsun¡¯s face turn cold.
¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no need for my mother to take action.¡± He Yangsun stepped forward, the short knife in his hand held horizontally in front of his chest.
Wang Sankui took a step back, but before he could fully retreat, the Battle Puppet behind him charged forward and threw a punch towards He Yangsun¡¯s chest.
He Yangsun snorted coldly, blocking the puppet¡¯s fist with his short knife. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The fist collided with He Yangsun¡¯s knife. His face turned pale as he stepped back.
A hint of shame shed across Wang Sankui¡¯s face, but he still stood there, swinging his arms and legs.
Actually, anyone could see that he wasn¡¯t the one controlling the Battle Puppet at all.
¡°Ha!¡± He Yang Sun roared. A golden light shed on his Battle Armor, turning into a of light, shrouding the Battle Puppet.
The Battle Puppet stopped in its tracks.
He Yangsun stepped forward and threw a punch.
¡°Bang!
The punchnded on the Battle Puppet¡¯s chest, forcing it to take a step back.
But with the force of this punch, the Battle Puppet broke free from the and and swung its arm, flinging a golden whip. , throwing
The whipnded on He Yangsun!s shoulder, throwing him 30 feet away. He fell to the ground and his armor shattered.
¡°Hehe, the young master of the He family is nothing but this.¡± Wang Zhenye sneered and shouted triumphantly.
He Yangsun struggled to stand up, but his right hand could not hold onto the short knife.
Obviously, he had no strength to fight anymore.
¡°Yangsun, don¡¯t be stubborn. I¡ª¡¯t Madam He didn¡¯t finish her words, as He Yangsun let out a low roar, his shattered Battle Armorpletely breaking apart. He raised his left hand and smashed it towards the Battle Puppet.
¡°Bang!
The Battle Puppet was hit again, but this time it didn¡¯t even step back.
This Battle Puppet was clearly a level one Battle Puppet, something He
Yangsun couldn¡¯t handle.
With just a shake, the Battle Puppet flung He Yangsun away.
Without the power of the Battle Armor, thebat power of an Armor Master was not particrly strong.
Moreover, He Yangsun was not even a formal Armor Master yet, so his strength was insufficient.
¡°Surrender, Young Master He.¡± Wang Zhenye looked down at the fallen He Yangsun with a smile, ¡°Or, let Madam He, as an elder, teach a lesson to our Wang family juniors?
¡°In the past, Master He used to like guiding the younger generation in
cultivation..
Chapter 1626 - 1626: Master Han (2)
Chapter 1626 - 1626: Master Han (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the mention of his father, He Ju, He Yangsun¡¯s eyes turned red.
His father was his pride, the goal he pursued in his cultivation.
Struggling to stand up, He Yangsun wanted to charge forward again, but his face turned pale and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
His mother hurried forward to support him, cing her hand on his back and infusing a stream of green spiritual qi into him.
¡°Young Master He, admit defeat,¡± Wang Sankui, standing behind the Battle Puppet, whispered.
He was not a Puppet Master.
Engaging in a false battle now would be unfair.
It was taking advantage of the decline of the He family.
Facing He Yangsun, he felt ashamed.
¡°Admit defeat? l t d rather die than admit defeat¡¡± He Yangsun growled. He broke free from Mother He¡¯s support and took a step forward.
A hand suddenly reached out from the side and grabbed him.
¡°Young Master He, I¡¯ve repaired your Battle Puppet,¡± Han Muye said softly.
Battle Puppet!
He Yangsun¡¯s whole body trembled with excitement as he looked at Han Muye.
¡°Master Han¡¡±
With the Battle Puppet¡¯s help, he still had a chance!
He never expected his puppet to be repaired so quickly!
Han Muye nodded, handing over the oval shell he held in his hand to He Yangsun¡¯s palm.
¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯
He Yangsun looked bewildered.
Not just him, but everyone who saw this scene was a little puzzled.
Where¡¯s the promised puppet?
He Yangsun looked down at the small round shell in his palm.
This tiny shell gave him a feeling of being connected to flesh and blood.
Subconsciously, he infused his spiritual energy and aura into it.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The round shell in his palm spun and flew out, directly transforming into a seven-foot-tall ck-armored Battle Puppet with a refined figure. Behind the Battle Puppet, a pair of long sabers emanated a faint chill.
Is this my Battle Puppet?
Connected by blood, he could sense that it truly was his puppet.
But how did his puppet transform into this appearance?
What level of Battle Puppet could be so agile?
This was definitely not an ordinary puppet, not even a level one Battle Puppet.
At least a level two Battle Puppet!
¡°Battle Puppet Condensation, this is at least a level four Battle Puppet¡¡± Mother He stared at the Battle Puppet and whispered.
On the other side, Wang Sankui¡¯s face turned pale.
Wang Zhenye¡¯s expression changed as he turned slightly and looked at a middle-aged man beside him.
¡°Humph, the Battle Puppet may be strong, but no matter how strong the puppet is, it still needs to be controlled by a puppet master.¡± The middle-aged man snorted, his finger making an almost imperceptible gesture.
The Battle Puppet standing in front of Wang Sankui took a big step forward, and a fist smashed fiercely toward the Battle Puppet with twin sabers on its back.
The fist of the puppet emitted a sharp whistle, stirring up qi waves, transforming into shadows of green light.
He Yangsun raised his hand, clenched his fist, and lifted his fingers.
The Battle Puppet in front of him instantly drew its saber with its right hand and shed down.
¡°Bang!
Under the long saber, the puppet throwing the punch was split in half by a sh of saber beam!
The puppet was split open!
The middle-aged man standing beside Wang Zhenye trembled, and blood instantly filled his eyes.
He spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt down on the ground.
This was a direct killing of the puppet, and the Puppet Master connected by blood also suffered spiritual damage.
It was obvious that he was the owner of this puppet, and he had been controlling the puppet.
Even a fool could tell what was going on.
He Yangsun raised his hand, and the long saber of the puppet in front of him extended forward.
At this moment, he could feel the intentions conveyed to him by the puppet.
It was a feeling of being able tomand it like an extension of his own body!
The Battle Puppet had its own spirituality!
A Battle Puppet with spirituality!
He Yangsun remembered when his father was still alive, he always wore a Battle Armor.
He had sat on his father¡¯s shoulders and watched the sunset many times.
At that time, when his father carefully held his arm, there was always a spiritual thing passing to him.
His father¡¯s Battle Armor was a level five armor.
The Battle Puppet slowly raised its long saber.
At this moment, it was asking him if he wanted to unleash a massacre.
It was telling him that it could sustain for 100 breaths.
He Yangsun clenched his fists slightly, feeling an impulse to roar to the sky.
¡°l, I admit defeat¡
Wang Sankui whispered, stepping back slowly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He did not dare to not retreat.
With the Battle Puppet¡¯s long saber pointing at him, he felt like his body was about to freeze.
If he did not retreat and admit defeat, he would die.
He didn¡¯t want to die.
And he certainly didn¡¯t want to die so humiliatingly.
¡°Young Master He of the He family, impressive,¡± Wang Zhenye sped his fists and eximed, ¡°You are indeed a rare and powerful Puppet Master.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, it seems that the He family¡¯s tradition of puppet masters might be ending.¡±
Heughed, then turned and left.
He Yangsun stood there and said coldly, ¡°l hope the head of the Wang family will send thend deed as soon as possible, and not let me go there personally to retrieve it.¡±
Wang Zhenye snorted and walked away quickly.
Wang Sankui and others helped the middle-aged man who was seriously injured, and carried the Battle Puppet that had been split in half, leaving in a sorry state.
There was cheering in front of the He family mansion.
For the people of the He family in these viges, seeing their young master showing his power was certainly a very glorious thing.
Mother He looked at He Yangsun and then at the Battle Puppet in front of him, her expressionplicated. With a sigh, she put away her armor and turned to walk into the residence.
¡°Master Han, thank you.¡± He Yangsun turned around and bowed to Han Muye.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The puppet transformed back into an oval shell and fell into his palm.
Taking a deep breath, he held the shell in his hands and handed it to Han Muye.
¡°I¡¯m returning this Battle Puppet to you.¡±
He lowered his head, a trace of reluctance shing in his eyes.
This Battle Puppet was extremely powerful.
The smooth connection, the sense of spirituality, was something he had never experienced before.
Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the Battle Puppet.
¡°This is your own Battle Puppet. I just repaired it..¡±
Chapter 1627 - 1627: Master Han (3)
Chapter 1627 - 1627: Master Han (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Muye¡¯s words made He Yangsun¡¯s eyes widen.
This Battle Puppet turned out to be his own!
Looking at the Battle Puppet in his palm, He Yangsun felt his blood boil with ardor and zeal.
If this Battle Puppet was indeed his own, he would definitely be a level one Puppet Master.
No, even level two was possible!
¡°Thank you, Mr. Han¡ª¡±
He Yangsun bowed to Han Muye again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°l used a total of 18 materials that you don¡¯t have. The total price is 150,000 origin coins.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and chuckled.
150,000 origin coins!
He Yangsun looked up at Han Muye, his mouth twitching slightly.
Although his Battle Puppet¡¯s materials were precious, the total cost was only 10,000 origin coins.
The materials used to repair this Battle Puppet actually amounted to 150,000 origin coins.
With such a price, he could buy back a level three Battle Puppet, and with good luck, even amon level four Battle Puppet.
¡°Young Master He, are you short of origin coins?¡± Han Muye smiled at He Yangsun.
He Yangsun blushed and hurriedly said, ¡°No shortage, no shortage.
¡°Please rest in the residence first, Master.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your help that I was able to win today.¡±
He was telling the truth.
If not for the Battle Puppet refined by Han Muye, He Yangsun would undoubtedly have lost.
He didn¡¯t doubt the price Han Muye mentioned.
After manipting this Battle Puppet, he could feel its power.
However, he couldn¡¯te up with so many origin coins.
Let alone him, even the entire He family couldn¡¯te up with so many origin coins.
When Han Muye returned to the room to rest, He Yangsun had no choice but to bite the bullet and look for his mother.
¡°150,000 origin coins?¡± Mother He muttered in astonishment.
He Yangsun nodded and ced the oval shell on the table.
Mother He picked up the shell and sensed it carefully. Her expression changed.
After a long while, she put down the shell and looked up at He Yangsun.
¡°You know how much money the He family has left. What do you n to do?¡±
Currently, the He family only had a small estate outside the city, totaling only 70,000 to 80,000 origin coins.
He Yangsun lowered his head and said softly, ¡°Mother, I remember that you still have two shops and a caravan.¡±
On the surface, He Yangsun had exhausted the family¡¯s assets.
But secretly, he had quietly transferred a lot of property, turning it into various cultivation resources, while also diverting attention and conflicts from various parties.
These resources wouldn¡¯t easily convert into cash.
As for the properties in Madam He¡¯s hands, they were her dowry back then and were not considered part of the He family¡¯s assets.
¡°l can offer the shops and the trading caravan.¡±
Madam He nodded and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±
Hearing that his mother agreed to offer the shops and the trading caravan, He Yangsun smiled.
¡°l n to mortgage the trading caravan and the shops to get enough origin coins to give to Master Han.¡±
¡°Master Han¡¯s forging skills are truly extraordinary.¡±
Madam He shook her head and said softly, ¡°If you know his skills are extraordinary, why insist on paying the full amount of origin coins?¡±
Not paying in full?
He Yangsun frowned and whispered, ¡°If I don¡¯t pay the 150,000 origin coins, and if Master Han is displeased¡¡±
¡°Have you ever seen anyone with such extraordinary forging skills in the entire Pagoda City?¡± Madam He pointed to the Battle Puppet¡¯s shell on the table and said.
¡°No.¡± He Yangsun nodded.
¡°In that case, you should just directly offer both shops and the trading caravan to Master Han,¡± Madam He¡¯s words made He Yangsun startled.
¡°Offer?¡± he murmured, ¡°But these are your private properties, and they are worth at least 300,000 origin coins¡¡±
¡°Silly child, do you think Master Han cares about 300,000 origin coins with his skills?¡± Madam He waved her hand dismissively and then pulled out a book.
¡°These are the deeds for the two shops and the contract for the trading caravan. Take them there.
¡°As long as Master Han epts them, he will be a permanent resident in Pagoda City permanently in the future, and you will be able to build a rtionship with him.
¡°Perhaps the opportunity for the He family to rise again lies with this Master
Han.¡±
He Yangsun wasn¡¯t stupid.
He just had empty pockets and no strong backing.
When he heard Mother He¡¯s analysis, he immediately had an idea. He took the scrolls and left.
When he arrived at Han Muye¡¯s residence, he presented the scrolls to Han Muye, bowing, ¡°Master Han, the fortunes of my family have declined, and 1 cannot produce the 150,000 origin coins at the moment.
¡°These are the deeds for two shops in Pagoda City and the contract for a trading caravan.
¡°Please ept them as payment for repairing the Battle Puppet.¡±
Two shops and a trading caravan.
This was worth far more than 150,000 origin coins.
¡°Young Master He, isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Han Muye smiled and looked at He Yangsun.
¡°Being able to have Master¡¯s help, it¡¯s not too much,¡± He Yangsun bowed, ced the scrolls on the table, and then turned to leave.
He had only taken a few steps when Han Muye¡¯s voice came from behind.
¡°How about this, I won¡¯t take the shops and the trading caravan.
¡°I¡¯ll take 70% of the future profits from the shops and the trading caravan.¡± Taking 70% of the profits, leaving 30% for the He family.
Most importantly, this would further solidify the rtionship between the He family and Master Han!
¡°Thank you, Master.¡±
He Yangsun turned around and cupped his hands.
Half a monthter, in Pagoda City, two neighboring shops quietly opened, engaging in the business of repairing Battle Puppets and armor, and forging.
The one managing the business was none other than the He family, which had withdrawn from the ranks of Pagoda City¡¯s nobility.
He Yangsun, the young master of the He family, personally attended to customers in the shops.
The second-floor shops had two facades. Although it was remote, it was elegantly decorated. It did not look like a ce for repairing and forging Battle
Armor and Battle Puppets..
Chapter 1628 - 1628: Master Han (4)
Chapter 1628 - 1628: Master Han (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The shop had been open for five or six consecutive days, but some people entered the store without making any deals.
Han Muye was not in a hurry. Every day, he studied the Battle Puppets and
Battle Armor in the attic on the second floor.
The Battle Armor and Battle Puppet refining heritage in the Gxy Universe was very different from what Han Muye had seen of the Primordial Battle Armor.
Just like the cultivation methods of the Primordial Chaos Universe, which evolved from physical strength cultivation in the Primordial Era to true spirit cultivation in the Great Deste Era.
Subsequently, there was the cultivation of the Immortal Dao and the cultivation of the Divine n.
The Gxy Universe¡¯s Battle Puppets and Battle Armor had also undergone several evolutions.
The refining methods of sage-level and even divine-level Battle Puppets and Battle Armor from ancient times had long been lost.
Nowadays, the refinement of the Battle Puppets and Battle Armor aimed at maximizing the use of various material attributes.
¡°Buzz!¡±
With a light buzzing sound, a set of silver armor covered Han Muye¡¯s body.
This armor was full-body chainmail, with silver armor covering his limbs.
He clenched his fist slightly, and a flowing light shimmered on the silver armor.
This stream of light spun and lifted his body, turning into a phantom in the pavilion.
His speed was so fast that only a phantom afterimage could be seen.
A long sword appeared in his hand, and Han Muye shed at the void in front of him.
¡°sh¡ª
In front of him, a ck spatial rift appeared and then slowly disappeared.
In this universe, there was no direct suppression by the Heavenly Dao power and the imprisonment pressure of the heavens and earth was not strong.
With the support of this armor, Han Muye only exerted the power of a Golden Immortal, about the power of a sixth-level in this realm, and broke through the void.
No wonder He Yangsun said that those above level six could directly shuttle through the heavens and earth, teleporting instantaneously.
Han Muye stopped in his tracks.
The armor on his body gradually dissipated, leaving only a fist-sized piece of armor.
This piece of armor was just refined by him, and imbued with the speed and strength attributes.
This set of armor waspletely modeled after the armor piece that He Yangsun gave him.
However, Han Muye simplified some of the materials and made optimizations and improvements.
This armor could notpare in strength attributes to a level nine armor. Although it could only be considered level six, its performance far surpassed ordinary sixth-level armor.
Among sixth-level armor, this set was a premium item.
Most importantly, the greatest advantage of this armor was that it did not require the cultivation strength of the user.
Unlike other Battle Armor and Battle Puppets, which couldn¡¯t be operated without corresponding cultivation strength, this armor could be utilized by a level six Armor Master to maximizebat effectiveness, as well as by fifth, fourth, or even first or second-level Armor Masters.
It was just that the Master¡¯s strength would be rtively weaker.
However, this attribute was something that many other armors did not have.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Han Muye knew that just because of this, this piece of armor could be sold at a high price.
Putting away the armor piece, he walked downstairs and saw He Yangsun standing behind the counter. ¡°Howe there¡¯s still no business?¡±
Han Muye asked with a smile.
He Yangsun nodded and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Sir, if you follow my suggestion and go to the cksmith Alliance in Pagoda City to socialize a bit, business will definitely not becking.¡±
The Battle Puppet and Battle Armor forging business in the Pagoda City was basically monopolized.
Those cksmiths had mentorship rtionships with each other.
Foreign cksmiths who wanted business had to integrate into the cksmith Alliance.
Not only in Pagoda City, but also in other cities.
¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡¯
Han Muye shook his head with a smile, looking at He Yangsun. He raised his hand and threw out the piece of armor.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you wanted to be certified as a level one Armor Master and Puppet Master?
¡°Take this armor with you.¡±
He Yangsun already had a Battle Puppet. With that Battle Puppet, not to mention certifying as a level one puppet master, even second level would be more than enough.
Now with this armor, he could directly certify as a level one Armor Master.
Bing a level one Armor Master and Puppet Master was He Yangsun¡¯s dream.
Moreover, once He Yangsun became a level one puppet master and armor master, it would immediately cause a stir in Pagoda City.
When his armor and puppet were disyed, would the business in this shop still be poor?
Chapter 1629 - 1629: Battle Armor Refined by Han Muye
Chapter 1629 - 1629: Battle Armor Refined by Han Muye
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He Yangsun looked at the armor piece in his palm.
Even without activating the control, he could still feel the immense and majestic power within the te.
It was a kind of rich, agile, and ethereal power that made one feel buoyant and ecstatic.
He clenched his fist lightly.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Silver light flowed from his fingertips, covering his palm.
In just a moment, the halo enveloped his arms, shoulders, and then his whole body was adorned in bright silver armor.
The silver breastte, covered in scales, emitted a mysterious light.
A formidable Battle Armor!
As soon as he lifted his foot, He Yangsun¡¯s body collided with the counter, smashing it to pieces. He crashed into a wooden rack on the side, toppling the heavy rack and scattering armor tes and puppet parts all over the floor.
He raised his hand to try to lift the rack, but with a press of his hand, the rack copsed with a resounding crash.
Standing up, he looked around nervously. Then, he gently moved his arm.
As the mask disappeared, his face was filled with excitement and disbelief.
The power of this armor was too strong for him to control.
¡°Master, what¡ what level is this armor?¡±
What level?
ording to Han Muye¡¯s evaluation, it should be around level four, considering the materials and refining techniques he used.
Butpared to the current popr levels of battle armor in the city, this armor already possessed the attributes of a high-quality level six armor.
¡°This armor is newly developed by me, let¡¯s call it level five for now, after all, it stillcks some spirituality.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and walked upstairs. ¡°You familiarize yourself with the armor first, and also with your puppet.¡±
His voice came from upstairs.
A newly developed Battle Armor!
He Yangsun was dazed for a long time beforeing back to his senses.
Master Han was actually a master armor forger who could develop battle armor!
A master who could forge battle armor waspletely different from one who could develop it.
A master who could develop battle armor was the one truly respected by all powerhouses!
And this battle armor was actually level five.
Given his own cultivation level, it was impossible for him to activate such armor.
But now, this level five armor responded to him as if it were his own.
Level five.
His father was also a level five Armor Master.
Would he have a chance to reach his father¡¯s level and revive the He family?
He cautiously looked down at the armor on his body, suppressing the excitement in his heart, then turned to look towards the door.
¡°He Quan, He Ye, tidy up the shop. I¡¯m going to practice in the backyard.¡±
As Han Muye said, he needed to control the characteristics and power of the armor.
As an Armor Master and a Puppet Master, it wasn¡¯t just about the strength of the armor or puppet.
Armor Masters and Puppet Masters also needed sufficient control over their own strength, to blend the power of armor and puppets, and maximize theirbat effectiveness.
When Han Muye walked into the courtyard, he saw He Yangsun constantly charging and fighting while manipting the armor.
With the speed attribute of the armor, He Yangsun turned into a blur in the courtyard.
With a long saber in hand, hisbat power was many times stronger than when he fought against Wang Sankui.
Han Muye watched for a moment, shaking his head involuntarily.
In his opinion, He Yangsun¡¯s talent for cultivation was not bad. Even with the dual cultivation of armor and puppets, he had a solid foundation.
But whether it was the He family or the cultivation methods of Pagoda City, the foundation was still weak, and the means of fighting were too simple.
¡°Use the power of the armor to maximize your speed,¡± Han Muye said loudly.
He Yangsun hesitated for a moment, then increased his speed by three points under his feet.
Instantly, the afterimages in the courtyard became even dimmer. However, with such speed, He Yangsun was stillcking in control and mastery.
This kind of eleration not only failed to improve hisbat power, but also significantly increased his energy consumption.
He Yangsun felt that Master Han was just an expert in forging armor, but when it came to controlling and manipting the armor, he was still an amateur.
¡°Listen, the sound of the wind,¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out again.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The sound of the wind?
Confusion shed across He Yangsun¡¯s face as he quietly listened to the howling of the wind.
That howling sound was piercing and irresistible.
For a moment, he felt a little lost and unknowingly increased his speed.
Wind was the attribute power of this armor.
When he could feel the attribute power of the armor, he managed to control the speed.
¡°You have to listen to the armor and be itsrade, not a tool,¡± Han Muye said softly.
He Yangsun slowed down.
This slowness was not due to his own actions, but continuous adjustments and adaptations.
The armor adapted to his body and chose the most suitable speed for him.
This speed was the mostfortable and sustainable for He Yangsun.
¡°Draw the saber, use the power of the armor.
¡°There¡¯s no need to sh with all your might. You have to use the saber in your hand to guide the power of the armor. Stab, spin, and if one strikemisses, retreat a thousand miles.¡¯
As Han Muye spoke, the long saber in He Yangsun¡¯s hand turned into a line. It emitted a mysterious light, underpinned by the afterimages.
Shiny silver, greenish gray.
Back when his father, He Ju, was still in the family, He Yangsun had seen him fight with others.
The powerful force that blended with the armor¡¯s power at will was intoxicating.
At this moment, He Yangsun finally experienced such a feeling.
He even got lost in the illusion of the armor flying and the sword light flickering.
¡°Buzz!¡±
With a light pull of the long knife, a circr arc was drawn, slicing through a three-foot-thick tree in the courtyard as if it were tofu.
When he stood in ce, with a clear expression on his face, Han Muye¡¯s figure had already disappeared..
Chapter 1630 - 1630: Battle Armor Refined by Han Muye (2)
Chapter 1630 - 1630: Battle Armor Refined by Han Muye (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Master Han, you¡¯re indeed a rare expert in controlling armor.¡±
He Yangsun slowly sheathed his saber and spoke in a low voice.
His understanding of armor and strength is something my father, the fifth -level Armor Master He Ju, couldn¡¯t express or guide me through.
However, with just a few words from Master Han, Pm able to synchronize with the power of the Battle Armor, increasing mybat strength countless times over.
He tightened his fists slightly, a gleam in his eyes.
With my currentbat strength and the power of this armor, I will definitely be invincible among peers!
If that¡¯s the case, can I win back everything I lost in those gambling battles?
Looking up at the attic, He Yangsun slowly closed his eyes, and the Battle Armor transformed back into pieces, the shell of the battle puppet falling in front of him.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The power of the Battle Puppet burst forth, transforming into a slender Battle Puppet with two sabers on its back.
The Battle Puppet unsheathed its dual sabers, and the saber beams once again formed a long stream of light.
¡°Feel it, the sound of the wind¡
¡°Harnessing the power of the Battle Puppet, listening to its expression, bingrades fighting side by side with it, not merely using it as a tool.¡±
Slowly extending his hand, He Yangsun didn¡¯t open his eyes. Instead, he waved his palm gently.
The Battle Puppet¡¯s form began to turn ethereal. This was a representation of extreme speed.
The speed increased, the twin des moving with the body. Where the person went, the des followed.
This feeling was truly exhrating!
Unable to restrain himself, He Yangsun let out a long roar. The twin des shed down resoundingly.
¡°sh¡ª
The stone table in front of him exploded.
Suchbat strength was at least that of a level three Puppet Master!
The Battle Puppet sheathed its two sabers. He Yangsun stood in the distance for a long time before slowly walking out.
¡°He Quan, He Ye, clean up the small courtyard.¡±
When He Yangsun arrived at the shop, there were a few customers inside.
Seeing He Yangsun, a burly man in a green robe turned around.
¡°Young Master?¡±
The burly man chuckled, then patted his head, saying, ¡°No, you¡¯re not a young master anymore, I should call you Shopkeeper He now.¡±
The burly man¡¯s name was He Chengming, the former head guard of the He family and a second-level Armor Master.
¡°I never thought that the young master, who usually lives in luxury, would experience such miserable times.¡±
He Chengming smiled as he appraised He Yangsun, shaking his head. ¡°It seems like your business here isn¡¯t doing so well either¡¡±
He Yangsun and his mother were driven out of the He family in Pagoda City and had nothing to do with the city anymore.
ncing at He Chengming, He Yangsun said indifferently, ¡°Sir, do you want to repair a Battle Puppet or craft a Battle Armor? ¡°Although our shop¡¯s prices are not cheap, our goods are genuine.¡±
His words made He Chengming smile even wider.
Looking around, he sneered, ¡°I never expected the once affluent young master He to still have this trick up his sleeve.
¡°Nowadays, the He family only has one shop to support itself, but you do have such a prominent storefront.¡±
He Yangsun didn¡¯t reply.
He did not have much resentment towards the He family members who chased him and his mother out of the city.
For him, this was the retreat he sought.
The He family still had some assets of their own. Coupled with the shop they left behind, they could still make a living.
But without the prestige of the noble family, all kinds of benefits were gone, and their lives would probably be difficult.
Looking at He Yangsun¡¯s expression, anger shed across He Chengmings face.
The current situation of the He family was indeed pitiful.
The noble families in the city looked down on them.
¡°Young Master, I happen to becking a Battle Puppet Arm Armor.¡±
He Chengming pointed to a piece of arm armor on the shelf.
He Yangsun nodded and said, ¡°The total price is 150 origin coins. our shop¡¯s help with instation, I¡¯ll add another 30 origin coins.¡±
The parts of Battle Puppets and Battle Armor in this shop were not all crafted by Han Muye.
He Yangsun and his group also had a merchant caravan that traveled to surrounding cities.
¡°How about this? I¡¯ll pay 200 origin coins, but I¡¯ll need you to deliver it to the He family mansion.¡±
cing two circr metal origin coins measuring three inches in diameter on the counter, He Chengmingughed heartily and said, ¡°I assume Shopkeeper He knows where the He family mansion is.¡±
¡°He Chengming, you¡¯re also a member of the He family. How dare you speak rudely to the young master? Are you worthy of the patriarch¡¯s nurturing back then?¡± Behind He Yangsun, a young man in a green robe gritted his teeth and shouted angrily.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Ungrateful person!¡± another young man growled.
He Chengming sneered and pointed at the origin coins on the table. He said indifferently, ¡°200 origin coins. This is the first business deal your shop has in the past few days. Whether you want to do this business or not is up to you.¡±
He looked at He Yangsun and said coldly, ¡°I wonder if Young Master He values these 200 origin coins.¡±
The two people behind He Yangsun were furious. They wanted to say something but were stopped by He Yangsun.
¡°You take care of the shop, I¡¯ll go deliver it.¡±
He Yangsun walked to the side of the wooden shelf, picked up the arm armor, and walked out of the shop.
He Chengmingughed heartily and followed suit.
The He family was still the He family, but it now had a new master.
The current head of the He Family was a level three Armor Master, He Yulin. He was the younger brother of the previous head of the He Family, He Ju.
¡°Young Mas¡¡± Just as He Yangsun arrived at the mansion, the He family disciples guarding the entrance began to speak but then stopped.
He Chengming red at the two men and quickly walked into the mansion.
He Yangsun stood at the door and did not enter.
A momentter, noises came from inside the mansion.
A burly man in his forties in a greenish-gray robe quickly walked out, followed by several figures.
When the burly man saw He Yangsun, a trace of shame shed across his face, but he still shook his head.
He was the current head of the He family in Pagoda City, He Yangsun¡¯s second uncle, He Yulin.
¡°He Futing, assemble the Battle Puppet¡¯s arm armor,¡± he ordered..
Chapter 1631 - 1631: Battle Armor Refined by Han Muye (3)
Chapter 1631 - 1631: Battle Armor Refined by Han Muye (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A young man behind him walked forward and took the arm guard from He Yangsun¡¯s hand. Then, he assembled it on the arm of the eight-foot Battle Puppet behind him.
After a few adjustments, the young man named He Futing nodded and said, ¡°Master, my Battle Armor has been repaired.¡± A dark green badge adorned He Futin¡¯s chest.
Level one Puppet Master.
Among the younger generation of the He family, he was a powerhouse.
¡°Good.¡± He Yulin breathed a sigh of relief, then his expression became solemn as he said, ¡°In this gamble with the Tao family, we¡¯ve put ourst shop at stake. My He family is going all in.
¡°Futing, you mustn¡¯t lose.¡±
He Futing gritted his teeth and nodded, ¡°Master, rest assured, I can definitely win.¡±
After saying that, he nced at He Yangsun standing at the door.
He Yangsun didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave.
Half a dayter, a young man in a green robe rushed to the shop and whispered to He Yangsun. ¡°Young Master, the He family has lost.¡±
He Futing fought against the elite of the Tao family¡¯s younger generation, but his Battle Puppet was no match and was crushed by the opponent.
He Futing was also seriously injured and had no choice but to kneel and admit defeat.
Thest shop of the He family was won by the other side.
He Yangsun nodded, waved his hand, and let the young man go about his business.
After pondering for a moment, he walked slowly up the attic.
¡°Master Han, I want to participate in the gambling match first.¡± He Yangsun bowed to Han Muye.
He would go to the gambling match first, rather than to certify as a Puppet Master and Armor Master.
With He Yangsun¡¯sbat strength, a level one Puppet Master or Armor Master wouldn¡¯t be his match, let alone an apprentice.
¡°What do you want?¡± Han Muye looked at him.
After a moment of contemtion, He Yangsun whispered, ¡°l want to use the deeds of these two shops as stakes.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°After winning, 70% will be handed over to you.¡±
He Yangsun no longer had any bargaining chips in his hands.
These two shops were the only stakes he could use.
But to use these two shops as stakes, he needed Han Muye¡¯s approval.
Han Muye nced at He Yangsun.
¡°l have no objection to the gamble.¡±
A deep look shed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes as he said softly, ¡°However, you must withstand my Battle Puppet for 10 breaths.¡±
Battle Puppet?
Master Han also has a Battle Puppet? Master Han can control a Battle Puppet?
¡°Buzz!¡±
With a soft sound, the God-ying Battle Puppet appeared in the attic.
ncing at He Yangsun, it walked down the stairs slowly.
He Yangsun looked bewildered.
The Battle Puppet doesn¡¯t need to be controlled?
¡°Go on.¡±
Han Muye waved his hand.
He Yangsun walked down the stairs in a daze, then walked into the courtyard.
Could Master Han control the Battle Puppet in the attic?
¡°Master, I want¡ªah!¡±
¡°Bang!
He Yangsun¡¯s body was sent flying by the God-ying Battle Puppet and crashed into a pir not far away. The pir instantly shattered, causing spiderweb-like cracks to appear on the wall behind.
He Yangsun rolled on the ground, his face flushed red. He touched his chest and looked up in disbelief.
He didn¡¯t have a scratch on him.
How could this Battle Puppet be so strong?
Getting up, he summoned his own Battle Puppet with a wave of his hand, and it appeared.
¡°sh¡ª
The Battle Puppet shed with its dual sabers and charged forward.
However, just as the two sabers shed out, the God-ying Battle Puppet had already disappeared.
Too fast!
With a single leap, the God-ying Battle Puppetnded in front of He Yangsun, bypassing his Battle Puppet.
Before He Yangsun could react, the God-ying Battle Puppet had reached out and grabbed his neck.
¡°Pa!¡±
He Yangsun was thrown out once again.
On this day, He Yangsun could not even withstand a single move from the God-ying Battle Puppet, let alone 10 breaths.
He was also shocked to discover that the Battle Puppet in front of him seemed to have no need for rest, no need for control, and no need to change its energy source.
Was there such a Battle Puppet in the world?
If Han Muye hadn¡¯t turned the God-ying Battle Puppet into a piece of ck armor before his eyes, he would have thought this Battle Puppet was a disguise.
It was not until three dayster that He Yangsun was able to withstand three moves from the God-ying Battle Puppet.
He also tried to control the Battle Puppet and the Battle Armor at the same time. Although he could withstand two more moves, the consumption was too great.
After fighting every day, he was exhausted and had to be dragged into the room by a few disciples of the He family.
Someone informed Madam He, and she came to see He Yangsun, then went to see Han Muye.
He Yangsun¡¯s mother handed Han Muye a small wooden box containing a broken piece of armor.
This was a piece of armor passed down in the He family, a piece that had
always been preserved.
Han Muye recognized it. This was the armor piece taken from the arm of the Primordial-level Battle Puppet.
With this item, he could find the arm of the Primordial-level Battle Puppet after entering the ruins of Yutao City.
Originally, Han Muye wanted to go straight to Yutao City. Unfortunately, ording to He Yangsun¡¯s mother, the ruins of Yutao City were usually hidden in the void.
It would only appear in its original location 30 yearster, and then disappear a yearter.
That year was the time when powerful individuals from all over went to search for treasures.
Back then, He Yangsun¡¯s father, He Ju, disappeared in the ruins of Yutao City.
After Madam He left, He Yangsun continued to battle with the God-ying Battle Puppet.
Unknowingly, his speed,bat awareness, and control of Battle Puppets were all rapidly improving.
Although cultivation in the Gxy Universe was connected to the Battle Puppet and Battle Armor, one¡¯s own cultivation still had its ovvn improvement rules.
He Yangsun¡¯s cultivation level was already equivalent to that of an Earth Realm cultivator of the Primordial Chaos. He could face a level-one Puppet Master or Armor Master without being defeated.
Ten dayster, He Yangsun could barely withstand 10 moves from the God-ying Battle Puppet with the help of his Battle Puppet and Battle Armor.
Of course, He Yangsun did not know that the God-ying Battle Puppet hadn¡¯t used any real strength at all..
Chapter 1632 - 1632: Armor Refined by Han Muye (4)
Chapter 1632: Armor Refined by Han Muye (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With the God-ying Battle Puppet¡¯s strength that wasparable to a
Sage-level Battle Puppet, killing He Yangsun would not require much effort. ¡°Young Master, the situation in He Yulin¡¯s battle against the Tao family¡¯s Tao Shuo is worrisome.¡±
As He Yangsun stepped out of the courtyard, aplex expression appeared on the faces of the He family disciples waiting at the door.
¡°Their wager is the He family¡¯s mansion.¡±
Even though they had been expelled from the He family estate along with He Yangsun, for these He family descendants, the He family estate was still their roots.
Now, He Yulin and the others were about to lose the He family mansion. It was really sad and embarrassing.
He Yangsun nodded, holding a book in his hand as he strode out of the shop.
Above the attic on the second floor of the shop, Han Muye looked up and gazed outside the window.
¡°This kid is quite talented.¡± The God- ying Battle Puppet¡¯s hoarse voice sounded.
¡°With his current strength, he¡¯s invincible in the third level, whether it¡¯s controlling Battle Puppets or Battle Armor.
¡°When the Battle Puppet and Battle Armor arebined, he can fight at the fourth level.¡¯
Although He Yangsun was still an apprentice Armor Master and Puppet Master, his actual strength was already solidly at level three.
He just didn¡¯t realize it himself, as he had not yet been certified.
But as long as he demonstrated overwhelming strength against opponents of the same level in battle, he would be recognized as a higher level.
Han Muye knew that this kid was going to gamble now. He was deliberately not certifying himself as a Puppet Master or an Armor Master first because he wanted to hold back a big move.
He wanted to make those who had previously won the He family¡¯s properties spit blood.
If it weren¡¯t for witnessing Han Muye¡¯s strength and the powerful Battle
Puppets and Battle Armor he provided, He Yangsun wouldn¡¯t dare to do this.
Now that Han Muye had taken 80% of the shop¡¯s profits, he was already tied to He Yangsun and the He family.
If an outsider had designs on the He family or on him, Han Muye would definitely intervene. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Although he indirectly manipted Han Muye, Han Muye didn¡¯t mind.
He had already expected this when he received 80% of the profits from He Yangsun¡¯s shops and caravan.
¡°This kid can be cultivated a little more. He will be useful in the future,¡± Han Muye muttered softly as he slowly assembled various parts on the wooden tform in front of him.
He raised his hand, and a light screen appeared in front of him.
Within the light screen was the situation of the battle in the gambling arena in the city.
The current head of the He family, He Yulin, wearing a set of dark green battle armor and wielding a battle spear, was fighting an elderly man in ck armor.
It was obvious that He Yulin was no match for the old man.
The golden hammer in the old man¡¯s hand swung, each strike causing a shower of golden snowkes.
Those snowkes turned into des, entangling around He Yulin.
He could only retreat step by step.
The power of those des was too strong for him to resist.
¡°sh¡ª
A sharp de struck the front of He Yulin¡¯s armor and tore open his breastte, causing blood to stter.
He Yulin grunted and took a step back.
At this moment, the other golden snowkes exploded, their speed reaching its peak, entangling and swirling around him, opening up wounds on his body.
By the time He Yulin retreated to the side of the arena, he was already covered in blood.
¡°Brother He, admit defeat.¡± The old man with the golden hammer chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s actually useless for my Tao family to take your residence.
¡°As long as you join the Tao family and be the leader of our caravan guards, I¡¯ll let you all stay in that house for the time being.¡±
He looked very sincere, speaking softly, ¡°You don¡¯t want hundreds of people from your He family to end up homeless on the streets, do you?¡±
He Yulin¡¯s expression changed as he panicked.
He was no match for Tao Shuo.
The He family mansion was lost.
However, he was unwilling to be a guard of the Tao family.
¡°I-I¡ª¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, the old man across from him raised the golden hammer and said sternly, ¡°He Yulin, think carefully. If you don¡¯t admit defeat today, my golden hammer won¡¯t recognize you.
¡°If you die, your He family will be disbanded.
¡°You plotted to chase your nephew out of the He family and take over as the
head of the family. Are you really willing to die like this?¡±
He Yulin trembled and lowered his head. ¡°I admit defeat¡
¡°Haha, please seal off the He family mansion, not allowing even a needle to be taken out,¡± the old man across from himughed heartily, then said coldly, ¡°All those with contracts with the He family, their armor and puppets are considered He family property, and none shall be taken out, not even a sword.¡¯
In front of the stage, several figures in green robes stood up.
At that moment, a voice sounded.
¡°He Yangsun challenges the He family¡¯s fellow armor and puppet masters, with two shops and a caravan as the wager, gambling for the He family mansion.
¡°In ordance with the rules of the Armor Master and Puppet Master contract, the Tao family can concede without fighting..¡±
Chapter 1633 - 1633: Gambling Match
Chapter 1633: Gambling Match
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He Family, He Yangsun?
Once the heir of the He family, expelled from the city, theughingstock of the aristocratic families?
Before the arena, as everyone turned back, they saw He Yangsun striding forward with a book in his hand.
He walked up to the three judges and ced the book on a long table.
In Pagoda City, there was no city lord, but the city¡¯s affairs were managed by the Elder Councilposed of aristocratic families.
Among the several prominent aristocratic families in Pagoda City, there were many strong individuals controlling various aspects of the city¡¯s affairs.
Taxes, administration, certification of Armor Masters and Puppet Masters, as well as the arbitration of various gambling matches, were all handled by them.
For example, the three judges today were arranged by the Elder Council of the city. Among them were two level-four Armor Masters and one level-three Puppet Master.
In this gambling match, the winner would need to pay a certain amount of
fees asmission.
Of course, there were also other people betting, resulting in some ie as well.
The old man in the green robe reached out and picked up the book that He Yang Sun had ced on the table. Then he flipped through it and handed it to the other two.
After they all inspected it, they nodded to each other.
¡°Thend deed presented by He Yangsun is authentic.
¡°Is the Tao family willing to ept the challenge?¡±
The green-robed old man looked towards Tao Shuo on the high stage.
Tao Shuo grinned and looked at He Yangsun, who appeared calm: ¡°Young Master He, is this all the property of the He family?
¡°If you really lose all of this, Young Master He, you¡¯ll truly be wandering the streets. ¡±
His words elicitedughter from the audience below.
Many people knew that He Yangsun had squandered the entire fortune of the He family.
Especially after being driven out of the He family by their peopleter on.
Seeing He Yangsun go on stage, He Yulin¡¯s expression changed constantly, and he finally shook his head: ¡°He Yangsun, you are no longer a member of my Tower City¡¯s He family, and these matters are none of your concern.¡±
Hearing his words, He Yangsun nced at him, then turned to look at Tao Shuo.
¡°If I lose all this wealth, I¡¯ll go to the Tao family and work as a guard.
¡°I wonder if the Tao family would ept me?¡±
Tao Shuo was slightly taken aback, then burst intoughter.
The people below the stage shook their heads as well.
This He Yangsun really doesn¡¯t have the slightest bit of ambition.
He Yulin shook his head slightly, and the people from the He family below the stage red angrily.
¡°Alright, if you lose, my Tao family will reward you with a meal,¡± Tao Shuo said loudly. Then he looked at the three judges and said, ¡°The Tao family epts this challenge.¡±
epted.
The expressions of those from the He family wereplex.
But the onlookers below were filled with excitement.
¡°Hurry up and start betting. I bet on He Yangsun winning. Let¡¯s wager one origin coin.¡±
¡°Haha, I support Young Master He too. Two origin coins, no more.¡±
Amidst the scattered discussions below, the gambling match was set up again on the stage.
Representing the Tao family in the battle was one of the elites among the younger generation of the family, the apprentice Armor Master Tao Minghua.
Tao Minghua, who was only 20 years old, had already reached the threshold of a level one Armor Master.
Although Tao Shuo seemed to look down on He Yangsun in his words, he was truly going all out in his arrangements.
Tao Minghua was already one of the top three strongest among the younger generation of the Tao family.
¡°Hehe, Master He, aren¡¯t you going to bet a bit and support your own people from the He family?¡± When Tao Minghua and He Yangsun stood firm on the tform, Tao Shuo looked towards the somewhat distracted He Yulin. ¡°He¡¯s not from my He family¡ª¡± Before the young man behind He Yulin could finish his sentence, He Yulin pped him to the side.
He strode to the long table at the side and took out a green card.
¡°3,000 origin coins bet on He Yangsun¡¯s victory.¡±
He looked up at the golden light screen on the side of the long table. Betting on He Yangsun¡¯s victory was at odds of 1:2, while betting on Tao Minghua¡¯s victory was at odds of 1:1.
The bets on Tao Minghua¡¯s victory had already reached over 18,000 origin coins, while those on He Yangsun¡¯s had only reached over 2,000.
Of these 2,000, many were ced by those who just wanted to join in the excitement.
¡°Haha, I bet 5,000 origin coins on my Minghua.¡± Tao Shuo walked over with a bigugh and took out his origin coins card.
¡°ng¡ª
On the stage, themand to begin the fight sounded.
The moment the bell rang, Tao Minghua had already pounced forward.
The greenish-gray armor on his body emitted a cold light.
A three-foot-long sword shed towards He Yangsun¡¯s neck.
The sword tore through the air in front of him with a sharp whistle.
The long sword, three feet long, had flowing light on its edge and rhomboid patterns on its body.
There was a heavy blood aura in the blood groove on the spine of the sword.
This sword had taken lives.
With a flicker, the long sword arrived above He Yangsun¡¯s head.
¡°sh¡ª
With a sh of the sword, He Yangsun¡¯s body was torn apart.
Tao Minghua grinned and slowly sheathed his sword.
Unexpectedly, this Pagoda City¡¯s ¡®money-bringer¡¯ was so weak.
He couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike.
However, at this moment, Tao Shuo and the other experts of the Tao family suddenly stood up.
¡°Phantom Strike?¡± He Yulin was stunned.
¡°Is this¡ Phantom Strike?¡± There was an uproar below the stage.
If one wanted to leave behind afterimages when he moved, one needed to be extremely fast.
The fact that He Yangsun could leave an afterimage on the spot meant that his speed was extremely fast.
It was so fast that even Tao Minghua could not see it clearly.
¡°sh¡ª n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
There was a soft sound.
Tao Minghua felt pain all over his body, and when he lowered his head, he saw a gash at his waist.
Turning his head with difficulty, he saw He Yangsun holding a long saber behind him.
At some point, He Yangsun had already appeared behind him and shed a cut across his waist with a long saber.
He wanted to raise his hand and draw his sword, but felt that all his strength had been drained from the wound on his waist.
Tao Minghua¡¯s body went limp and he fell to the ground.
¡°He Yangsun, victory.¡±
One of the judges stood up and spoke loudly.
He won with a single strike!
At this moment, everyone below the stage was stunned.
Too fast!
The speed was too fast..
Chapter 1634 - 1634: Gambling Match (2)
Chapter 1634 - 1634: Gambling Match (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The result came too quickly!
When did He Yangsun be so powerful that he could defeat a fellow Armor Master with just one strike?N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°It seems like he hasn¡¯t even mastered controlling armor and puppets yet?¡±
¡°To win without relying on the power of armor and puppets directly, is He
Yangsun really that strong with such methods?¡±
The voices below the stage began to buzz with discussion.
¡°A fake fight, it must be a fake fight!¡± Someone muttered, clenching his fists tightly.
He had bet 30 origin coins on Tao Minghua. How could he lose just like that?
Whether it was a fake fight or a real one, the grand mansion that had just been lost by the He family was now back in He Yangsun¡¯s hands.
After verifying the deed, He Yangsun tucked the contract book under his arm and walked down the stage leisurely.
¡°He Yangsun, do you dare to fight again?¡±
Tao Shuo shouted as he blocked He Yangsun¡¯s path.
Hearing Tao Shuo¡¯s words, the crowd below began to mor.
They hadn¡¯t seen clearly how He Yangsun won in the previous fight at all.
If they could have another round, that would be satisfying.
¡°Fight again?¡± He Yangsun waved his hand and cleared his throat lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already fought once today. ording to the rules of gambling matches, I can refuse or postpone.¡±
This was the rule of the gambling match.
Although refusing a challenge would affect one¡¯s reputation, there was no requirement to ept every challenge that came along.
So, as long as one epted one gambling match each day, it was enough.
As for postponing the match, that was another matter.
¡°Perhaps tomorrow there might be time for another match. I wonder what the stakes will be?¡± Walking slowly forward, He Yangsun muttered to himself. If the stakes for tomorrow¡¯s match were good enough, then he would fight.
If not, then he wouldn¡¯t.
Tao Shuo¡¯s face turned livid.
He was clearly trying to manipte him and the Tao family.
¡°My Tao family offers five shops against your He family mansion and those two shops,¡± Tao Shuo shouted loudly.
In the previous round, He Yangsun had bet the He family mansion against two shops.
Now, the Tao family was offering five shops, which was already a significant premium.
Realizing that He Yangsun was manipting him, Tao Shuo made a straightforward offer.
¡°Five shops?¡± He Yangsun turned around with a rxed smile on his face.
¡°I¡¯m not greedy. I have two shops and the He family¡¯s mansion. Why would I need the Tao family¡¯s shops?
¡°l think it¡¯s better to discuss this gambling match in the future.¡±
With that, he turned around and continued walking.
Not gambling?
If the Tao family didn¡¯t move back this time, they would be theughingstock of the aristocratic families in the city.
Tao Shuo gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll add another 100,000 origin coins!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s have another battle at noon tomorrow.¡± He Yangsun¡¯s voice rang out as he left.
Watching He Yangsun leave, Han Muye raised his hand and put away the light screen.
¡°His speed is good, but he stillcks strength.¡±
That was Han Muye¡¯s assessment of He Yangsun.
Only after He Yangsun left did a wave of discussion erupt beneath the high stage.
The strength disyed by He Yangsun today was too unexpected.
Wasn¡¯t this the same He Yangsun who lost every match before?
He Yulin turned to look behind him. The members of the He family hadplicated expressions on their faces.
He had won.
The He family had won.
But then again, it wasn¡¯t really a win for the He family.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Collecting the winnings, He Yulin raised his hand.
The He family mansion had already been lost. Now they were truly on the brink of ruin.
Fortunately, everyone had prepared a way out beforehand. With the mansion gone, there were still other ces to live.
¡°Let¡¯se back tomorrow and see. If He Yangsun really has the ability, then we¡¯ll talk again.¡±
Returning to his shop, He Yangsun didn¡¯t linger and dashed out of the city.
Back at the He family estate, Madam He was slightly startled.
¡°Mother, look.¡± He Yangsun handed the mansion deed in his hand to his mother, excitement evident in his voice.
¡°The deed of the mansion¡¡± Madam He¡¯s expression was alsoplicated.
¡°How did you get this?¡± She looked at He Yangsun.
He Yangsun quickly recounted his recent progress and then mentioned his battle with the Tao family member, and winning back the mansion.
Then he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to another match with the Tao family tomorrow. ¡±
Hearing that he was going to have a gambling match again tomorrow, Madam
He frowned slightly.
However, she did not say anything to stop him. Instead, she stood up.
¡°Come with me, let¡¯s have a match.¡¯
A match?
He Yangsun followed nervously behind his mother and walked into the courtyard.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A long spear appeared in Madam He¡¯s hand, and the bright silver armor on her body emitted a halo.
Before He Yangsun could steady himself, the long spear in Madam He¡¯s hand had already stabbed towards him.
This spear was fast and fierce, its brilliance dazzling.
It was utilizing the power of the Battle Armor, bncing strength and speed.
Although this spear did not unleash Madam He¡¯s full power as a level three Armor Master, it was at least close to a level two.
Without the stable strength of a level one Armor Master, he would definitely not be able to block this spear.
Watching the spearing towards him, He Yangsun¡¯s initial panic instantly diminished.
He raised his hand, and his long saber shed horizontally. The saber shed with the long spear, and with a gentle pull, changed the direction of the spear¡¯s thrust.
Just this sh alone was enough to shock Madam He.
Using strength to counter strength, using strength to redirect strength.
Such techniques were definitely not something someone who hadn¡¯t been formally certified as an Armor Master could possess.
Madam He flicked her hand, and the spear shaft knocked against the saber, then stabbed towards He Yangsun again.
The spear was even faster than before, and the flowing light on its tip emitted a golden, icy glow.
The de of He Yangsun¡¯s long saber instantly froze,
He would either abandon his saber or get injured.
Madam He looked at He Yangsun.
She was also curious about how He Yangsun would withstand this spear. The de was ice-cold. He Yangsun¡¯s hand shook, and the de shed.
¡°Shake!¡±
Chapter 1635 - 1635: Gambling Match (3)
Chapter 1635 - 1635: Gambling Match (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With a shout, He Yangsun¡¯s saber trembled slightly, shattering all the frost.
With one sh, he shattered the frost on the spear. He took a step back and dragged the long saber away.
He had only taken three steps when a silver Battle Armor appeared on his body.
The moment the armor appeared, his entire body turned illusory.
As Madam He thrust her long spear, He Yangsun¡¯s figure appeared three feet to her side, gripping the long de horizontally. The de lightly brushed past her.
This strike came too close; Madam He¡¯s long spear couldn¡¯t turn around in time. She was only able to block it with the spear shaft.
¡°sh¡ª
The saber shed with the long spear, setting off a golden streak.
He Yangsun¡¯s body turned into a stream of light, and the de of his saber shone with a golden light. Just three feet away from Madam He, his long saber turned into a short one that kept shing horizontally.
Madam He wanted to create distance but couldn¡¯t escape from He Yangsun no matter how she retreated.
The slicing saber kept entangling her, seeming to envelop her body, making the space she could move in narrower and narrower.
¡°ng¡ª
It wasn¡¯t until 10 breathster that He Mu found an opening, thrusting her spear to press against He Yangsun¡¯s figure.
He Yangsun stopped attacking and took a step back. He bowed and said, ¡°Mother, how was mybat strength?¡±
How was it?
Madam He nodded. The armor on her body disappeared, and she turned to leave.
With thisbat power, he was definitely invincible among his peers.
Pagoda City.
The Tao family¡¯s mansion.
A five-winged mansion, with several martial arts practice grounds on each floor.
Within the family, there were also many forges and refining rooms for forging and refining Battle Puppets and Battle Armor.
¡°Master, it has been investigated thoroughly.¡±
In the central hall, Tao Shuo, the master of the Tao family, and some other strong members of the family were present.
A young man in green armor walked in and said solemnly, ¡°He Yangsun has opened a shop for repairing Battle Armor and Battle Puppets in the Imperial Treasure Workshop.
¡°Recently, there hasn¡¯t been much business in that shop.¡±
Pagoda City was only so big. There were no secrets that could be kept hidden.
He Yangsun¡¯s shop was right there. They would know after a little investigation.
He Yangsun was still the same He Yangsun, but he was no longer the young master of the He family. He was just an ordinary shopkeeper.
¡°That¡¯s all?¡± A Tao Family Elder frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°If that¡¯s all, he shouldn¡¯t have such methods.¡¯
Most of the people in the city knew what abilities He Yangsun had in the past. It was impossible for him to defeat Tao Minghua in one strike.
¡°It¡¯s said that He Yangsun¡¯s Battle Armor and Battle Puppet are extremely powerful.¡± The young man in battle armor lowered his voice and said, ¡°This is the information I spent 50 origin coins to find out.¡±
Extremely powerful Battle Armor and Battle Puppets?
When he fought against Tao Minghua, he didn¡¯t even use Battle Armor and Battle Puppets.
Or perhaps, he only used a fraction of the power of the Battle Armor, not even needing to activate it fully.
Instantly, everyone in the hall looked grim.
With He Yangsun¡¯s demonstrated strength today, coupled with even stronger Battle Puppets and Battle Armor, the Tao family had no one who could defeat him.
¡°Master, Young Master did not get his badge when he was certified as a level one Puppet Master, right?¡±
Suddenly, an old man sitting below spoke up.
These words made everyone¡¯s eyes light up.
Tao Shuo nodded and frowned. ¡°An unfair victory will probably affect Zhu¡¯er¡¯s state of mind and damage his reputation¡¡±
The young master of the Tao family, Tao Mingzhu, was number one among his peers.
He had already been certified as a Puppet Master a month ago but he hadn¡¯t received his badge yet.
However, he was already a level one Puppet Master.
If Tao Mingzhu were to fight He Yangsun, even if he won, it would be embarrassing if he were exposed.
¡°Master, do you intend to give away one of the Tao family¡¯s shops?¡±
An old man below raised his head, his eyes showing concern as he spoke softly, ¡°That¡¯s our Tao family¡¯s property.¡±
His words made everyone around him serious.
No family property should be given away for nothing!
That was the hard-earned family wealth they had umted.
¡°Master, it¡¯s time for the young master to contribute to the Tao family.¡± A white-bearded elder sitting beside Tao Shuo spoke calmly.
His name was Tao Yun, the First Elder of the Tao family.
He had the cultivation of a level four Armor Master and was the strongest person in the Tao family, the backbone of the family. After Tao Yun spoke up, Tao Shuo sighed softly. ¡°Very well.
¡°I¡¯ll personally go and talk to him.¡±
With that, he stood up, looking at everyone. ¡°But if Tao Mingzhu wins, one of the shops will be given to him.¡±
Hearing his words, everyone in the hall smiled.
¡°Master, as the young master wins, not just one shop, even two can be given away.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, the Tao family¡¯s property belongs to the master and the young master, doesn¡¯t it?¡±
For a moment, there was a sense of relief in the conversation among the people,
With Tao Mingzhu¡¯s strength, there was no need to worry about losing.
It was just a matter of how to win.
Overnight, news of the He family and He Yangsun¡¯s gambling match spread throughout the not-sorge Pagoda City.
Many people who had previously ignored the He family were now asking about them.
They were curious about how He Yangsun managed to turn the tide and whether he could win another round.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Early the next morning, the tform for the gambling match was already packed with people.
By noon, there was already a sea of people.
¡°The Tao family is here!¡± Someone whispered, causing everyone to turn their heads.
¡°Who will the Tao family send to the stage today?¡±
¡°Among the younger generation of the Tao family, it¡¯s hard to find someone who can defeat He Yangsun!¡±
Many people were guessing who could defeat He Yangsun.
But soon, the representative of the Tao family appeared on the stage.
¡°Tao family¡¯s young master, Tao Mingzhu!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on? Hasn¡¯t Tao Mingzhu already been certified as a level one Armor Master? Howe he¡¯s facing an apprentice?¡±
Below the stage, there was a stir of discussion.
Armor Masters and Puppet Masters had their own dignity and followed the rules..
Chapter 1636 - 1636: Gambling Match (4)
Chapter 1636 - 1636: Gambling Match (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were rules even in the gambling matches in Pagoda City.
¡°Although Young Master Tao Mingzhu of the Tao family has been certified as a first-level armor master, he has not yet received his badge, so he is not considered a first-level armor master at the moment.¡± On the high tform, the man in a blue robe who presided over the judgment bowed to the surroundings and spoke loudly.
Is this eptable?
The people below the stage looked confused.
Isn¡¯t this cheating too obvious?
On the high tform, Tao Mingzhu, who was wearing green armor, had a solemn expression and a hint of redness on his face.
He felt ashamed and embarrassed.
He was the young master of the Tao family, a respected first-level armor master, but now he had to fight against a novice armor master.
It was humiliating.
¡°In this gambling match, as long as He Yangsun is not a fool, he will not step onto the stage.¡± People below the tform mocked with disdain on their faces. ¡°The Tao family really has no shame. They can stoop to such lengths just to win.¡±
Rules were rules, but rules also had loopholes.
For example, the Tao family had seized the loophole in the gambling match today. There was almost no solution.
Could He Yangsun really have the strength of a first-level armor master?
He was definitely going to lose.
¡°He¡¯s here!¡±
Suddenly, someone shouted from the back of the square.
He Yang Sun, who was wearing a greenish- gray martial robe and a bound iron hairpin, strode quickly to the scene.
¡°Is He Yangsun really going to fight?¡± someone frowned and whispered.
¡°The Tao family can¡¯t afford to lose, but He Yangsun can. He shouldn¡¯t havee to fight today.¡± Someone had aplicated expression as he shook his head and sighed.
¡°Regardless, He Yangsun dares to fight today, and I admire him for that.¡± On the other side, someone said firmly.
Under the gaze of everyone, He Yangsun stepped onto the stage.
Under the stage, the people from the He family led by He Yulin lookedplicated.
¡°Young Master¡¡± someone called softly.
As members of the He family, they felt ashamed to see He Yangsun fighting for the family at this moment.
He Yangsun didn¡¯t nce sideways, but walked onto the stage, ced his bet on the long table, let three arbitrators check it, and walked to Tao Mingzhu.
¡°He Yangsun, we know each other. You should know about my cultivation strength.¡± Tao Mingzhu looked at He Yangsun with a solemn expression.
¡°You can directly admit defeat. I¡¯ll exchange it for a shop for you so you won¡¯t be left without any industry.¡±
Admitting defeat.
In today¡¯s situation, even if He Yangsun admitted defeat, it wouldn¡¯t be embarrassing.
On the contrary, it would be the Tao family losing face.
¡°Brother Tao, the oue will only be known after the fight,¡± He Yangsun said calmly, holding a piece of armor te in his hand.
¡°Snap¡ª
As he tightly grasped it, the armor tes clinked and covered his body, instantly turning into a shiny suit of armor.
¡°Good armor! ¡±
¡°Beautiful!¡±
¡°Being able to cover the body instantly, it¡¯s at least a first-level armor!¡±
Exmations could be heard below the stage.
He Yangsun¡¯s armor was indeed beautiful.
Tao Mingzhu wanted to persuade him again, but seeing He Yangsun already showing his armor, he shook his head and ced his hand on his own arm.
¡°Crack, crack¡ª
The continuous sound of armor tes being pieced together rang out.
A set of ck armor slowly covered his body.
This speed was much slower than He Yangsun¡¯s.
Before the armor covered his whole body, Tao Mingzhu already shouted, flying up and punching He Yangsun in the chest.
The force of this punch brought roaring gusts of wind, turning into the shadow of a roaring green wolf.
Transforming fists into shadows, this strike was considered powerful even among first-level armor masters.
The cultivation of the young master of the Tao family was indeed extraordinary.
Seeing this punch, the people from the He family below the stage looked despairing.
With the cultivation of a first-level armor master, Tao Mingzhupletely overwhelmed He Yangsun.
Others also shook their heads slightly. With just one punch, the result was already evident.
Perhaps the oue of this battle would be decided after this punch.
Seeing the roaring shadow of the green wolf, He Yangsun felt neither joy nor sorrow.
If it had been a month ago, facing such a blow, even if he went all out, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist at all.
But now, facing such a punch, he was somewhat uninterested.
Too weak¡
He reached out, and a burst of green light exploded from his palm, locking the green wolf, and with a casual swing, he threw the wolf¡¯s body out a dozen feet away.
Without stopping, He Yangsun took half- step forward and leaned his left shoulder.
The shoulder armor hit Tao Mingzhu¡¯s chest, and his body was sent flying.
One strike.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The oue was already decided..
Chapter 1637 - 1637: Caravan, Intercepted
Chapter 1637 - 1637: Caravan, Intercepted
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tao Mingzhunded on the edge of the stage and rolled on the ground. Then he looked at He Yangsun in fear.
How could this happen?
The three elders presiding over the judgment beside the battle stage all stood up, a hint of surprise shing across their faces.
They were all level two or three cultivators. Although they didn¡¯t see clearly
what happened just now, they could understand it.
The timing and force of that strike were top-notch.
Even among first-level Armor Masters, such mastery was rare.
Below, among the spectators, there was an uproar.
He Yangsun defeated the young master of the Tao family, Tao Mingzhu, a level one Armor Master, with just one blow?
Was that even possible?
The people from the He family, including He Yulin, all looked shocked.
When did He Yangsun be so strong?
¡°This battle¡ª¡± one of the judges began, but before he could finish, Tao Shuo, the head of the Tao family, who was not far away, spoke up.
¡°Hold on!¡±
Tao Shuo¡¯s face was livid as he looked at the two on the stage and said loudly, ¡°Judges, my son was just showing mercy to He Yangsun and didn¡¯t want to use excessive force.
¡°That¡¯s why He Yangsun seeded in his sneak attack.
¡°I think anyone with the cultivation of a level-two Armor Master can understand.¡¯
Tao Shuo looked around and said loudly, ¡°My son didn¡¯t lose!¡±
Didn¡¯ t lose?
Isn¡¯t that being a sore loser?
The people around started whispering.
Tao Shuo red at Tao Mingzhu on the stage and shouted, ¡°Tao Mingzhu, have you forgotten what I taught you?
¡°How can you be soft-hearted when fighting with others!¡±
Hearing his words, Tao Mingzhu looked ashamed. He gritted his teeth and nodded.
Taking a deep breath, Tao Mingzhu¡¯s armorpletely covered his entire body. The ck spear in his hand was one foot and three inches long, emitting a faint halo.
A rematch!
Tao Mingzhu let out a low roar and took a step forward. He thrust the long spear towards He Yangsun¡¯s neck.
This strike showed no mercy.
The long spear whistled like a dragon entering the sea, stirring up a roaring wind.
A faint dragon shadow rushed towards He Yangsun, seemingly intending to bite his neck.
This is the true standard of a level 1 Armor Master!
Let¡¯s see if He Yangsun can withstand such an attack!
This time, He Yangsun did not strike directly. Instead, he took a step back.
It wasn¡¯t difficult to defeat Tao Mingzhuo directly, but if he showed too much strength, it would be difficult to engage in further battles with otherster on.
He Yangsun was still nning to win back the assets he had lost by gambling with others.
He took a step back, and the crowd below erupted into discussion.
This step back meant that He Yangsun was not as strong as everyone had imagined.
Since he was not that strong, this battle was still worth watching.
He Yangsun took a step back, and Tao Mingzhu heaved a sigh of relief. The spear in his hand turned into streams of light striking towards He Yangsun, each strike faster than thest.
He Yangsun did not sh head-on with his spear. He held the long saber horizontally in his hand and walked briskly.
He was adapting.
In his battle with the God-ying Battle Puppet, he waspletely overwhelmed and could only fight with all his might.
Now, in a battle with someone weaker than himself, how to control the situation and how to engage with the least amount of force were part of his experience and training.
Whether it was armor or puppets, it was all about controlling auxiliary forces.
At this moment, as heprehended the control of the battle situation once again, He Yangsun felt a different perspective.
In his eyes, Tao Mingzhu, with the strikes from his long spear, was nothing more than an ant waving its arms.
The cold light on the long spear appeared powerless.
And the courageous aura emanating from him was just futile struggling.
His opponent was not such a weakling.N?v(el)B\\jnn
He retreated and spun the long saber in his hand. Every strike was perfectly measured, making the opponent feel neither undefeatable nor unbeatable.
The people below the stage watched as Tao Mingzhu unleashed his full strength on the stage. He was like a roaring lion, his long spear carrying a torrential force.
However, strangely, He Yangsun, who was struck by the torrent, was not in danger but swayed like a floating duckweed, unaffected by the stormy waves.
No matter how divine your spear technique is, I only need one strike to prate the soul.
The feeling of watching a show was extremely exciting. They couldn¡¯t help but cheer.
However, those experts who were at the second or even third level of cultivation had solemn expressions.
Up until now, He Yangsun hadn¡¯t used his full strength at all. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even exerted much of the power of his armor.
He was simply relying on his own cultivation, coupled with far superior spiritual perception than his opponent, to move around outside the spear¡¯s
It looked dangerous, but in fact, it was extremely safe.
¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s hiding a lot of his strength. Tao Mingzhu is no match for him,¡± a white-bearded judge standing at the side said in a low voice.
Not only him, but many others also realized that, based solely on Tao
Mingzhuo¡¯sbat strength, he absolutely couldn¡¯t harm He Yangsun.
At this moment, several elders from the Tao family and the head of the family, Tao Shuo, all had gloomy faces.
Losing a few shops wasn¡¯t a big deal, but their young master being defeated like this was too humiliating to the Tao family.
¡°Tao Mingzhu, stop fooling around. Use your full strength!¡± Tao Shuo shouted.
Tao Mingzhu put away his spear and took a step back. He nodded with a solemn expression.
He understood his father¡¯s meaning.
He didn¡¯t have any stronger power, but he had a set of stronger armor.
This was prepared for him by his father, for him to refine when breaking through to the second-level armor master.
He couldn¡¯t fully control the power of this armor yet, but he could use some of it.
With this armor, he was confident that he could defeat He Yangsun, even¡ª A murderous intent shed in his eyes.
A fire burned in Tao Mingzhu¡¯s heart..
Chapter 1638 - 1638: Caravan, Intercepted (2)
Chapter 1638: Caravan, Intercepted (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How could someone who had already been expelled from the city have the audacity to challenge him?
Impossible!
¡°Fight-¡±
Tao Mingzhu shouted loudly, his armor turning golden as intricate patterns of light shimmered upon it. His nine-foot-tall Battle Armor emitted a mysterious golden light.
His long spear now transformed into a goldennce.
With a sudden surge of power, the air around him was pushed aside, cracking and causing a cacophony of thunderous sounds.
Thrusting his spear forward, Tao Mingzhu advanced, his entire being bing a golden dragon, following the trajectory of the spear!
So powerful!
Below, numerous gasps arose.
How could one withstand such formidable armor?
It seems like He Yangsun is destined to lose this battle¡
Among the spectators, the members of the He family clenched their fists in despair.
They had thought victory was within their grasp today.
Unconsciously, they once again regarded He Yangsun as one of their own. He Yangsun narrowed his eyes and held the long saber horizontally in his hand.
Facing the charging dragon, he finally understood why Master Han had trained him with the Battle Puppet.
He understood why Master Han had said he needed to withstand 10 moves against the Battle Puppet before stepping onto the battle stage.
Because having powerful armor and puppets didn¡¯t guarantee sufficientbat strength.
Tao Mingzhu appeared formidable at this moment, his attack seemingly as powerful as a copsing mountain, something even a strong fighter among level one Armor Masters might struggle against.
But to a true expert, every move had ws.
He Yangsun had ced himself among the ranks of the strong.
Instead of retreating, he advanced. He raised the long saber in his hand horizontally, and a trace of green light emanated from its de.
¡°sh¡ª
The de collided with the dragon, causing it to tremble before uncontrobly hurtling forward.
Then, everyone watched as Tao Mingzhu, in his dragon form, crashed more than 30 feet away, flying out of the stage.
¡°Bang!
Tao Mingzhu¡¯s head collided with a distant jade pir, and he fell to the ground, unconscious.
This time, there was no possibility of furtherbat.
With a smile on his face, the judge who had stood up earlier announced loudly, ¡°He Yangsun, victory.¡±
Victory!
A wave of cheers erupted from the audience.
For most spectators, it didn¡¯t matter who won.
They just wanted to see an exciting fight.
And today¡¯s fight was indeed intense and thrilling.
¡°Young Master He, are you going to continue fighting?¡±
¡°Young Master He, if you keep gambling, I¡¯ll definitely bet on you to win!¡± Amidst the cheers, He Yangsun collected his winnings and swiftly left.
The members of the He family remained in their ces, their expressionsplex.
The people of the Tao family looked livid, their eyes fixed on He Yangsun¡¯s departing figure.
Within a day, news of He Yangsun from the He family defeating the young master of the Tao family spread throughout Pagoda City.
Once the city¡¯sughingstock, He Yangsun suddenly became an inspirational figure.
Many discussions among the noble families revolved around how strong He Yangsun¡¯s rise against all odds was.
Several prominent families began preparing to counter the challenges that He Yangsun might pose.
In their opinion, since He Yangsun was so strong, he would surely not be content with his previous failures and would reim what he had lost.
And indeed, that was exactly what happened.
The next day, He Yangsun challenged the aristocratic Zhang family.
The wager was five shops.
Two dayster, Zhang Shishun, one of the top-ranking members of the Zhang family, was defeated.
The next day, He Yangsun challenged the aristocratic Xu family, with a wager of 10 shops. N?v(el)B\\jnn
The young master of the Xu family went on stage and was defeated in three moves.
A dayter, He Yangsun challenged the Sun family.
In two months, He Yangsun challenged 13 aristocratic families of Pagoda City, winning back shops, mines, and various resources, amounting to nearly five million origin coins.
This was already close to the He family¡¯s wealth at its peak.
During these two months, his name spread throughout the entire Pagoda City. He became known as number one among the younger generation, the most promising sessor of Pagoda City, and the epitome of inspirational sess. On the second floor attic of the shop, He Yangsun stood respectfully before Han Muye.
Surrounded by a radiant aura, Han Muye had just finished forging a piece of dark-green armor te.
¡°This piece of armor can double the defense of the breastte. If you switch to this piece of armor, the level-three armor will be repaired.¡±
Handing the te to He Yangsun, Han Muye looked up and asked, ¡°Are you really going to personally escort the caravan?¡±
He Yangsun¡¯s rise had naturally attracted attention to the shop.
The business of selling various battle puppet and battle armorponents within the shop had significantly improved, and there were also many more repair orders for battle puppets and battle armor.
Not only did people from Pagoda Citye to the shop, but others from elsewhere did as well.
The armor te Han Muye had just forged was sent by the Zheng family from Maple Forest City, which was a level-nine Ruin city like Yutao City.
Maple Forest City was nearly 3,000 miles away from Pagoda City. It spanned two mountain ranges and a barren in.
¡°This armor was sent by the Zheng Family of Maple Forest City.¡± He Yangsun nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Zheng Family is a major n with a level six Puppet Master.¡±
A level six Puppet Master was among the top few individuals within thousands of miles.
Such arge family indeed deserved serious attention.
¡°l feel that if I don¡¯t personally escort the shipment this time, this armor will surely be lost.¡±
He Yangsun¡¯s expression was grave as he spoke.
In the past two months, he had offended too many people in the city.
Undoubtedly, countless people were now plotting against him.
If the caravan lost this armor, He Yangsun would have offended the Zheng family and a level six Puppet Master.
¡°How about this? Coincidentally, I don¡¯t have anything to do recently. I¡¯ll go to Maple Forest City to take a look too.¡± Han Muye put away the various items on the long table in front of him and looked at He Yangsun..
Chapter 1639 - 1639: Caravan, Intercepted (3)
Chapter 1639: Caravan, Intercepted (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Master Han is going too?
He Yangsun was stunned for a moment before beaming with joy.
Although he felt that his currentbat strength was very strong and that he could hold his ground against third-level experts in both puppets and armor, he could onlyst 10 moves in front of Master Han¡¯s Battle Puppet.
These 10 moves were his limit.
He did not know how powerful Master Han¡¯s Battle Puppet was.
When He Yangsun¡¯s caravan left Pagoda City, almost the entire city knew.
In just a moment, at least 200 people quietly left the city.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. In the past two months, the major families of Pagoda City had been suppressed too harshly by He Yangsun.
The juniors of the various families dared not confront He Yangsun directly.
Such a person couldn¡¯t be allowed to live.
At the city gate, He Yulin, who was wearing a ck robe, turned around and looked at the people behind him.
¡°Although He Yangsun didn¡¯t want to return to the He family, he gave us the mansion.
¡°We still acknowledge him as the young master.¡±
These words made everyone¡¯s expressionplicated.
He Yangsun returned the He family¡¯s mansion to them but refused to admit that he was a member of the He family.
Even when He Yulin went to invite him to continue as the young master of the He family, he was rejected.
¡°This time, the various families in Pagoda City are going to kill him. I can¡¯t turn a blind eye.¡± He Yulin had a determined expression, his eyes shining.
¡°If I die in battle and He Yangsun can return safely, you can go and beg him again.
¡°Beg him to take charge of the He family.
¡°But if he also dies outside¡¡± He Yulin turned to look into the distance and shook his head. ¡°Then it can only be said that our He family¡¯s fate is to dissipate here.¡±
With that, he headed towards the distant mountains.
The others looked at each other with a mncholic expression. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
This time, things were going to get very difficult.
There were only 15 people in the He familys caravan. They were all elders of the He family who were willing to follow He Yangsun.
Two of them were level one Armor Masters, and the others had goodbat power but were not practitioners of armor or puppet control techniques.
In the Gxy Universe, being able to control armor or puppets meant that one¡¯sbat power would far surpass those of the same level.
Armor and Puppet Masters were also the most respected.
This trip to Maple Forest City was not only to escort armorponents by He Yangsun but also to deliver some goods, totaling threerge carts, for sale over there.
Han Muye sat in one of therge carts.
However, his cart was not pulled by a double-horned horse but by a blood leopard.
The majestic blood leopard walked steadily, and the other carts didn¡¯t dare to approach.
The merchants did not expect that the little beast which followed Master Han around was actually a blood leopard.
In the distance, on the mountain range, an old man in a ck robe had a solemn expression.
¡°A blood leopard pulling the cart. ording to the information we obtained,
Master Han is also in the convoy.¡±
The reason why He Yangsun was able to rise in the past two months had long been figured out.
Everything behind him was supported by the mysterious Master Han.
Battle Armor, Battle Puppets.
He Yangsun¡¯s shop also sold Battle Puppets and Battle Armor refined by Master Han, but they were rtively expensive.
It was said that even armor above the third level could be customized.
There were two families in the city seemingly tempted, ready to invite Master Han to refine armor and puppets for them.
But armor and puppets above the third level were each worth tens of thousands of origin coins, not something that could be easily negotiated.
The ck-robed old man pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°If we can avoid offending this Master Han, we will avoid it.¡±
Behind him were more than 10 ck-robed cultivators. Some wore ck armor, while others had eight-foot-tall Battle Puppets behind them.
In the distant forest, vague figures appeared.
Everyone was waiting for the caravan to enter the forest.
In front of the caravan, the leader of the caravan, He Xiang, raised his hand and the caravan stopped.
¡°Young Master, there is hostility ahead. There must be strong enemies hiding. ¡±
He turned around and looked at He Yangsun.
He Xiang was a level one Armor Master and was the disciple of the He family¡¯s master, He Ju.
Now, he was loyal to He Yangsun.
¡°It¡¯s the aristocratic families of Pagoda City lying in ambush here,¡± He Yangsun spurred his horse forward.
¡°You only dare to hide here, which makes us look down on you.¡± As he rode forward, a bright silver light appeared on his body.
¡°He Yangsun is here, who can take my life¡¡± Challenge!
¡°l know you¡¯re there, and I¡¯m here to fight!¡±
At this moment, the expressions of the figures in the forest turned solemn.
Is He Yangsun fearless because he has backing, or is he really valiant?
Even if he is really strong, can he break through the interception of the experts sent by various families?
This was the wilderness, not the fighting stage in the city.
Here, there were no rules of engagement.
¡°If he wants to die, let him,¡± someone shouted and leaped up.
The resplendent halo turned into armor. He was a level two Armor Master!
A level two Armor Master directly attacked!
The others paused slightly, waiting to see how this Level 2 Armor Master would kill He Yangsun.
In mid-air, the level two Armor Master condensed a long saber in his hand, turning it into a 30-foot-long saber beam. The brightness on the de was chilly, as if it wanted to freeze the surrounding world.
¡°Bang!
The de directly shattered the trees 100 feet in front of him, carrying mud and rocks, and mmed towards He Yangsun who was riding a horse.
The mud and rocks converged into a dragon. Every piece of mud and rock weighed tens of thousands of pounds.
Using momentum!
This was what it meant to be a level two Armor Master. Not only would hisbat strength be pushed to the limit, but he could also use the momentum of an attack to activate a power that did not belong to him.
Behind the long dragon, the saber light exploded.
Such a brutal attack was meant to kill He Yangsun.
Decisive and straightforward.
¡°It has to be said that this Armor Master¡¯s cultivation method can be used as a reference.¡± In the carriage, Han Muye heard chaotic voices..
Chapter 1640 - 1640: Caravan, Intercepted (4)
Chapter 1640 - 1640: Caravan, Intercepted (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Born for battle, longevity methodscking.¡± The golden bird shook its head, golden streams of light shimmering in its eyes.
¡°But they directly shattered the Primordial Chaos back then. Perhaps there are still hidden powerhouses among them.¡±
That was the truly terrifying aspect.
In the ancient times of the Gxy Universe, there were countless powerhouses. Even the tyrant-level Primordial divine beasts, d in Primordial battle armor and manipted as Primordial puppets, could only retreat in the face of those massive armies.
¡°This is the pinnacle of weapon maniption and the beginning of human triumph over nature,¡± Han Muye remarked quietly, watching the level two
Armor Master utilizing the power of the Battle Armor tounch an assault.
Back then, he had transmigrated from a world where human dominance prevailed. Thus he had a profound understanding of such a world.
Only by fearing neither the gods nor the Heavenly Dao nor powerful beings could one truly create miracles.
The hierarchy among the powerhouses within the Primordial Chaos Universe was strict and oppressive.
On the other hand, in the Gxy Universe, one could defy the odds with the power of battle armor and puppets.
If it weren¡¯t for the dissipation of spiritual energy and the inability to sustain the heritage¡¯s power, this universe would possess a truly formidable legacy.
¡°Boom¡ªn
In front, the des had already descended. He Yangsun wielded his dual sabers, swiftly charging through and riding past the de qi.
Leveraging the power of his dual-horned warhorse, he instantly arrived in front of the level two Armor Master.
Leverage.
At this moment, He Yangsunpletely treated his warhorse as armor and puppet.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The use of such power was not something a low-level Armor Master could do.
His speed was so fast that the level two Armor Master didn¡¯t even have time to turn around before being struck in the chest by He Yangsun¡¯s saber light.
¡°sh¡ª
The long de left a deep gash on the battle armor.
This strike terrified the level two Armor Master, who hastily sheathed his saber and turned to flee.
In the forest, the others were also astonished and silently retreated.
The forest was not suitable for group battles.
Even in one-on-onebat, it seemed impossible to gain any advantage.
Here, they couldn¡¯t kill He Yangsun.
As he watched the figures in the forest disappear, He Yangsun raised his hand, and therge caravan behind him followed.
Several thousand miles to Maple Forest City, there were mountains and forests along the way, as well as wastnd.
¡°They will definitely make their move in the Snowfall Wastnd.¡± In Han Muye¡¯s cart, a sheepskin map wasid out on a long table, with He Yangsun¡¯s fingers tracing along it.
¡°The Snowfall Wastnd¡¯s snow umtion doesn¡¯t melt throughout the year, making it impossible for carriages and horses to move quickly.
¡°Moreover, it¡¯s open and spacious, suitable for ambushes.¡±
Looking up, He Yangsun turned to Han Muye. ¡°Master, if we encounter an ambush, the caravan brothers hope that you will provide support.
¡°For other attacks, I will handle them.¡±
Seeing He Yangsun¡¯s serious expression, Han Muye nodded with a light smile.
He often studied He Yangsun¡¯s cultivation toprehend the techniques of puppetry and armorism in the Gxy Universe.
He Yangsun progressed rapidly, allowing him to see many advantages of puppets and armor.
As for the drawbacks, he would also find ways to improve them.
Not only that, but he was also prepared to modify the Primordial Chaos Armor and the God-ying Battle Puppet when he had done enough research.
Nothing in the world remained unchanged.
Some of these ancient techniques couldn¡¯t keep up with the current world.
Sometimes, sheer power wasn¡¯t enough.
As the caravan advanced a dayter, they saw terrain ahead that was filled with umted snow that was three feet thick.
As the warhorses entered the snowy terrain, their speed slowed by 80%. Six hourster, they saw a figure standing in the snow trough ahead.
¡°He Yulin¡
He Yangsun narrowed his eyes, as if a me was rising within him.
By this time, He Yulin¡¯s bones were fractured, his battle armor shattered, and he stood in the snowy ground, no longer breathing.
¡°Boom¡ªn
The snowy ground exploded as a figure in white armor charged straight towards He Yangsun.
He Yangsun raised his hand, and a silver battle armor instantly covered his body.
A long saber with a faint glow struck down directly.
This was the first time he had attacked with all his might. It was also the first time he had taken the initiative to attack.
After all this time, under the training of the God-ying Battle Puppet, he had be ustomed to winning with the most nimble means.
But this time, it was different.
He wanted to kill.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The long saber shed down, and the white figure was directly cut into two.
On the snowy ground, a burst of fresh blood spurted out, and an old man hidden in the snowdrifts looked dejected, gazing at the puppet severed by He
Yangsun.
In the snow, 18 figures rushed towards He Yangsun..
Chapter 1641 - 1641: The Secret of Yutao City’s Gambling Armor
Chapter 1641 - 1641: The Secret of Yutao City¡¯s Gambling Armor
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°There¡¯s no reason not to kill people in the world of cultivation.¡± In the carriage, Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he watched He Yangsun fly up.
The saber¡¯s gleam, set against the bright silver Battle Armor, reflected the white snow below, shing brightly.
This light was a deadly light!
As people followed the de¡¯s gleam, they elerated to their maximum speed, turning into illusory bright shadows. At this moment, He Yangsun felt the wind and snow.
As if wandering in the wind and snow, stirring the convergence of the surrounding forces of heaven and earth.
¡°sh¡ª
A figure was torn apart by the de¡¯s gleam, then fell into the snow.
Before this figure could fall, the de¡¯s gleam had already disappeared and appeared 100 feet away.
Was this because the speed was too fast, impossible to control smoothly?
The remaining figures turned around, ready to surround and kill, but the figure 100 feet away had already disappeared.
Swift!
After battling with the God-ying Battle Puppet for so long, He Yangsun had already grasped the knack of controlling his battle armor and the puppet.
The puppet in front, the battle armor behind.
Control the puppet by relentless pursuit, trapping the opponent within his own attacks.
When controlling the battle armor, he must ce himself outside the opponent¡¯s attacks, ensuring that he was not constrained in any way.
¡°Boom¡ªn
The de¡¯s gleam shed into the snow, stirring up a flurry covering a radius of 100 feet.
Instantly, within 100 feet, the wind and snow became blinding, making it impossible to see anything.
¡°Retreat!
Someone eximed.
But it was toote.
A saber light shed in the snow.
Each sh carried surging blood color, shattering the surrounding heavens and earth.
Blood filled the air and tainted the snow.
When the snowstorm dissipated, only bursts of bloody light were seen on the ground.
Five figures fell, their bodies broken.
The remaining people felt their scalps tingling.
Isn¡¯t this He Yangsun not yet a first-level Armor Master?
Why does he have suchbat strength?
Among the five people he had just killed, two of them were level one Armor Masters!
He Yangsun held a long saber in his hand, and his body was covered in armor. He dragged the long saber forward step by step.
¡°You¡¯ve hurt my He family. You must be prepared to pay back blood for blood.¡± His words were icy, and the killing intent in him was even more condensed.
At this moment, the killing intent gathered on the long saber in his hand merged with the de¡¯s gleam, causing the originally three-inch long de to extend to 10 feet.
This was the condensation of killing intent and malevolence!
At this moment, he only wanted to kill!
¡°Buzz!¡±
A sudden gust of wind appeared, blocking He Yangsun¡¯s path, and then, two old men in gray robes with cold expressions raised their arms in unison.
Their bodies were covered in gray battle armor. The wind in front of them turned into an ice pir.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He Yangsun¡¯s body was frozen in the ice pir.
Level three Armor Masters!
These two turned out to be level three Armor Masters.
Indeed, only level threes could kill level threes.
He Yulin must have been killed by these two.
It was not until He Yangsun was suppressed under the ice pir that the two old men heaved a sigh of relief and snorted.
¡°You¡¯re so arrogant just because you have some talent.
¡°Without humility in your heart, you will surely die.¡±
After the two finished speaking, they turned to look at the remaining assassins.
¡°You exterminate all the people of the He family¡¯s caravan.
¡°We¡¯ll invite Master Han back to Pagoda City.¡±
After the two finished speaking, they moved towards the convoy.
But before they could move, they saw that the several assassins ahead were wide-eyed.
The two of them sensed that something was wrong. They hurriedly waved their hands and mmed behind them.
Two pirs of light appeared behind him.
But these pirs of light were shattered by a pair of long sabers in an instant.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The long saber struck the two of them, shattering their armor and sending them flying onto the snowy ground, blood flowing from their mouths.
A nine-foot-tall Battle Puppet, wielding two sabers, approached step by step.
The ice pir that was suppressing He Yangsun had already shattered, and nothing was left.
He Yangsun was a dual-cultivator of armor and puppets!
Careless¡
The two level three Armor Masters struggled on the ground and could only watch as the Battle Puppet with two sabers approached step by step.
¡°Quick, stop him!¡±
¡°Save me¡ª¡±
The two of them growled in fear.
The surviving assassins wanted to move forward, but were deterred by the surging power emanating from the Battle Puppet.
At this moment, the Battle Puppet was enveloped in a ck halo, and the cold light on its double sabers seemed to freeze one¡¯s body.
Two shes froze the snow and the space in front with just one strike. The two level three Armor Masters widened their eyes and roared, ¡°What level are you¡ª¡±
What answered them was the long saber in He Yangsun¡¯s hand.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Two intersecting saber lights shed down, and the two bodies shattered.
The moment the long saber shed down, the Battle Puppet rushed out, crossing 50 feet, and charged towards the remaining assassins.
The speed was even faster than before!
Escape!
At this moment, no one could stop He Yangsun.
Even two level three Armor Masters could be killed. This puppet in front of them was simply something they couldn¡¯t deal with.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The saber light transformed into a long dragon, chasing after the fleeing figures.
The ck-armored Battle Puppet flew out and turned into a ck stream of
Speed was the strongest attribute of the Battle Puppet. Extreme speed could bring iparably powerful attacks.
Half an hourter, He Yangsun walked back slowly with his long saber.
There was no sadness or joy on his face. He walked to He Yulin¡¯s body and lowered his head slightly.
After passing through the Snowfall Wastnd, they did not encounter any more interceptions.
No one dared.
More than 20 experts, including two level three Armor Masters, had been killed. Even if others wanted to intercept them, they had to consider whether they had the strength.
The carriage passed through the wilderness, crossed the mountains and forests, and finally stopped in front of arge city.
¡°Maple Forest City isrger than Pagoda City, and there are many powerhouses in the city.¡±
¡°The strongest person in Maple Forest City is a level seven Armor Master, Sun Bing..¡±
Chapter 1642 - 1642: The Secret of Yutao City’s Gambling Armor (2)
Chapter 1642 - 1642: The Secret of Yutao City¡¯s Gambling Armor (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Zheng Sheng from the Zheng family ranks among the top five inbat strength in Maple Forest City.¡±
He Yangsun had some understanding of the power dynamics of Maple Forest City.
The convoy entered the city and arrived at the inn that had been arranged beforehand. Han Muye rested in the inn while He Yangsun took the Battle Puppet breastte to the Zheng family.
In the evening, He Yangsun returned.
¡°Master Han, the head of the Zheng family, as well as the elder Zheng Sheng, are very satisfied with the armor pieces crafted by Master and want to host a banquet to entertain you,¡± He Yangsun said to Han Muye with a happy expression.
Han Muye knew that at level six, one could see the extraordinary quality of the armor pieces he crafted.
He hade here with the intention of making a name for himself.
Only by making a name for himself could hee into contact with more experts and have the opportunity to encounter more high-level Battle Puppets.
This way, he would have a better understanding of the Gxy Universe¡¯s Battle Puppet and Battle Armor heritage.
¡°Alright, I also want to meet a level six Puppet Master.¡±
Han Muye nodded.
ncing at Han Muye again, He Yangsun¡¯s face shed with a hint of embarrassment as he said softly, ¡°Master Han, the head of the Zheng family intends to betroth his granddaughter to me.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Han Muye chuckled, looking at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±
With the Zheng family having a level-six powerhouse, if a marriage alliance could be formed with the He family, it would be significant backing for the He family.
Indeed, this was a good thing for the He family.
¡°l want to ask Master Han to propose marriage on behalf of the He family¡¯s elders.¡¯
He Yangsun lowered his head and said softly, ¡°Originally, if Uncle He had not died, I could have asked him to arrange it.¡±
He Yangsun was greatly affected by the death of He Yulin in the Snowfall Wastnd.
He Yulin appeared there to protect him.
Although it was He Yulin and others who drove him and his mother out of Pagoda City, after this incident, He Yangsun was prepared to forgive those members of the He family.
¡°Propose marriage?¡± Han Muye pondered for a moment before nodding again.
The carriage from the Zheng family arrived at the inn, and Zheng Changkong, a strongman from the second generation of the Zheng family and a level four Puppet Master, personally came to wee them, giving Han Muye ample face.
¡°Your forging craftsmanship is indeed extraordinary, especially the various spiritual patterns on the armor pieces. I¡¯ve never seen suchplexity before.¡¯
Zheng Changkong, who was nine feet tall and looked like an iron tower, sat opposite Han Muye in the carriagepartment and spoke loudly.
¡°My Battle Puppet¡¯s shoulder armor is also somewhat damaged. I wonder if Master Han can help me repair it?¡± Zheng Changkong looked at Han Muye and said.
Hearing his words, Han Muye chuckled and said, ¡°As long as the price is right, it can naturally be repaired.¡±
His words caused Zheng Changkongs expression to change slightly, then he burst intoughter.
This Master Han seemed even more powerful than he had imagined.
Previously, in the Zheng family mansion, the head of the family and the elder spected that this Master Han could probably only craft level threebat armor and puppets, but unexpectedly, he could also repair level four ones.
Then, what about level five?
Fifth-gradebat armor and puppets were already treasures at the top level within a city.
A master cksmith who could repair a Battle Puppet was an esteemed guest of variousrge factions.
Looking at the indifferent Han Muye, Zheng Changkong did not say anything else.
When they arrived at the Zheng family, Zheng Changkong led Han Muye and He Yangsun to the side hall where the banquet was held.
Zheng Changtian, the head of the Zheng family, and Zheng Sheng, the First Elder, stood up.
¡°Haha, this is Master Han from Pagoda City, a superb forging master.
¡°This is the young master of the He family, He Yangsun.¡±
Zheng Changtian smiled as he introduced Han Muye and He Yangsun to the guests around him.
Many people stood up, smiling and bowing to Han Muye and He Yangsun.
Such a scene naturally greeted with smiles.
But there were also those who did not want to see such a harmonious atmosphere.
¡°A forging master from Pagoda City?¡± A middle-aged man in a green robe snorted lightly and said, ¡°l visited Pagoda City 10 years ago. The forging and refining techniques in Pagoda City were quite backward.¡±
He looked at Han Muye with a proud expression. ¡°l swept through the Pagoda
City forging and refining circle, and not a single person caught my eye.¡±
His words caused a slight stiffness in the expressions of the people around him.
The people from the Zheng Family frowned.
A young man sitting beside the old manughed and whispered, ¡°Senior Qi Mingshengs refining skills not only swept through Pagoda City, but he¡¯s also famous in our Maple Forest City, isn¡¯t that right?¡±
His words made the old man show a trace of pride on his face.
Others followed suit andughed.
This forging master named Qi Mingsheng indeed had a considerable reputation in Maple Forest City.
Han Muye didn¡¯t mind the provocation from others, and he sat down at a separate table with He Yangsun, maintaining a calm demeanor.
After experiencing the rise and fall of his family n, He Yangsun was much calmer now.
Coupled with the ambush on the way here, he exuded a hint of killing intent.
Although he did not have the emblem of an Armor Master or Puppet Master on him, his bearing was clearly that of a powerhouse.
When the banquet began, He Yangsun raised his wine cup to toast Han Muye, and the two quietly discussed some cultivation matters.
The Zheng family¡¯s head and First Elder also came to toast, praising Han Muye¡¯s superb craftsmanship in crafting armor pieces.
This made the old man named Qi Mingsheng even more disdainful.
¡°l heard that the He family of Pagoda City is rising against the odds, and theN?v(el)B\\jnn
young master He Yangsun¡¯s skills are extraordinary. He is indeed a young hero,¡± said Zheng Sheng, raising his ss with a smile.
This was, of course, just a polite remark.
The overall strength of the He family in Pagoda City was lower than that of Maple Forest City, and the He family was naturally insignificant in the Zheng family.
Moreover, the He family didn¡¯t have any true experts now.
Among the guests present today, some knew about the recent events in Pagoda City, while others did not.
When they heard Zheng Shengs words, they began to inquire about it among themselves.
Those who knew would talk about He Yangsun¡¯s recent remarkable achievements in Pagoda City..
Chapter 1643 - 1643: The Secret of Yutao City’s Gambling Armor (3)
Chapter 1643 - 1643: The Secret of Yutao City¡¯s Gambling Armor (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These events had made many people¡¯s eyes sparkle with interest.
However, some also regarded He Yangsun with unfriendly expressions.
¡°Indeed, back then, I had some interactions with Brother He Ju and knew that he was formidable. Unfortunately¡¡±
Zheng Changtian lowered his head and shook it before turning to He Yangsun with a smile. ¡°Fortunately, He Yangsun, you didn¡¯t disgrace the He family.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Coincidentally, my granddaughter is still unmarried. Yangsun, would you¡¡±
Before he could finish, the young man sitting beside Qi Mingsheng stood up.
¡°Old Master Zheng, I am Xu Shuang from the Xu family of Maple Forest City. I also came to propose to the Zheng family.¡±
His gazended on He Yangsun, and he said coldly, ¡°To marry Zheng Yuyan, the granddaughter of the Zheng family.¡±
The hall fell silent for a moment.
The Xu family of Maple Forest City was not inferior to the Zheng family. They boasted two level five Puppet Masters who were well-established figures.
Moreover, the Xu family had an elite disciple who was under Sun Bing, the strongest person in the Sun family and the entire Maple Forest City.
It was said that this person had exceptional talent and a chance to inherit Sun Bings legacy.
With a level-five expert and ties to the Sun family, the Xu family was considered top-tier in Maple Forest City.
Even though Xu Shuang was from a side branch and had just reached the level of a first-level Armor Master, not many dared to disrespect him.
His proposal to marry the granddaughter of the Zheng family coincided with Zheng Changtian¡¯s proposal to marry her to He Yangsun from Pagoda City.
Was he going to directly confront He Yangsun?
Zheng Changtian¡¯s expression darkened, but he remained silent.
He did not refuse or object.
He Yangsun turned to look at Han Muye.
Han Muye remained calm, raising his wine cup without speaking.
¡°Master Han, since I¡¯m here in Maple Forest City without elders, could 1 trouble you to propose to the Zheng family on my behalf?¡± He Yangsun bowed and handed over a jade disc.
¡°This is a reward my father obtained when hepeted for fifth ce among his peers from 12 cities.
¡°A level two Battle Puppet.
¡°I¡¯m willing to offer this to the Zheng family as a betrothal gift.¡±
A level two Battle Puppet wasn¡¯t much, but being ranked fifth among peers in 12 cities was no small feat.
This jade disc represented not just a Battle Puppet but also honor.
It represented the He family¡¯s past glory.
Although the Xu family behind Xu Shuang was extraordinary, he couldn¡¯t offer such a significant treasure.
Instantly, Xu Shuangs expression darkened instantly.
Han Muye picked up the jade disc and stood up.
At this moment, Qi Mingsheng beside Xu Shuang suddenly said, ¡°Wait.¡± He looked at Han Muye and sneered. ¡°Not everyone can be called a master.
¡°I¡¯m curious if Young Master He Yangsun randomly found someone to pose as a master to deceive the Zheng family into a marriage arrangement?¡±
Deceive?
He Yangsun wouldn¡¯t stoop to such tactics.
Everyone understood that Qi Mingsheng was deliberately causing trouble.
But no one dared to speak at this moment.
He Yangsun was from Pagoda City after all, while Qi Mingsheng and Xu Shuang were from Maple Forest City.
The gap in their rtionships was obvious.
Han Muye looked at Qi Mingsheng.
This person was also at the second level and had the means to refine armor.
¡°I have an armor here. If you can disassemble and reassemble it, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as a master.¡±
¡°Otherwise, I suggest you keep a low profile.¡±
Qi Mingsheng looked at Han Muye and waved his hand, causing a ck armor to fall.
The armor looked like chain armor, and every part of the armor was dazzling.
It was at least a level four armor!
Without sufficient means, such armor could not be disassembled and assembled.
To assemble a level four armor, one needed the means to refine and repair a level three armor at least.
Seeing this armor, many people looked at Han Muye curiously.
There were gambling matches between Puppet Masters and Armor Masters, and there were challenges between Forging Masters.
For example, if Han Muye disassembled and assembled this armor at this moment, ording to the rules of the bet, this armor would belong to Han Muye.
He was challenging Han Muye.
Of course, if Han Muye could notplete the assembly and disassembly, he would lose face. In the future, not only would he have to keep a low profile when he saw Qi Mingsheng, but outsiders would also look down on his forging skills.
This challenge was a double-edged sword.
¡°This armor doesn¡¯t seem to be the current trend¡¡± An old man in a green robe frowned and muttered.
¡°l remember now. This is the armor from the ruins of Yutao City 100,000 years ago.¡±
Someone stood up, looking at the armor.
The armor of Yutao City was a treasure in the ruins.
It was said that Battle Puppets of that era operatedpletely differently than they did now.
Hearing this, everyone in the hall craned their necks to look.
He Yangsun hesitated, looking at Han Muye and murmuring, ¡°Master Han, if¡ª
Before He Yangsun could finish speaking, Han Muye waved his hand.
Wasn¡¯t this giving him something valuable?
He needed to learn more about Yutao City.
Han Muye walked forward and pressed his hand on the armor.
A ferocious aura instantly surged into his body.
The blood-red color enveloped him.
Qi Mingsheng chuckled. ¡°l forgot to mention, the previous owner of this armor was too murderous, so it¡¯s tainted with blood qi.¡±
¡°If the power of the soul is insufficient and the blood qi rushes into my chest,
I¡¯m afraid my lifespan will be severed.¡±
Heughed.. ¡°But I¡¯m sure Master Han has a way to resist it¡¡±
Chapter 1644 - 1644: The Secret of Yutao City’s Gambling Armor (4)
Chapter 1644 - 1644: The Secret of Yutao City¡¯s Gambling Armor (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before he could finish speaking, his eyes widened.
In front of everyone, Han Muye pressed his palm on the Battle Armor, and the blood color on the armor automatically dissipated.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Blood qi?
What is this thing in front of Han Muye?
He was the real expert when it came to ying with the blood qi.
Not to mention the body of the ancient dragon crocodile, even the blood armor formed by the great array that suppressed the dragon crocodile, and the sword of ughter formed by his own primordial spirit, weren¡¯t they all auras of blood qi?
The blood aura in the armor dared not even move in front of him.
In his palm, a green light shed.
His sword intent infused into the battle armor, and he saw the memories within it.
In ancient times, this battle armor was forged by dozens of craftsmen, who were also weapon refiners, each forging a piece ofponent.
The entire refining process required hundreds of craftsmen to operate continuously, producing 300 armors a day.
Such battle armor was standardized, mainly effective in defense and strength enhancement.
¡°Yutao City, Flowing me Armor.¡±
Han Muye spoke softly.
¡°Flowing me Armor?¡± an old man¡¯s face changed slightly, murmuring, ¡°Is this the famous Flowing me Armor?
¡°The Flowing me Guards, the personal guards of the former lord of Yutao
City, who had 100,000 Flowing me Armors and dominated the wilderness for millions of miles?¡±
For a moment, stories about the Flowing me Armor circted throughout the hall.
Qiming Sheng was a little confused, but in an instant, he widened his eyes. ¡°Just because you said it¡¯s the Flowing me Armor, so it is?¡±
Han Muye nced at him with an indifferent expression. ¡°Underneath the armor pieces, there are ck mes, which can be activated by spiritual energy, covering the entire body with ck mes.
¡°This armor emphasizes defense and strength, and forming a battle formation. It can summon the phantom of the Fiery Lion.¡±
He whispered each sentence, recounting the characteristics of the Flowing me Armor that he had seen.
In his mind, he not only saw the entire process of refining the Flowing me Armor but also witnessed the scene of Yutao Citys destruction.
Eighteen Heavenly Destion-level armors and a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet fought against each other.
The Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet eventually lost an arm, and all 18 Heavenly Destion armors were destroyed, and the Armor Masters controlling them perished.
Yutao City was destroyed.
The 100,000-strong army also suffered heavy losses.
The Flowing me Armors and the Flowing me Guards were protecting the war spear of Yutao City, which was forged in surging mes.
In the images in his mind, the reason for the destruction of Yutao City was revealed.
That strongman came to find this battle spear.
Qi Mingsheng did not expect Han Muye to actually know the characteristics of the Flowing me Armor.
Others looked at the armor and showed understanding on their faces.
¡°Hmph, it¡¯s nothing to be able to tell that this is the Flowing me Armor. Can you dismantle it?¡± Qi Mingsheng red at Han Muye.
It was not an easy task to dismantle such armor.
One mistake, and the armor might be destroyed.
Han Muye pressed his palm down and held the shoulder of the armor.
¡°Snap¡ª
With a p, the entire armor shattered into pieces.
¡°The Flowing me Armor is made up of 1,051 pieces of armor. Every piece has me patterns.¡±
Han Muye¡¯s gaze fell on the scattered parts in front of him and said calmly, ¡°35 pieces of your armor have been damaged, and 17 pieces are broken.¡± Do you even know that?
Everyone in the hall looked at Han Muye with changed expressions.
Not to mention anything else, just based on such profound knowledge, this person was worthy of the name of Master Han.
Moreover, the method he used to dismantle the armor was superb.
If this palmnded on one¡¯s body, wouldn¡¯t it directly dismantle the entire armor?
Qi Mingshengs expression was already ugly. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Stop saying so much. If you can dismantle it, you have to be able to assemble it.
¡°You mentioned that my armor was damaged. Why didn¡¯t you say so before I dismantled it?¡±
His strong argument made the surrounding people shake their heads.
Han Muye ignored him and just manipted the green flowing light in his palm to around the armor pieces andponents.
Piece by piece, theponents aggregated and formed a green armor.
On this battle armor, the me patterns were extremely distinct, as if covered by a raging me.
Those who understood the art of refining knew that this was the scene after the armor was repaired.
This green armor was the true appearance of the Flowing me Armor. ¡°This armor is not bad. I¡¯ll ept it.¡± Han Muye shook the armor a bit and put it away.
There were many secrets in this armor, and he could study it thoroughly when he took it back.
Qi Mingsheng gritted his teeth and watched him put away the armor.
Han Muye put away his armor and walked forward with the jade disc.
¡°Wait!¡± Xu Shuangs voice sounded angry, shouting, ¡°He Yangsun, I want to challenge you to a gambling match!¡±
Chapter 1645 - 1645: Han Muye’s Business
Chapter 1645 - 1645: Han Muye¡¯s Business
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A gambling match?
The people present all showed a hint of disdain on their faces.
Xu Shuang was a level one Armor Master, while He Yangsun was just a novice Armor Master.
Even though everyone knew He Yangsun was quite capable, he hadn¡¯t been certified yet, so he couldn¡¯t be considered a legitimate Armor Master.
A challenge like this was really shameless.
¡°Xu Shuang, the rules of Armor Master gambling¡ª¡± a ck-bearded old man was about to speak, but Xu Shuang silenced him with a re, and he dared not speak again.
He Yangsun remained calm, looking at Xu Shuang. ¡°If it¡¯s a gambling match between Armor Masters, I will definitely participate.¡±
Then, he nced around and said softly, ¡°But I won¡¯t gamble on matters concerning a marriage contract.¡±
His expression was serious as he looked at the Zheng family and said firmly, ¡°That would be disrespectful to the Zheng family and Miss Yuyan of the Zheng family.¡±
These words made the head of the Zheng family and the others smile in appreciation.
Xu Shuangs expression changed slightly. Just as he was about to speak, he heard He Yangsun¡¯s voice again. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re not qualified to gamble with me on matters concerning a marriage contract.¡± Not qualified!
This statement made Xu Shuangs face turn livid.
Although others felt He Yangsun¡¯s words were somewhat disrespectful, they smiled lightly when they saw Xu Shuangs expression.
Who told you to be so arrogant?
¡°I¡¯ll bet this pair of dragon-scaled sabers on your armor!¡±
Xu Shuang gritted his teeth and shouted. He raised his hand and a pair of long sabers flew down.
These long sabers gleamed with golden dragon scales, shining likeyers of golden scales.
Two dragon-like shadows appeared on the des.
¡°The Xu family¡¯s Dragon Scale Sabers are top-grade treasures designed for use by level three Armor Masters.¡±
¡°Wow, the Xu family actually entrusted such a treasure to Xu Shuang. Is it true that he is the illegitimate child of Elder Xu?¡±
Seeing this pair of long sabers, there was a buzz of discussion in the hall.
Xu Shuang, upon hearing discussions about his illegitimate child status, was not annoyed but instead smiled faintly.
Although his identity couldn¡¯t be made public, everyone knew he was the illegitimate child of Elder Xu.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Moreover, he was the illegitimate son of a level five Puppet Master.
This elder was supposed to be Xu Shuangs granduncle, but he was his biological father. He had only found out about this two years ago.
This granduncle had put in a lot of effort for him to be a level one Puppet Master when he reached adulthood.
This pair of invaluable Dragon Scale des was bestowed by that granduncle.
Seeing the Dragon Scale des, everyone in the hall turned to look at He
Yangsun.
Would he dare to ept the challenge?
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bet.¡± He Yangsun nodded.
Han Muye chuckled and ced the jade disc in his hand on the table.
This Xu Shuang was really cunning. He actually wanted to bet on He Yangsun¡¯s armor.
If this armor were really lost, the He family wouldn¡¯t have anything else to offer for a marriage proposal.
Although it wasn¡¯t gambling on a marriage contract, in fact, this battle wasn¡¯t much different from it.
Seeing that the two had reached a gambling agreement, the members of the Zheng family exchanged nces and no longer tried to dissuade them.
Naturally, there were strong individuals qualified to arbitrate in the hall, and the gambling venue was set up just outside the hall.
In a moment, He Yangsun and Xu Shuang stood on the gambling square, surrounded by people.
¡°Miss, that¡¯s He Yangsun over there. Xu Shuang of the Xu family wants to gamble on a marriage contract with him, but he hasn¡¯t agreed,¡± a girl in a blue dress whispered from the back of the crowd.
Beside her was a young girl in a floral dress. Her hair was tied up with a golden hairpin. She was dressed neatly and had delicate features.
¡°Miss, do you hope that Young Master He or Young Master Xu will win?¡± The girl in green leaned closer and spoke again.
¡°Xu Shuang is a despicable person. I¡ªI¡¯ The woman felt something was wrong and immediately stopped. Her face turned red.
The woman in green chuckled and clenched her fists. ¡°Yes, I also hope that Young Master He will win. I¡¯m your personal maid, Miss. I have to serve you in the future. I don¡¯t want to sleep with that Young Master Xu.¡±
In front, a servant of the Zheng family in green clothes slowly turned his head and saw the girl¡¯s face.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± The girl red at him.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In front, a Battle Puppet had already descended, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.
It was a nine-foot Battle Puppet. Its entire body was golden bronze in color. It had sturdy arms and fingers sharp enough to crush rocks.
Golden light shed in the Battle Puppet¡¯s eves as it looked at He Yangsun. who was standing in front of it.
Xu Shuang, who was standing behind the Battle Puppet, shouted in a low voice. Regardless of whether He Yangsun had summoned his Battle Puppet or Battle Armor, he had already activated his Battle Puppet and charged towards He Yangsun.
The Battle Puppet took a step forward, retracted its fist, and then punched.
¡°Good! This strike is decisive!
¡°Not bad, not bad. Xu Shuangs control over the Battle Puppet has already reached a profound level.
¡°After all, he¡¯s a sessor personally nurtured by Elder Xu. His skills are exceptional. ¡±
When an expert made a move, one could tell if there was any skill.
This punch broke through the resistance of the void, stirring up a whistling gust of wind. It was a top-notch technique among level one Puppet Masters. Seeing He Yangsun standing motionless in front of him, Xu Shuang smiled.
This guy must have been scared silly.
Thinking about it, he had never seen such control over a Battle Puppet, nor had he seen such a skilled expert.
What kind of experts could there be in such a small town?
The gambling matches in Pagoda City were just child¡¯s y. The real experts were in Maple Forest City!
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
He Yangsun raised his arms to block the Battle Puppet¡¯s punch.
The Battle Puppet¡¯s fist hit his arm, creating ripples.
Defense.
Using the power of the armor to activate his defensive mechanisms.
He didn¡¯t need to activate the entire armor to cover his body. He just needed to borrow the power of the armor..
Chapter 1646 - 1646: Han Muye’s Business (2)
Chapter 1646: Han Muye¡¯s Business (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With a single Dunch. the tremendous force was gradually dissipated.
When that fist reached He Yangsun¡¯s chest, it had already lost all its strength.
¡°Hiss¡ª
¡°Why is this defensive power so strong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not just defensive power, but the skill in employing defensive techniques is too exquisite!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Around them, voices of admiration filled the air.
Many people looked astonished.
¡°Phew, that was close. I thought this Young Master He wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand a single punch from the Battle Puppet,¡± the girl in green whispered as she patted her chest.
Beside her, the girl in the floral dress bit her lip, her eyes sparkling.
¡°Hmph¡ª¡± Xu Shuang, seeing his punch blocked, snorted coldly and growled, ¡°Let¡¯s see how many punches you can block!¡±
As he spoke, he raised his hand, and the puppet gathered strength again, striking with a punch.
He Yangsun did not move. He just extended his arm forward, grabbing the puppet¡¯s wrist and gently pulling it aside.
When the puppet struck with the next punch, it was diverted to the side.
¡°Good move! ¡±
A shout came from outside the battle ring.
This was a remark made by many people.
He Yangsun¡¯s method of dealing with this punch was indeed clever, not only anticipating the opponent¡¯s attack but also easily neutralizing it.
Xu Shuangs expression turned ugly as he gritted his teeth and roared,manding the puppet to strike with full force.
However, He Yang Sun did not even move his feet. With just a few pushes and kicks, he deflected the puppet¡¯s attacks with ease.
Furthermore, the Battle Puppet seemed to have fallen into a quagmire and could not retreat at all.
¡°Young Master He Yangsun¡¯sbat strength is really rare among his peers,¡± someone stroked his beard and said softly.
¡°What¡¯s rare is his good temperament. He only defends and never attacks,¡± an elder from the Zheng family said with a smile as he looked at He Yangsun like a son-inw.
Inparison, whether in terms ofbat power or foresight, He Yangsun surpassed his opponent by miles.
Xu Shuang, after all, was merely a branch family member, an illegitimate child who couldn¡¯t rise to prominence.
¡°Die!¡± After 10 moves, Xu Shuang roared. The Battle Puppet¡¯s body suddenly expanded, and its entire body emitted a stream of mes.
¡°A level three puppet, changing its form?¡±
¡°This puppet turns out to be a level three puppet. Its true power was sealed by secret techniques! ¡±
Sighs of amazement could be heard all around.
The puppet engulfed in mes struck He Yangsun with a fierce punch.
This punch made the girl in the floral dress cover her mouth in shock.
Watching the ming punching down, He Yangsun took a deep breath.
¡°Swoosh!¡±
Ayer of bright silver armor appeared on his body.
The moment the armor appeared, he paused for a moment and disappeared from his original position.
Two green streams of light shed!
The saber beams left a two-foot-long gash on the puppet¡¯s chest.
¡°sh¡ª
mes erupted as the de shed across.
The saber light was actually mixed with the light of the mes.
¡°Bang!
Bypassing the puppet¡¯s back, He Yangsun raised his twin sabers and shed down.
There was no turning back for the puppet.
Xu Shuangs eyes widened as he watched He Yangsun¡¯s dual des strike the puppet¡¯s arms. Following the cracks in its arms, he cut off the arms.
¡°Pfft¡ª
The puppet was severely injured, and Xu Shuang, who was controlling it, copsed to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
He Yangsun held his saber with both hands and stood where he was. The armor on his body shone with silver light.
¡°Amazing!¡¯
¡°Good saber technique!¡¯
There were cheers all around.
¡°Good, good armor¡¡± The woman in the floral dress whispered. Her face turned red as she turned around and left.
¡°Miss, this son-inw is quite fierce!¡± The woman in green shouted from behind.
The entire za was filled with whispers as everyone looked at He Yangsun. ¡°Hehe, Young Master He, ah no, it should be Young Master. Good move.¡± A Zheng Family Elder chuckled.
No one bothered to look at Xu Shuang lying on the ground.
The loser of a gambling match was not worthy of sympathy.
Moreover, for them, Xu Shuang was just a troublemaker.
¡°Congrattions, the Zheng family is fortunate to have a brave son-inw like Young Master He.¡±
¡°Today¡¯s feast unexpectedly turned into a wedding celebration. How rare.¡± The people in the square dispersed and returned to their seats.
Xu Shuang, struggling to get up, gritted his teeth and left in embarrassment.
He was apanied by the renowned forging master, Qi Mingsheng.
Both of them had lost the gambling matches and their wagers.
He Yangsun returned to the banquet, looked at Han Muye, and bowed.
Whether in the gambling matches or during the journey through the wilderness with the merchant convoy, he would have been lost without Han Muye¡¯s guidance and training with the Battle Puppet and without the armor and puppet crafted by Han Muye, .
Looking at Han Muye again, he was much more respectful than before.
Han Muye, on the other hand, remainedposed as he drank and chatted with the Zheng family¡¯s elders who came to greet him.
There were also many experts present who were interested in Han Muye¡¯s forging skills and came forward to inquire whether they could help in crafting or repairing armor and puppets.
Of course, Han Muye would not refuse.
These armor and puppets contained memories that would allow him to understand more about the cultivation methods of the Gxy Universe.
Moreover, helping these people craft and repair Battle Puppets and Battle Armor would quickly enhance his reputation in the vicinity of Yutao City.
With reputation, he would be invited to participate in the exploration when the ruins of Yutao City opened.
For a while, both guests and hosts were enjoying themselves.
The atmosphere in the hall was warm, and many people¡¯s attitudes towards He Yangsun changed when they looked at him again.
He was already the nailed-down son-inw of the Zheng family.
After the Zheng family¡¯s banquet ended, Zheng Changkong sent Han Muye back to the inn.
As for He Yangsun, he was left in the Zheng family to discuss matters rted to the marriage alliance.
After sending Han Muye back to the inn, Zheng Changkong summoned his Battle Puppet and said, ¡°Master Han, look, this is my Battle Puppet. The shoulder armor is injured in a fight with someone..¡±
Chapter 1647 - 1647: Han Muye’s Business (3)
Chapter 1647: Han Muye¡¯s Business (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Muye sized up the Battle Puppet.
He was nearly ten feet tall and was covered in ck armor. He held a ck spear in his hand and had a ck mask on his face. His eyes flickered with a green light.
It was a level four Battle Puppet.
The Battle Puppet¡¯s left shoulder armor was indeed damaged. It should have been damaged by a long saber sh, shattering a piece of shoulder armor with decent defensive power.
With this piece of shoulder armor damaged, the entire Battle Puppet¡¯s body lost some of its overall defense, and its agility and bnce were also much weaker.
Han Muye reached out and patted the Battle Puppet, his gazending on Zheng Changkong.
His Qi and blood were abundant, and his spiritual aura was rich. His cultivation level was already extremelypatible with this Battle Puppet, and his soul power was also strong enough to activate it. ¡°30,000 origin coins. I¡¯ll help you repair this battle puppet.¡±
Han Muye said.
30,000 origin coins?
Zheng Changkong was stunned.
This price was ridiculously expensive!
This fourth- grade Battle Puppet only cost more than 50,000 origin coins.
He needed 30,000 origin coins just to repair a shoulder armor?
If not for the fact that he had just gotten married to the He family, Zheng Changkong would have turned around and left.
At this moment, he felt a little awkward.
Saying that Han Muye¡¯s price was too expensive made it seem like they were short of money.
However, he had to pay 30,000 origin coins to repair a shoulder armor. He did not want to be scammed like this.
¡°Ahem, Master Han, I still need this Battle Puppet. I¡¯ll send it over to repair it in a few days,¡± Zheng Changkong said as he reached out to put the Battle Puppet away.
¡°You want to use it?¡± Han Muye raised his hand and pressed it on the Battle Puppet¡¯s shoulder. Then he said, ¡°This Battle Puppet has a total of 3,420 parts, and 132 of them are already damaged.
¡°The shoulder armor on your left shoulder has shattered, causing the entire core of the Battle Puppet to tremble. If you use this Battle Puppet to fight against someone of the same level, you will definitely die.¡±
Surely die!
Zheng Changkong opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything for a moment.
¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± Han Muye raised his eyebrows, grabbed the Battle Puppet, and dragged it into the room.
Zheng Changkong followed.
Han Muye shook his hand, and the Battle Puppet¡¯s body shattered.
His hands fluttered, categorizing the armor pieces andponents on the side, then putting the damaged armor pieces andponents together.
Exactly 132 pieces, not more or less.
Zheng Changkong squatted down and looked at these armor pieces andponents.
Some had obvious scars, some had subtle injuries, and some were almost indiscernible. However, with careful sensing, the damage could still be felt.
He did not understand why Master Han could tell that his Battle Puppet had so many injuries with just a nce.
Shouldn¡¯t he, as the owner, know his war puppet best?
But all this time, he had no idea that his Battle Puppet had so many injuries.
This was because he did not know enough about the Battle Puppet and did not take good care of it.
Such a Battle Puppet might retreat in defeat or even perish due to severe internal injuries if it were to engage inbat with peers or stronger opponents.
¡°Master Han, l¡¡± Zheng Changkong stood up and looked ashamed.
¡°30,000 origin coins it is then. It¡¯s just that my Zheng family has an important gambling match in three days.
¡°l wonder if you can repair the Battle Puppet within three days?¡±
This was a master with extraordinary vision and skill.
He was lucky to have met such a master. 30,000 origin coins was nothing. What mattered most was being able to restore his Battle Puppet.
For a Puppet Master, the Battle Puppet was his lifeblood.
¡°No need for three days.¡± Han Muye shook his head, waved his hand, and all the Battle Puppetponents flew onto the table in front of him.
A ball of green mes rose from his palm.
The spiritual materials changed in his palm; some shatteredponents were melted into the me, while others were reformed intoponents.
In front of Zheng Changkong, one perfectly repairedponent after another appeared.
In less than an hour, theseponents were all repaired.
For the damaged shoulder armor, the repairs were particrly meticulous. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Do you want to add another 10,000 origin coins? I can refine all theponents for you,¡± Han Muye looked up at Zheng Changkong.
¡°Yes!¡± Zheng Changkong answered without hesitation.
In this hour, he had witnessed Han Muye¡¯s extraordinary forging skills, which were far from those of an ordinary forging master.
Just the continuous stream of repair techniques included many that Zheng Changkong had never seen before.
Those repaired Battle Puppetponents were all extremely exquisite, with each spiritual pattern clear and dynamic.
They were much better than brand newponents.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A burst of golden mes rose, enveloping all theponents.
Han Muye¡¯ s hand reached into the mes and moved his fingertips quickly.
Spiritual patterns dispersed onto theponents.
Fifteen minutester, a faint golden halo appeared on all theponents, with spiritual patterns shimmering.
¡°Can you control a level five Battle Puppet?
¡°Do you want me to help you upgrade the puppet to level five? This puppet belongs to you, and if it¡¯s upgraded to level five, it will suit your control better.¡¯
Looking at the excited Zheng Changkong, who was nodding repeatedly, Han Muye extended two fingers. ¡°20,000 origin coins.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Zheng Changkong agreed without hesitation.
Han Muye raised his hand again, and all the Battle Puppetponents flew up, then were enveloped by green immortal light. In his palm, golden mes rose, and strands of green spiritual materials melted into the mes, turning into threads of vapor surrounding theponents.
This time, the process was even faster.
When the mes and water vapor disappeared, eachponent exuded a hint of ethereal aura.
¡°l see you¡¯re more inclined towards strength. This Battle Puppet is also more inclined towards strength butcks speed. So I¡¯ll enhance its speed, imbuing it with the power of wind spirit. Do you have any objections?¡±
Han Muye looked at Zheng Changkong..
Chapter 1648 - 1648: Han Muye’ s Business (4)
Chapter 1648: Han Muye¡¯ s Business (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zheng Changkong blushed and shook his head.
Han Muye cleared his throat lightly, then his gaze fell on the Battle Puppet in front of him.
¡°So, should I assemble it now, or increase its power by another 10%?
¡°Actually, this Battle Puppet doesn¡¯t have many spells. I can definitely add three more spells to it.
¡°Right, I see that this Battle Puppet ispatible with your strength, but its left arm is weak. Do you want to add a bit more power to the left arm with the Thunderous Heaven Formation?¡±
Four hourster, Zheng Changkong walked out of the inn with a nk expression while holding an iron armor in his hand.
¡°Brother Zheng, money is just a worldly possession. You can earn more if you don¡¯t have it. But the Battle Puppet is your foundation, right?¡± Han Muye, who saw him off, chuckled lightly.
Zheng Changkong nodded somewhat dazedly and climbed onto the carriage at the door.
¡°So, you owe me 110,000 origin coins. Would you like to repay it early? I¡¯ll start counting interest from tomorrow, alright?¡±
Zheng Changkong remained somewhat dazed until he returned to the Zheng family mansion.
¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s wrong?
¡°Are you worried about the gambling match in three days?
¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you lose that battle, He Yangsun will represent our Zheng family in the fight, and we¡¯ll still win. I tested hisbat power. It is unmatched among the first level.¡±
Zheng Changtian, the head of the Zheng family, was in a good mood. He looked at Zheng Changkong and chuckled.
Zheng Changkong raised his head and looked at Zheng Changtian. ¡°Big brother, shall we have a match?¡±
A match?
Zheng Changtian was slightly surprised.
He was a level five Puppet Master. Hisbat strength was so strong that he could easily overwhelm Zheng Changkong.
There was a natural gap between the fourth and fifth levels.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a match.¡± Knowing that Zheng Changkongcked confidence in the gambling match in three days, he nodded and walked toward the square.
By now, it waste at night, and the square was empty.
Walking to the middle of the square, he turned around and said, ¡°l will suppress my strength and let you experience the limits of a level four Battle Puppet. Don¡¯t worry¡ª¡±
Before he could finish speaking, a greenish-ck Battle Puppet had already charged towards him.
The speed was so fast that he could only raise his hand to summon his own Battle Puppet, then flip backward,nding awkwardly on the ground.
¡°Bang!
His Battle Puppet was sent flying 100 feet away.
¡°What is this!¡± Zheng Changtian eximed, retreating quickly and summoning another Battle Puppet to block in front of him.
Two Battle Puppets!
No one said that a Puppet Master could only have one Battle Puppet.
At this moment, Zheng Changtian had a Battle Puppet in front of him and another behind him.
One was d in ck armor and wielded a long spear emitting a cold light. It had long arms and there were mysterious patterns on its facete.
The other one wore a green robe and held a jade sword in its hand. It had a paleplexion, and a faint chanting sound reverberated around it.
¡°Boom¡ªn
Ahead. an eight-foot Battle Puppet stemed forward.
With dark green armor and a long saber shing with a faint light, each strike of the long saber pushed back the spear-wielding Battle Puppet. ¡°Third Brother, when did your Battle Puppet be so powerful?
¡°You can even control a level five Battle Puppet?
¡°How can your Battle Puppet defeat my level five Battle Puppet? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Damn, you¡¯re serious¡¡±
Outsiders didn¡¯t know about the fight in the Zheng family¡¯s mansion.
Back at the inn, He Yangsun approached Han Muye.
¡°Master Han, the Zheng Family invited me to participate in a gambling match in three days.¡±
Three dayster, the Zheng family would have a gambling match with another city¡¯s family n, the Cao family, in Yuyang City.
It was a family n gambling match. It was divided into three rounds.
One was a battle between low-level juniors, one was a battle between family n experts, and thest one was between the two strongest individuals: Zheng Sheng, the elder of the Zheng family, and Cao Tie, the head of the Cao family.
Cao Tie was a level six Puppet Master.
The wager was a mine in the wilderness.
Because this mine was huge, both sides had been fighting over it for a long time.
This time, a powerhouse had arrived to oversee the match.
As long as one side won two out of three matches, the ownership of the mine would be settled.
Han Muye nodded. After He Yangsun left, he raised his hand and took out a set of armor.
Flowing me Armor.
This set of armor was a standard issue, capable of formation.
¡°Why do I feel like this armor resembles the aura of a Heavenly Destion-level Battle Armor?¡± The golden birdnded on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and whispered.
¡°Indeed, this armor was clearly inherited from the ancient era.
¡°I¡¯ve seen army formations with armor simr to this.¡± Chaos frowned, speaking quietly.
Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled as he pressed his hand on the armor.
¡°I want to see where the arms of the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet are..¡±
Chapter 1649 - 1649: Gambling Battle
Chapter 1649: Gambling Battle
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This Flowing me Armor originated from Yutao City.
Yutao City was a level 9 city with level 9 powerhouses.
The reason why Yutao City was destroyed was because it was destroyed by a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet powerhouse.
Eighteen Heavenly Destion-level Armor Masters who had surpassed Level 9 fought against a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet.
Even with the help of the 100,000-strong army in Yutao City, 18 Sage-level
Armor Masters died, leaving behind an arm of the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet.
Han Muye carefully watched the scenes in his mind, not letting go of any details.
Over and over.
¡°Battle spear!¡¯
He whispered softly.
Even though it had severed an arm, the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet had already defeated the army of Yutao City and killed 18 Sage-level Armor
Masters. It wouldn¡¯t have left directly, without even taking its own arm.
The main reason was that the Battle Puppet with the severed arm sensed a threat.
It hade to Yutao City for the spear refined in the fire vein.
¡°The person who crafted the battle spear, or its owner.¡±
The scenes continued to interweave, finally freezing in a lush sky.
In the sky, there was a blurry silhouette.
The Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet, who had lost an arm, nced at the sky and turned to leave.
The light and shadow in the sky changed. The entire Yutao City was enveloped by an array and then teleported into the void.
All the survivors in the city perished within a hundred years.
When Yutao City appeared again, it was already a dead city.
When those people who escaped from the city returned to Yutao City, they saw ruins and traces of the chaotic battle back then.
Many treasures were discovered in the mansions of some major families from that time.
This set of Flowing me Armor was also brought out of Yutao City at that time.
Han Muye opened his palm, and a piece of golden armor shed with golden light, as if it were about to turn into flowing liquid.
This was an armor piece from the arm of the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet. It was a gift from He Yangsun¡¯s mother.
Even the slightest material used in the crafting of a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet was a rare treasure in the world.
From Han Muye¡¯s perception, the value of this piece of armor on his hand far exceeded the armor piece that He Yangsun gave him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
A set of ninth-level armor couldn¡¯tpare to a piece of armor from a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet.
This was the value of high-level Battle Armor and Battle Puppets.
There were many ordinary treasures in the world, but those at the Primordial Chaos level were hard toe by.
In the current Gxy Universe, the Primordial Chaos level was divine level, the highest level.
As for the legendary Universe level, that was a legend from many years ago.
Most of the memories in this piece of armor were about the refining process, with few memories of battles.
After all, it was just a piece of armor, and it couldn¡¯t contain too many memories.
Rtively speaking, the Flowing me Armor won from Qi Mingsheng contained more memories about Yutao City.
¡°If the arm of a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet can be refined by a
God- ying Battle Puppet, itsbat strength will increase greatly.¡± The Golden Bead formed by Chaosnded on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and said softly.
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Back then, many Battle Puppets and Battle Armors in the Gxy Universe were pieced together like this.¡± ¡°They¡¯re on the battlefield. They don¡¯t need supplies.¡± The golden bird also spoke.
As long as it was aponent, it could be pieced together.
As a result, many Battle Puppets and armors were powerful in certain areas, but some were extremely ordinary.
There were very few Battle Puppets with extremely bnced armor on the battlefield.
Only true experts could constantly optimize their armor and Battle Puppets.
¡°Back then, Wu Zhiqi¡¯s soul was refined into a Battle Puppet and transformed into a God-ying Battle Puppet. This method is the inheritance of the Gxy Universe, right?¡± Han Muye asked curiously.
The golden bird nodded and pped its wings.
After studying the Battle Puppet and the Battle Armor, mes rose from Han Muye¡¯s fingertips.
The armor he was wearing was a Primordial Chaos armor.
Now, with his understanding of the inheritance of the Gxy Universe, he began to modify his own armor.
The Primordial Battle Armor on his body had fused with the Kui¡¯s body and possessed the divine power of the Kui.
There was also the power of the battle formation that suppressed the Dragon Crocodile¡¯s body, which was an aggregation of the rare Blood Demon power.
With such a formation, he could unleash the strongest state of his own Blood Demon power.
Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t fully utilize all the power of the Dragon
Crocodile¡¯s body at the moment. Otherwise, solely relying on the strength of the Dragon Crocodile¡¯s body could crush the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet armor.
Back then, many Primordial Chaos Battle Puppets and armors had surrounded and killed the Primordial Chaos Dragon Crocodile.
After taking off the ck armor, blood-colored power surged on Han Muye¡¯s body.
His gaze fell on the armor. He raised his hand, and rays of green light swam.
This was thebination of the refinement method that was currently circting in the Gxy Universe to begin repairing this Primordial Battle Armor.
In Han Muye¡¯s view, there was still much room for improvement in this set of armor.
For example, the divine power of the Kui power could actually be further aggregated or even evolved.
After the armor was covered in green streams of light, a trace of lightning power intertwined with it.
This was because the divine power of the Kui was too strong to be suppressed.
When Han Muye put on the Primordial Battle Armor, a blood-red illusory armor enveloped him, covering the lightning, and the power of the Blood Demon Formation overshadowed the lightning.
¡°Your currentbat strength isparable to the Heavenly Destion divine beasts of the Primordial Era.
¡°If you can fully activate your physical body now, coupled with the power of this armor, tsk tsk¡¡± The golden bird began to p its wings again as it chirped incessantly.
Han Muye knew that his current strength was just strong enough to contend with those Primordial Chaos powerhouses..
Chapter 1650 - 1650: Gambling Battle (2)
Chapter 1650 - 1650: Gambling Battle (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But he also knew that he hadn¡¯t mastered power enough.
He had too few means.
Despite his swordsmanship and divine abilities, they were actually not very effective against the mighty beings of the Primordial Chaos level,n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Even the powerful among the Immortal Venerables were not afraid of such methods.
Beyond the Immortal Venerablespure strength, above Immortal Venerable was the control of the originws.
Han Muye controlled more rules than most Immortal Venerables.
But his opponents were not ordinary Immortal Venerables.
If he were to trigger the cmity, he would ultimately confront the powerful beings of the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield and those powerful Immortal Venerables who had survived countless cmities.
In the presence of such powerful individuals, his methods were insufficient.
So Han Muye had been searching for his own tactics, his own strength.
The power of various rules turned into light circles, enveloping his body.
The moment the power of the rules emerged, he could feel the retreat of the power of this universe.
The Heavenly Dao of the Gxy Universe had long been suppressed, devoid of its own consciousness, only able to express either favor or fear instinctively.
Against the power of the rules, the Heavenly Dao of this universe was powerless.
In other words, Sage Realm individuals could transcend the jurisdiction of this universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao, achieving immortality..
From this perspective, the strong individuals in the Gxy Universe should not all perish with the decline of the world¡¯s power.
Perhaps there were still some hidden in a corner, like the powerful individuals hiding in the Heavenly Cycle battlefields of the Primordial Chaos Universe.
For three days, Han Muye did not take a step out of the inn room. All he did was cultivate.
Only on the day the gambling match between the Zheng Family and the Cao Family of Yuyang City began did he leave the room, going out of the city with
He Yangsun.
The gambling location was outside the city in the mine.
A hundred miles outside the city, before a range of green-gray mountains, Han Muye saw a group of people already waiting.
Zheng Changtian, the head of the Zheng family, and Zheng Sheng, the First Elder, were both sitting on their long-horned warhorses.
There were also many Armor Masters and Puppet Masters from the Zheng Family, as well as some guard cultivators and junior disciples.
Seeing Han Muye and He Yangsun arrive under the escort of the merchant caravan guards, the people of the Zheng Family showed joy on their faces.
Zheng Changkong cupped his hands at Han Muye in surprise.
Han Muye wanted to remind him about the 110,000 origin coins he owed, but he decided to wait until after the gambling match.
After all, it was not appropriate to demand payment at this time.
A female cultivator riding a fiery red long-horned warhorse looked at He Yangsun and blushed slightly.
That was He Yangsun¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the granddaughter of the Zheng family¡¯s head, Zheng Changtian, Zheng Yuyan.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In the distance, arge group of people and horses rushed over, causing rumbling sounds to reverberate.
The people of the Cao Family of Yuyang City!
Leading them was an elderly man with gray hair sitting on a ck-armored one-horned gray wolf.
Behind them, nearly a hundred cultivators with different figures had solemn auras.
There were also numerous Battle Puppets that exuded a cold and majestic aura.
¡°Zheng Sheng, is it worth it for your Zheng Family toe out in full force for this origin stone mine?¡± the old man on the one-horned gray wolf shouted.
¡°Hmph, Cao Tie, if you didn¡¯t want the origin stones, you wouldn¡¯t have traveled thousands of miles toe here, right!¡±
Zheng Sheng sneered.
This mine should have belonged to the Zheng Family in the first ce. After all, it was just outside Maple Forest City.
It was the Zheng family¡¯s fault for being careless. They did not expect the reserves to be sorge, allowing the Cao Family to cheat them out of their share.
Both families were fighting to make the other withdraw.
The Cao family, being farther away, suffered some disadvantages.
Today¡¯s gambling match was proposed by the Cao family. If the Cao Family lost, they would give up the mine.
¡°Haha, since that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to say between us.¡± Cao Tieughed heartily, then his gaze swept over the people around Zheng Sheng.
He was a level six Puppet Master. Apart from Zheng Sheng, no one present surpassed him.
Except for the strange aura emanating from Han Muye, everyone else was either below the sixth level as Puppet Masters or Armor Masters.
Zheng Sheng also assessed the other party and heaved a sigh of relief.
The other party did not have an existence that surpassed him.
¡°Cao Tie, why don¡¯t we fight in the first round?¡± Zheng Sheng asked in a clear voice.
His words caused Cao Tie¡¯s expression to change slightly.
He wanted to fight Zheng Sheng, but not now.
¡°It¡¯s better to let the lowest-level elites of the npete ording to the rules. Let¡¯s see which of the two families¡¯ juniors is stronger.¡±
As Cao Tie spoke, he waved his hand.
Behind him, a young man with a saber in his hand urged his horse forward. ¡°I¡¯m Cao Jun of the Cao Family, a level one Armor Master,¡± he said, as he brandished a long saber, covered in ck Battle Armor.
A dazzling light radiated from the Battle Armor, as if it were trying to extend three inches beyond the body.
This was a sign that the power of the Battle Armor was extremelypatible with the qi, blood, and physical strength of the body. It could unleash the strongest power of the armor.
Such a level-one Armor Master was definitely a top figure among Armor Masters.
Cao Jun nced at the level one Armor Masters and Puppet Masters of the Zheng family. Seeing them lower their heads, he smiled.
He was confident that very few people in the same realm could be his match.
At the very least, none of the Zheng family¡¯s peers were worthy of his attention.
Zheng Sheng coughed lightly and turned to look at He Yangsun.
He Yangsun nodded and rode his double-horned horse forward. Then, he cupped his hands.
¡°I¡¯m He Yangsun from the He Family in Pagoda City.
¡°l haven¡¯t been certified as an Armor Master or a Puppet Master yet.¡±
Pagoda City, He Family?
Cao Jun frowned.
And he hasn¡¯t been certified as an Armor Master or a Puppet Master yet.
Is this person here to die?
Is the Zheng family giving up on this round because they know that they are bound to lose?
Chapter 1651 - 1651: Gambling Battle (3)
Chapter 1651 - 1651: Gambling Battle (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°This is my son-inw from the He family, the fianc¨¦ of my granddaughter, Zheng Yuyan,¡± proimed Zheng Changtian loudly from the rear of the Zheng family.
Hearing his words, Zheng Yuyan¡¯s face turned even redder.
Although He Yangsun¡¯s surname was not Zheng, he clearly belonged to the Zheng family.
Cao Jun turned around and saw the head of his own family nodding. He smiled and raised the long saber in his hand. In an instant, he was dressed in a suit of battle armor.
The ck armor concealed his figure, and the saber in his hand emitted a faint green light.
Turning his head, he cast a cold smile at Zheng Yuyan amidst the Zheng family¡¯s ranks. His face was hidden beneath the battle armor.
Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you cryter!
Cao Jun¡¯s voice and his figure surged forward simultaneously.
His speed was so fast that only a residual shadow remained.
Such speed had already surpassed that of a first-level Armor Master of the same rank.
Among the Zheng family¡¯s ranks, the first-level Armor Masters all turned pale.
If they were to face him themselves, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand a single blow, would they?
Nervously clenching her fists, Zheng Yuyan looked at He Yangsun, who was seated atop a double-horned warhorse.
Could He Yangsun withstand this strike?
Meanwhile, from the rear, Han Muye calmly observed Cao Jun from the Cao family making his move.
His Battle Armor was power-oriented, yet he managed to employ such speed. This wasn¡¯t just about talent; it also involved skillful maniption.
Indeed, such methods were impressive to someone of the same rank.
Moreover, this extraordinary battle armor, perfectly suited to his strength, allowed him to overwhelm opponents of the same level with ease.
But was He Yangsun of the same rank?
With the training of the God-ying Battle Puppet, along with the Battle Puppet and Battle Armor he had crafted, could He Yangsun¡¯sbat power resist that of a first-level master?
It was unlikely even for a second-level master!
Ahead, He Yangsun sat calmly on his warhorse, his battle armor materializing. Only his palms and arms were encased in silver, while the rest of his body appeared ethereal.
This was to conserve the energy of the Battle Armor.
It was a sign of disdain for the opponent, as well as confidence in his own strength.
There was no need for the Battle Armor to cover the entire body. As long as the sword in hand could harness the power of the Battle Armor, it was sufficient.
Simr to those those cultivators who had yet to be Puppet Masters or Armor Masters, among them were those with exceptional talent who could contend with Puppet Masters and Armor Masters of the same level.
Such individuals were rare in the world.
¡°ng¡ª
The sh of two long sabers echoed as Cao Jun let out a longugh.
His Battle Armor was was power-oriented, allowing him to shatter a hundred-foot-tall mountain rock with a single sh.
How could the other party seated on a warhorse possibly withstand such a strike?
¡°Buzz!¡±
He Yangsun¡¯s long saber vibrated continuously as it slowly retracted.
With each inch it retracted, the brilliance of the saber intensified.
His arm remained steady as he guided the opponent¡¯s saber to retreat slowly.
One foot.
Two feet.
The saber stopped a foot away from him.
The force of Cao Jun¡¯s strikepletely dissipated, leaving nothing behind.
Such a defensive technique caused everyone watching to brighten up.
Regardless of being a Puppet Master or Armor Master, while having formidablebat prowess was advantageous, possessing strong defense was rare.
Only with strong defense could one survive for long.
In the world of cultivation, battles were often like gambling.
Having only offensive capabilities without adequate defense would lead to certain death.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Cao Jun drew his saber back, only to find that it was caught by He Yangsun¡¯s de and could not be pulled back at all.
A trace of shock appeared in his eyes, but in the next moment, his empty left hand pped down.
In his palm, a ball of green light exploded and turned into a roaring green wolf that devoured He Yangsun.
How could he block such a sudden attack at such a close distance?
Cries of surprise came from the surroundings.
Only Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm.
He Yangsun¡¯s armor and Battle Puppet were equipped with dual sabers.
When the God-ying Battle Puppet was training him, it was also a battle of two sabers.
¡°ng¡ª
A long saber shed out from the left.
The long saber struck Cao Jun¡¯s palm, colliding with the ck armor and iron palm.
Cao Jun trembled and retreated uncontrobly.
His right hand loosened, and his long saber was snatched away by the other party.
In just two rounds, the long sabernded in the other party¡¯s hand!
Cao Jun gritted his teeth when he saw He Yangsun throw his long saber to the side. His eyes behind the armor were filled with killing intent.
¡°Ho¡ªI¡¯
With a roar, he leaped into the air, aiming a punch at He Yangsun¡¯s chest.
For an Armor Master, the absence of a weapon was inconsequential.
Their armor and fists were their best weapons!
On his fist, there gleamed a golden stream of light, intertwining with the original dark green battle armor, making it seem even more formidable.
Without waiting for this punch tond, He Yangsun had already moved, soaring onto the head of his warhorse.
With two sabers in hand, his figure moved slightly and disappeared from his original spot.
Speed.
For him, he already knew the characteristics of his armor and his greatest advantage when facing opponents.
He reced all other attributes with unparalleled speed.
When his figure disappeared from its original position, it seemed as if there was an additional green shadow in front of those around him.
The shadow was very agile, carrying a hint of silver-white light, and two golden halos of light.¡±
Those light threads were actually his two sabers.
It was too fast. In the eyes of outsiders, the two sabers had turned into threads.
¡°So fast!¡± Someone from the Cao family¡¯s team shouted.
¡°How could this kid not have been certified as an Armor Master!¡± Someone said fiercely with a dark expression.
The people from the Zheng family all smiled.
The smile on Zheng Yuyan¡¯s face widened. She sat up slightly, wanting to see more clearly.
Unfortunately, He Yangsun¡¯s speed was too fast. Without the cultivation of a level three Armor Master or above, one could notprehend it at all..n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 1652 - 1652: Gambling Battle (4)
Chapter 1652 - 1652: Gambling Battle (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°ng¡ª
The long saber shed with Cao Jun¡¯s fist.
It wasn¡¯t a bump, but a brush.
There wasn¡¯t the force on the saber that Cao Jun had imagined, colliding fiercely with his fist.
It was more of a casual, light touch.
¡°ng¡ª
The second saber had already shed at Cao Jun¡¯s chest.
It was just a faint white mark.
The power on the de was simply too weak.
¡°Haha¡ª¡± Cao Junughed loudly, spinning around to throw a punch.
Naturally, he missed again.
But he was no longer afraid.
The opponent sacrificed strength for speed.
Unfortunately,ing from a small family, he didn¡¯t know that without absolute strength, without absolute attacking power, speed alone was useless.
Those watching around also noticed this. Some frowned, some murmured.
However, what they couldn¡¯t see was that the long saber in He Yangsun¡¯s hand shed down very quickly, forming threads around Cao Jun.
The saber¡¯s light threads circted. In an instant, millions of them converged into one sh.
¡°Bang!
There was a shock.
Cao Jun trembled all over, his eyes widening.
The armor on his body shattered in an instant, turning into hundreds of fragments!
By relying on overwhelming speed, the force on each saber¡¯s edge was stacked, eventually culminating in a single strike shattering the armor!
The long saber pressed against Cao Jun¡¯s neck. Cao Jun was stunned, and only his legs trembled uncontrobly.
¡°l concede.¡¯
Slowly retracting his saber, He Yangsun stepped back to his original position.
¡°Good move,
¡°Good armor.¡¯
Cao Tie, the head of the Cao family, looked at He Yangsun and said loudly, ¡°Pagoda City¡¯s He family, He Yangsun. When youe to my Yuyang City in the future, you must visit our Cao family.¡±
Not only did He Yangsun demonstrate formidable skills, but he also didn¡¯t harm the Cao familys younger generation elites.
With such skill and demeanor, he was worth respecting.
As long as such a junior expert did not die, his future achievements would be unimaginable.
He Yangsun nodded and cupped his hands at Cao Tie before returning to his seat.
Turning slightly, he saw Zheng Yuyan with a face full of smiles, her cheeks blushing.
¡°The first round goes to the Zheng family.¡±
Cao Tie said, then turned, ¡°Zhuo Yang, your turn.¡±
Beside him, a slender middle-aged man nodded, moving swiftly andnding in the arena.
¡°Cao Zhuoyang, level four Puppet Master.¡±
When he announced his identity, many people on the Zheng family¡¯s side gasped.
¡°He¡¯s Cao Zhuoyang!¡¯
¡°The Wolf of the Cao family, one of the top five in the same rank in Yuyang
¡°Didn¡¯t they say he hadn¡¯t returned to Yuyang City?¡±
Once a Puppet Master or Armor Master became famous, they must have their own means.
For Puppet Masters and Armor Masters, everything was earned and fought for by themselves.
Cao Zhuoyang was a powerhouse among peers.
¡°Changkong, I¡¯m counting on you.¡±
On the Zheng family¡¯s side, the head of the Zheng family, Zheng Changtian, looked at Zheng Changkong with a solemn expression.
Although the Zheng Family also had several level four Armor Masters and Puppet Masters, they knew they were no match for Cao Zhuoyang.
When they heard the Patriarch mention Zheng Changkongs name, they all breathed a sigh of relief, then their faces showed a hint ofplexity..
Zheng Changkong nodded and turned to look at Han Muye with an imperceptible smile.
He walked forward and stood 50 feet away from Cao Zhuoyang.
¡°Brother Cao, since it¡¯s a gamble, why don¡¯t we make a small bet?¡±
Zheng Changkong took out a green jade card as he looked at Cao Zhuoyang who was holding a piece of green armor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°l have 100,000 origin coins here, almost all my remaining wealth.¡±
¡°How about it, care to make a bet?¡±
Not only for victory or defeat but also for profit or loss.
Losing meant losing both reputation and money.
Winning meant winning both the battle and money.
Cao Zhuoyang smiled.
For him, this was no different from simply giving him the origin coins.
He was confident that he could defeat Zheng Changkong within 10 moves.
¡°Haha, what¡¯s the point of 100,000 origin coins?¡± Behind Cao Zhuoyang, a figure stepped forward and casually threw out a card thatnded on the ground.
¡°I¡¯m an Elder of the Cao Family. I bet that Zhuoyang will win.
¡°200,000 origin coins. Do you dare to bet?¡±
Zheng Changkong turned around.
All the elders and juniors from his family whom he could see lowered their heads.
No origin coins?
No, it was ack of confidence.
This scene was somewhat embarrassing.
On the other side, everyone from the Cao familyughed out loud.
Zheng Changtian coughed lightly and took out a green card from his pocket.
¡°l have confidence in Brother Changkong. Yangsun, bet 20,000 source coins on Brother Changkong winning.
¡°Let¡¯s bet on Brother Changkongs victory.¡±
At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded.
He Yangsun nodded and took out a green card..
Chapter 1653 - 1653: Ten Moves
Chapter 1653 - 1653: Ten Moves
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He Yangsun¡¯s card contained more than 200,000 origin coins for this trip to Maple Forest City.
Without hesitation, he raised his hand and threw the card out.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, just as the card was thrown into the air, it was intercepted by a spiritual light and flew back.
¡°I¡¯ll pay for this 200,000 yuan bet.¡± The Zheng family¡¯s head, Zheng Changtian, sent He Yangsun¡¯s card back and threw out a card.
¡°If I lose, it¡¯s my own.
¡°If you win, you can consider it as my dowry for Yuyan.¡±
Zheng Changtian¡¯s words made Zheng Yuyan blush and she did not dare to look up.
He Yangsun smiled and cupped his hands, retrieving his card.
Zheng Changtian nodded and turned his gaze forward.
As the head of the Zheng family, it was impossible for him to really ask He Yangsun to bet 200,000 yuan.
Besides, he was well aware of Zheng Changkongs cultivation base andbat strength.
That night, he was shocked.
Even he, a Level Five expert, had suffered a loss in front of Zheng Changkong, let alone Cao Zhuoyang.
¡°Please¡ª¡±
Zheng Changkong, who was standing in front, said loudly as he reached out to grab his Battle Puppet armor.
¡°Snap¡ª
The Battle Puppet was instantly assembled and flew out.
He moved quickly. Cao Zhuoyang threw the armor piece in front of Zheng Changkong and turned it into a ten-foot-tall golden-ck battle puppet.
In the Battle Puppet¡¯s hand was a golden spear. The tip of the spear stabbed diagonally towards Zheng Changkongs chest.
Zheng Changkongs expression did not change. The long saber in the Battle
Puppet¡¯s hand appeared and collided with the spear.
CJdng¡ª-
The Battle Puppet¡¯s de and spear collided. The astral winds stirred the Heaven and Earth powers and turned into two phantoms that collided.
All the power was piled up on the saber and spear. Wherever they collided, there seemed to be violent waves rolling back!
Both of them were experts in controlling Battle Puppets. They could activate all the power of a Battle Puppet and gather all the power together to explode.
On the long saber, a golden light was activated. Before Cao Zhuoyang could sense it, the long spear shattered!
Zheng Changkongs Battle Puppet had been modified by Han Muye. Itbined speed and strength throughout its body, with various intricate rune connections that could maximize its power.
That golden light was the minor modification that Han Muye had mentioned.
It was worth 10,000 origin coins.
¡°Bang!
The long spear broke, and Cao Zhuoyang, controlling the puppet, shook violently. He raised both hands with all his strength and pressed forward forcefully.
His puppet¡¯s arms pressed against its body, protecting its head.
With a swish, the long knife swept across the puppet¡¯s arms, then shed onto the giant puppet¡¯s body, sending it flying 100 feet away and crashing to the ground.
The green-armored Battle Puppet held a long saber horizontally in its hand, and there was a hint of intelligence in its eyes.
The corners of Zheng Changtian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.
That night, this thing had attempted to ambush him, almost making him lose face.
A level five Armor Master couldn¡¯t even match a level four puppet¡ªit would be a joke to spread it.
¡°How is this possible!¡± someone from the Cao family eximed.
¡°Between peers, unable to even withstand a single blow¡¡± The faces of several powerhouses from the Cao family changed drastically as they stared at Zheng Changkongs puppet.
This Battle Puppet was a level four Battle Puppet, and he could sense its energy fluctuations.
However, he could sense that the Battle Puppet¡¯s structure seemed to be perfected.
Who forged and refined such a Battle Puppet?
¡°What a formidable puppet!¡± Cao Zhuoyang eximed, raising his hand, and the puppet that had been knocked away flew back.
A long gash extended between the chest and abdomen of the puppet, seemingly about to split it in half.
The spear in its hand was now only half its original length.
This miserable sight was unbearable to witness.
This Battle Puppet had already lost its ability to fight.
¡°Brother Zhengs Battle Puppet is so strong; my defeat is justified.¡± Cao
Zhuoyang was straightforward and cupped his hands at Zheng Changkong.
¡°May I know which master created Brother Zhengs Battle Puppet?¡±
He was quite straightforward.
Cao Zhuoyang was not a sore loser.
And he knew that to defeat his puppet with just one strike and wound it like this, the opponent¡¯s strength far exceeded his own.
Even if he wanted to engage in a prolonged battle, it would be impossible.
¡°This battle puppet was refined by Master Zhu Lin of the Fearless Hall in Maple Forest City,¡± Zheng Changkong cupped his hands and said loudly.
Fearless Hall?
This was arge tradingpany that existed in various cities.
The Battle Puppet and Battle Armor produced were considered top-notch.
The name of Master Zhu Lin was also heard of; he seemed to be a renowned Puppet Master in Maple Forest City.
Cao Zhuoyang nodded, just about to speak, when he heard Zheng Changkong add, ¡°However, this puppet was repaired and refined by Master Han Muye from Pagoda City, which is why its strength has been enhanced to this extent.¡±
Master Han Muye?
Who is that?
Is there such a master in Pagoda City?
Cao Zhuoyang had a slightly puzzled expression as he cupped his hands and returned to the group.
Zheng Changtian put away all the bets and threw the one that belonged to Zheng Changkong in front of him. Then he smiled and raised his hand to ce a green card in front of Zheng Yuyan.
¡°Yuanyan, this is the dowry I¡¯m giving you.¡±
These words made Zheng Yuyan both happy and embarrassed. She reached out and caught the card.
Seeing her reaction, the people around them all smiled.
Zheng Changkong also smiled as he collected the bets. Then he walked up to
Han Muye.
¡°Master Han, this is 110,000 origin coins-¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, he patted his head and swiped the green card.
¡°There¡¯s still 800 in interest.¡¯
Taking the origin coin card, Han Muye chuckled, ¡°Brother Changkong, rest assured, if there¡¯s a need for upgrading or repairing the Battle Puppet in the future, I¡¯ll give you a discount.¡±
Looking for you again?
Zheng Changkongs mouth twitched slightly.
This puppet¡¯s repairs and refinements were good, but they were really too expensive¡
Chapter 1654 - 1654: Ten Moves (2)
Chapter 1654 - 1654: Ten Moves (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ahead, the smile on Elder Zheng Shengs face grew as he stepped forward, looking at the people of the Cao family.
¡°Brother Cao Tie, the oue of todays battle has been determined. We don¡¯t need to continue fighting, do we?¡± Originally, they had agreed to settle the oue in three matches.
But now that the Zheng Family had won both matches, there was no need to continue.
Moreover, for experts like Zheng Sheng and Cao Tie, it was better not to attack if there was no need.
Cao Tie¡¯s expression changed, and he finally nodded.
His nod meant that this mine would be handed over to the Zheng family.
Everyone from the Zheng family smiled.
¡°Zheng Sheng, you¡¯ve won the gambling match, but that doesn¡¯t mean this mine belongs entirely to you.¡± Just then, a voice sounded from a distance.
This voice caused the expressions of everyone present to change.
In the distant sky, several figures descended in an instant.
¡°The Xu family, the Du family.¡±
Zheng Changtian narrowed his eyes and stared at the approaching figures.
Zheng Sheng snorted and flew up. The moment he stood up, an illusory figure appeared in front of him.
This figure first turned into a mist, pressing down towards the space in front of him. Then it directly condensed into a 100-foot-tall mountain-like golden-armored general.
A level six Battle Puppet!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The Battle Puppet held a war hammer horizontally in its hand and smashed it down at the descending figures.
Without waiting for anyone to speak or negotiate, just a direct blow.
This decisiveness was unexpected from a level six powerhouse.
One would expect stronger individuals to be more cautious, right?
¡°With his cultivation level and being a puppet master, the best way is to crush the enemy first or iste them a thousand feet away.
¡°Puppet masters should hide behind their own Battle Puppets.¡± Han Muye¡¯ s voice sounded behind He Yangsun.
This was the way a level six expert should confront his enemies.
He Yangsun nodded and watched as the 100-foot-tall golden-armored Battle Puppet smashed down with its hammer, causing the surrounding void to copse.
The power of the void couldn¡¯t withstand this blow.
The sound of a sonic boom erupted, and all the double-horned horses around knelt down on their four hooves.
Only Han Muye¡¯s blood leopard and Cao Tie¡¯s azure wolf remained unaffected.
¡°Zheng Sheng, how arrogant!¡¯
¡°Zheng, what do you mean¡ª¡±
Several voices roared as figures fled in panic.
¡°Hmph, this isn¡¯t how you treat your guests.¡± With a cold snort, a palm shot towards the golden hammer.
¡°Bang!
The golden hammer collided with the palm, causing the air for miles around to explode.
The faces of the Zheng Family juniors all turned red as they spat out a mouthful of blood.
He Yangsun¡¯s expression changed. He raised his hand, and a green halo flew to Zheng Yuyan¡¯s side, transforming into a Battle Puppet.
The war puppet raised its hand, emitting a golden halo that formed a faint light screen, enveloping Zheng Yuyan.
Zheng Yuyan¡¯s face showed a hint of confusion as she looked at He Yangsun. Battle Puppet?
Isn¡¯t he an Armor Master?
He Yangsun didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his head and looked at the disappearing palm and the slowly retracting golden hammer.
The 100-foot-tall Battle Puppet condensed into a 10-foot-tall figure and stood in front of Zheng Sheng. Not far away, more than a dozen expertsnded.
¡°Elder Xu Ciling of the Xu family, Du Yunchong of the Du family. ¡°What¡¯s this,ing to snatch the mine from our Zheng family?
¡°Well, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable of that.¡±
Zheng Sheng snorted and slowly raised his palm.
The Battle Puppet in front of him also raised its hand, its eyes shing.
¡°The Cao family gave two-thirds of this mine to the Xu family and the Du family as a share for managing it.¡± Elder Xu Ciling of the Xu family, dressed in ck robes, stepped forward, his expression solemn.
He was a level five Puppet Master, slightly inferior to Zheng Sheng, the level six expert.
If it weren¡¯t for the support of Elder Du Yunzhong, he wouldn¡¯t dare to confront Zheng Sheng directly.
Du Yunzhong, also level six, was an Armor Master.
¡°A share?¡± Zheng Sheng frowned, turning to look at the people of the Cao family.
Cao Tie¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment, but he still nodded. ¡°Yes, indeed. Initially, our Cao familys mines were indeed managed by the Xu family and the Du family, and we gave them two-thirds of the shares.¡±
The Cao family in Yuyang City was far from this mine. Unable to control it, they chose to seek cooperation with other families in Maple Forest City.
¡°Brother Zheng, now that the Cao family is withdrawing, how to negotiate with the Du family and the Xu family is up to you.¡±
After saying this, Cao Tie cupped his hands and led the Cao family to retreat a thousand feet away.
With the Cao family¡¯s withdrawal, the owner of the mine would be the Zheng family.
But the Xu family and the Du family were also prominent families in the city, and Du Yunzhong, in front of them, was a level six Armor Master, not weaker than Zheng Sheng inbat power.
Zheng Sheng frowned and looked at Zheng Changtian.
Zheng Changtian was the family head.
Zheng Changtian¡¯s gaze swept over the people of the Du and Xu families, his expression solemn.
They were all powerhouses.
Today¡¯s situation was probably not as simple as the Zheng family wanting to reim the mine.
¡°Well, since the Cao family is giving two-thirds of the shares to the Xu family and the Du family for managing the mine, then our Zheng family won¡¯t take back this share. From now on, two-thirds of this mine will still be handed over to the Xu family and the Du family.¡±
Zheng Changtian looked at Du Yunchong in front and spoke loudly.
Even if it meant losing tens of thousands of origin coins in a year, there was no other way.
The interactions between noble families had always been like this; it was not easy to monopolize benefits.
¡°Two-thirds?¡± Du Yunzhong showed a smile on his face, saying lightly, ¡°These two-thirds are what we deserve for managing the mine.
¡°Since your Zheng family has obtained all the mines today, then give our two families one-third each.¡¯
One-third for each family meant giving out two-thirds of the shares.
So, after the Zheng family¡¯s gambling match, they only gained an extra one-third?
Moreover, the Cao family was different from the Xu family and the Du family.
The Cao family hardly intervened when sharing the mine. If the Zheng family took more, they wouldn¡¯t say anything..
Chapter 1655 - 1655: Ten Moves (3)
Chapter 1655 - 1655: Ten Moves (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After all, it was too far away.
But if the Xu family and the Du family managed to hold on to this 40%, then it would indeed be a real 40%.
¡°Du Yunchong, do you really look down on my Zheng family?¡± Before Zheng
Changtian could speak, Zheng Sheng had already issued a cold shout.
Taking out 40% was impossible.
If the Zheng family were to back down today, they would be theughingstock of the whole Maple Forest City when they returned.
¡°Actually, if the Zheng family is willing to form a marriage alliance with our Xu family, we can forgo those 20% ¡± Xu Ciling, who was standing at the side, smiled.
¡°In that case, the Zheng family will still take 80% ¡±
Marriage alliance?
Zheng Yuyan shuddered and subconsciously turned to look at the Battle Puppet beside her.
So the Xu family had this idea.
When Xu Shuang of the Xu family came to propose marriage, he was probably already prepared.
If it weren¡¯t for Heyang Sun¡¯s appearance, perhaps it would really have been possible to marry into the Xu family.
Looking at the mighty Battle Puppet beside her, Zheng Yuyan felt a hint of tenderness in her heart.
Sometimes, fate and opportunity were the same thing,ing unexpectedly.
¡°Hehe, my Zheng family doesn¡¯t have a suitable girl for a marriage alliance. How about the Xu family finding a legitimate girl to marry into my Zheng family?¡± Zheng Changtian chuckled lightly and spoke loudly.
These words caused the faces of the Xu family members to darken.
¡°Zheng Changtian, you should know what I mean.¡± Xu Cilings eyes shed with a sharp light as he spoke in a deep voice. ¡°I, on behalf of the Xu family, ask for the marriage of Miss Zheng Yuyan of the Zheng family to Xu Shuang of the Xu family.¡±
Beside Han Muye, a trace of qi and blood surged on He Yangsun¡¯s body.
He was ignoring He Yangsun and the He family.
But the fact was just that.
He Yangsun and the He family were both not taken seriously by the Xu family of Maple Forest City.
Zheng Changtian turned his head to look at Heyang Sun, then at the nervous Zheng Yuyan.
Zheng Sheng also turned his head, his gaze falling on Han Muye beside He Yangsun, who remained calm.
¡°Elder Xu, my Yuyan is already betrothed to the He family of Pagoda City.
You¡¯rete.¡¯
Zheng Changtian said loudly.
¡°The He family?¡± Xu Ciling pointed at He Yangsun and shouted, ¡°Is that him?¡±
He turned to look at He Yangsun. ¡°Pagoda City¡¯s He family. I remember that there was a He Ju back then, right?¡±
A hint of coldness appeared on his face, and a fierce light shed in his eyes. ¡°He Ju has long since died¡ª
Before Xu Ciling could finish, He Yangsun rushed out and shouted, ¡°Exin yourself! ¡±
A smile appeared on Xu Cilings face when he saw He Yangsun charging at him. He raised his hand and pped towards He Yangsun.
As a level five Puppet Master, even without using a Battle Puppet, his strength was not something He Yangsun could withstand.
This palm strike would be He Yangsun¡¯s death!
¡°Be careful!¡± Zheng Yuyan cried out in panic.
Zheng Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Muye.
Zheng Changtian moved slightly, then stopped, his gaze also falling on Han Muye.
Zheng Changkong flew out, his Battle Puppet rushing towards He Yangsun.
But as soon as he moved, a gust of wind had already shed past.
The Battle Puppet that had been guarding Zheng Yuyan¡¯s side fell in front of Heyang Sun, its hands wielding a long saber.
A junior who was only aiming to obtain formal certification as a Puppet Master dared to make a move against a level five Puppet Master!
This scene left everyone present wide-eyed.
Is he courting death?
Zheng Changtian clenched his fists, his eyes narrowing.
He didn¡¯t understand why Master Han, who hade with He Yangsun, remained indifferent.
Could it be that he was truly one of those masters who excelled only in crafting Battle Armor and Battle Puppets, but were not skilled inbat?
¡°sh¡ª
The two sabers shed with the palm shadow, but instead of tearing through the shadow, the sabers were forced to retreat along with the Battle Puppet.
However, the Battle Puppet didn¡¯t shatter into pieces or get thrown out as everyone had imagined.
Unable to withstand the palm shadow, the Battle Puppet merely spun and flew away with a sh.
At the same time, He Yangsun drew his two sabers and covered himself in Battle Armor.
The long saber in his hand shed against the Battle Puppet¡¯s long saber. Four sabers collided, and the twisted force caused the two figures to spin alternately.
The silver-armored He Yangsun and the ck-armored Battle Puppet turned their long sabers around again and shed towards the palm shadow. The ck and silver figures turned illusory, like two whirlwinds.
This time, He Yangsun pushed his speed to the limit.
¡°Bang!
With a loud bang, the palm shadow shattered before everyone¡¯s eyes.
He Yangsun and the Battle Puppet didn¡¯t stop, charging once again towards Xu Ciling.
This scene left everyone stunned.
An apprentice Armor Master and Puppet Master actually defeated a blow from a fifth-level Puppet Master!
The disparity between them was immense!
¡°Is he a Puppet Master?¡±
¡°Is he an Armor Master?¡±
Seeing the two whirlwinds sh, everyone looked bewildered.
What they saw now was clearly a battle between an Armor Master and a Puppet Master.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°This kid is truly a genius!¡± Zheng Shengs eyes lit up.
¡°Such skill, mastering both armor and puppet, reaching such a level!¡± Zheng Changtian stepped forward, emitting the aura of a fifth-level Armor Master.
¡°Be careful¡¡± Zheng Yuyan pressed her hand against her chest. As if she was afraid of disturbing He Yangsun, her voice was so low that only she could hear it.
Far away, Cao Jun, who had fought He Yangsun before, felt a chill run down his spine.
If He Yangsun had demonstrated such formidable skills just now, he might have been done for.
Xu Ciling did not expect his palm to be broken.
Seeing Heyang Sun charging towards him now, his expression was extremely gloomy.
He was a level five expert, an elder of the He family.
Did he not lose face to have his palm shadow so easily broken by a junior?
With a shout, a Battle Puppet appeared behind him.
It was 30 feet tall and golden-red in color. It held a 30-foot long saber in its hand and its eyes shone with a golden light..
Chapter 1656 - 1656: Ten Moves (4)
Chapter 1656 - 1656: Ten Moves (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as the Battle Puppet appeared, the space around it was instantly imprisoned.
This was the mostmonly used method by strong individuals when facing lower-level Puppet Masters and Armor Masters.
They controlled the power of heaven and earth with their own strength, affecting the speed and strength of their opponents.
In the Gxy Universe, it was rare for lower-level cultivators to challenge higher-ranked ones because there was no Heavenly Dao here; the power of heaven and earth would be controlled by the stronger ones.
Higher-level strong individuals wouldprehensively suppress those weaker than them.
He Yangsun let out a long howl as his two des converged, and the saber qi extended for a hundred feet.
Beside him, the Battle Puppet also merged its long des into dual des and shed towards the golden-red Battle Puppet.
However, it was clear that they were aiming at different targets; one was attacking the Battle Puppet while the other targeted Xu Ciling, who was controlling it.
¡°This is by no means a move that an apprentice Puppet Master can possess!¡± eximed someone among the Xu family¡¯s powerhouses.
¡°This Battle Puppet is at least a level three one!¡± someone from the Du family snouted.
Be it Battle Puppet or Battle Armor, they were by no means ordinary items.
And He Yangsun, who controlled the Battle Armor and Battle Puppet, could not possibly be an apprentice either.
Even a level three expert would not be able to do so!
¡°ng¡ª
The saber shadow that shed at the Battle Puppet shattered.N?v(el)B\\jnn
However, the saber that shed at Xu Ciling made him dodge slightly in embarrassment.
A level five expert was forced to dodge the attack of an apprentice Puppet
Master.
Who would have imagined such a thing?
¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Xu Ciling was no longer reserved and shrewd. He gritted his teeth and shouted.
But all that responded to him was another swing of the long saber.
He Yangsun¡¯s expression was cold as he swung his long saber without any emotion.
The Battle Puppet followed suit, cooperating in such a way that Xu Ciling was momentarily unable tomand his puppet to counterattack. He was only able to continuously defend himself.
This scene left everyone wide-eyed.
Zheng Changkong, who was standing behind He Yangsun, was in a daze. He muttered to himself and his hands and feet kept shaking, as if this scene had touched him deeply.
For He Yangsun, this level of intensity in attack and defense had been honed countless times.
In his battles with Master Han¡¯s battle puppet, he was always suppressed like this, enduring 10 moves before being defeated.
Today, he was merely imitating Master Han¡¯s Battle Puppet, figuring out how to suppress the opponent, leaving him with no chance of retaliation.
¡°sh¡ª
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Thebined power of the four sabers forced the 30-foot-tall golden-red Battle Puppet to retreat for the first time.
Ten moves.
At this point, precisely 10 moves.
He Yangsun didn¡¯t know how to proceed.
This was because he had never been able to withstand 10 moves from the
God-ying Battle Puppet.
He raised his long saber and pointed it at Xu Ciling, who had a gloomy expression on his face. His voice was cold.
¡°Where¡¯s my father?
¡°What else do you know?¡±
Xu Ciling raised his hand and the long saber in the 30-foot Battle Puppet¡¯s hand.
However, when his gaze fell on the long saber in He Yangsun¡¯s hand, he trembled slightly.
Within 10 moves, he had no chance to counterattack.
In the 10th move, he was pushed back.
He did not know how he would resist if the opponent continued to attack. How could there be such an apprentice Puppet Master in the world?
¡°Genius¡¡± Cao Tie whispered from afar.
¡°No wonder the Zheng family chose him, an unknown junior, as their son-inw. With such talent, he will surely be famous in the future.¡± An elder from the Cao family spoke softly, his eyes gleaming.
¡°That Battle Puppet, as well as the Battle Armor on him, are also rare treasures.¡± On the other side, someone spoke in a deep voice.
¡°Your father was lost in the ruins of Yutao City years ago. He disappeared while fighting in the ruins entering the void. ¡°Most likely, he won¡¯t being back.¡±
Xu Ciling stuttered in his response.
¡°The one who fought him to the end was Zhu Tangkui, the head of the Zhu family in Muci City.¡±
It was only after Xu Ciling had told him everything that he knew that He Yangsun slowly sheathed his saber and turned around with the Battle Puppet to return to where he stood before,
At this moment, everyone was staring at him intently.
He Yangsun looked up and saw Han Muye smiling.
At this moment, he had the impulse to kneel and bow.
If not for Master Han¡¯s nurturing and the Battle Puppet and Armor that Master Han had given him, he would not have been able to face a level five Puppet Master.
¡°Your Battle Puppet¡¯s speed¡¯s speed is still not enough. After this, I¡¯ll upgrade it for you.¡± Han Muye chuckled, reaching out to pat He Yangsun¡¯s shoulder.
¡°As long as you¡¯re a bit faster, it¡¯s possible to kill a level five.¡± Killing a level five!
As an apprentice Puppet Master, killing a fifth-level expert!
Gasps could be heard all around them.
Whether it was the people from the Du family or Xu Ciling, they all had solemn expressions.
A trace of fear shed in Xu Cilings eyes.
If the Battle Puppet and Battle Armor had been a little stronger, would he have been defeated?
Han Muye looked up, gazing at Du Yunzhong in the distance.
¡°Level six Armor Master, let me see what your armor looks like..¡±
Chapter 1657 - 1657: Level Six Armor
Chapter 1657 - 1657: Level Six Armor
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Du and Xu families had originallye to seize shares of the mine.
But now, the situation seemed to have changed.
The involved party, the Zheng family, seemed uninvolved while He Yangsun of Pagoda City and Master Han, who had nothing to do with this matter, got involved.
What does that mean?
Du Yunchongs eyes narrowed, and a golden light shone in them.
Do these outsiders want to mess things up?
Or are they powerhouses I¡¯ve never met before?
¡°Hmph, if you want to see my armor, let¡¯s see if you can survive in front of me.¡±
Du Yunchong let out a low humph. Streaks of golden light wrapped around his body and turned into a golden armor.
Countless spiritual patterns crisscrossed the armor tes, and amidst theyered halos, one could see faint streams of green light shimmering.
The chest armor, arm armor, shoulder armor, all bore the forms of exotic beasts.
Clearly, the souls of exotic beasts had been refined into this Battle Armor, turning it into sentient armor.
A long sword in his palm emitted a dazzling light that was almost too bright
to look at directly.
Level 6 armor.
Zheng Shengs eyes lit up, and the Battle Puppet behind him took a step forward.
Zheng Changkong hesitated for a moment before taking a step forward.
He knew Master Han¡¯s talent in refining weapons. If the Zheng n could sell Master Han a favor, they would definitely be able to help the Zheng n in the future.
¡°Master¡ª¡± He Yangsun turned to look at Han Muye.
Although he knew that Han Muye¡¯s Battle Puppet was definitely extremely powerful, he was still a little worried when facing a level-six Armor Master.
¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just interested in level-six Battle Armor.¡± Han Muye waved his hand and slowly walked forward.
Level six Armor Masters had reached another level, different from lower-level Armor Masters.
At this level, the armor had a hint of spirituality, and could even have its own consciousness. Through long-term integration, it could directly assist the host inbat.
In fact, there was not much of a difference between Sage-level and Divine-level Battle Puppets.
Many Armor Masters at the Sage-level would switch to puppet mastering techniques.
In theter stages, the paths of armor mastering and puppet mastering were not meant to be distinguished but rather integrated.
¡°This armor looks quite impressive.¡± Han Muye muttered to himself as he took a step forward.
With his movement, a storm stirred within a radius of 10 miles!
With this step, the strength and blood energy in his body instantly transformed into a dragon, soaring thousands of feet into the sky, roaring fiercely.
All the cultivators below level five were bathed in a bloody haze, unable to see anything.
Only those at level five and level six could watch with pale faces as the dragon roared and extended its ws slowly towards Du Yunzhong.
Du Yunzhong, d in armor, tried to lift his sword.
However, at this moment, under the pressure of the long dragon¡¯s ws, he felt as if he was being crushed by countless tons, as if his bones, tendons, and flesh were about to shatter.
In such a situation, it was difficult to even raise his head, let alone raise his sword.
A level six Armor Master was being suppressed to such a degree.
Du Yunchongs eyes were filled with extreme shock, and his hands and feet trembled.
How is this possible?
Zheng Sheng, who was standing at the back, had a solemn expression as he stared intently at Han Muye, who was walking forward step by step.
He didn¡¯t know how to describe this feeling.
He had fought with the number one expert of Maple Forest City, Sun Bing of the Sun family.
Although he couldn¡¯t hold a candle to Sun Bing, the pressure Sun Bing exerted on him was nothingpared to what he felt now.
This feeling was reminiscent of when he encountered a strange expert in the ruins of Yutao City years ago.
Back then, that expert easily sent three level nine Armor Masters flying!
Sage level!
Could it be that this Master Han in front of him was actually a Sage-level expert, a rarity within a million miles?
Cao Tie, who was further away, also had a solemn expression. The blood and qi in his body gathered as he gripped the armor pieces in his hand.
What kind of expert is this?
Are there really such experts in the world?
Ignoring what others thought, Han Muye walked up to Du Yunzhong, raised his hand, and pressed it onto his arm.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The armor on his arm vibrated, emitting a dazzling light.
Just like putting on armor, at this moment, the Battle Armor quickly converged, then turned into a golden piece of armor, falling into Han Muye¡¯s palm.
Disarm!
Han Muye directly disarmed the opponent¡¯s Battle Armor.
Such a method left several level five and six experts dumbfounded.
Was there really someone in the world who could directly strip off the opponent¡¯s Battle Armor?
Of course, they didn¡¯t know that within Han Muye¡¯s palm, the armor piece he held contained a fledgling soul trembling in fear.
It didn¡¯t want to be removed, but if it didn¡¯te off, it might get burned by divine fire¡
With the armor piece in hand, Han Muye probed it with his soul.
Level-six Battle Armor was indeed different, with more emphasis on enhancing the host¡¯s strength in the refining process.
This was different from the forging techniques many years ago.
Countless years ago, cultivators had powerful strength themselves, and the enhancement provided by Battle Puppets and Battle Armor was just that¡ªan enhancement.
Even the experts who controlled the Primordial Battle Armor and the Primordial Battle Puppets were not much weaker than them.
Nowadays, cultivators had much weaker personal strengthpared to Battle Puppets and Battle Armor. Most of theirbat strength came from controlling the puppets and armor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Once they lost their Battle Puppets and Battle Armor, their personal strength might only be less than 10%.
For example, the power contained within the Battle Armor in Han Muye¡¯s hand far exceeded Du Yunzhongs own strength.
Without this armor, Du Yunchongsbat power could not even withstand a level five Armor Master.
¡°The method of assembly is integrating three souls of exotic beasts and merging them into one.
¡°It¡¯s a pity, the souls of exotic beasts are tooplex; otherwise, the power of the Battle Armor could have been enhanced even more..
Chapter 1658 - 1658: Level Six Armor (2)
Chapter 1658: Level Six Armor (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Rubbing his palms together, Han Muye murmured softly.
Within his palms, a faint golden me rose.
However, he didn¡¯t use the me to burn the Battle Armor, but merely made the armor obedient.
To upgrade and modify the Battle Armor, money was required.
After carefully studying the battle armor and feeling that there were no more secrets, Han Muye raised his hand and returned the armor to Du Yunzhong, then turned and left.
As he turned around, the cloud dragon in the sky dissipated.
All those below level five couldn¡¯t see the blood-red scene anymore, only Du Yunzhong holding his armor pieces tightly, staring intently at Han Muye as he walked away.
Was there no battle?
Or had there been one?
As for those level five powerhouses, they all looked at Han Muye as if they had seen a ghost.
To make a level six Armor Master obediently take off and hand over his armor, what kind of power is needed to do that?
Among the dozen or so surrounding cities, there seems to be no such strong figure, right? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Han Muye looked at Zheng Sheng, also a level six Puppet Master.
¡°Will you let me study your puppet?¡±
Zheng Shengs expression froze. He nodded quickly and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
Better to answer properly, as he feared the mastering to take it himself.
Han Muye nodded and looked at He Yangsun. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back to the inn.¡¯
After saying that, he stepped onto the carriage, and the blood leopard pulled the carriage slowly away.
It wasn¡¯t until Han Muye¡¯s carriage disappeared that everyone breathed a sigh of relief.
Looking at each other, the previous fighting spirit had vanished.
What was the point?
They fought andpeted, only for something that a true powerhouse wouldn¡¯t even nce at.
¡°Ahem, how about this? My Zheng family will give up another 10% of the Xu and Du families¡¯ shares.¡± Zheng Changtian nced at Du Yunchong, then looked at He Yangsun.
¡°Today, with Yangsun¡¯s help, we managed to regain the mine. I¡¯ll give
Yangsun and Master Han 20% of the mine.¡±
The shares given to He Yangsun were just a facade.
Most importantly, he wanted to use He Yangsun¡¯s connections to rope in Master Han!
If Zhengs family could establish a rtionship with such a powerhouse, their strength would undoubtedly increase significantly in the future! After Zheng Changtian finished speaking, he nced around.
Who dared to refuse? The Xu family?
The Du family?
Xu Cilings eyes flickered with a hint of suppressed light, and he finally lowered his head.
He didn¡¯t dare to oppose.
¡°Let¡¯s give 10% of our Du family¡¯s share to Young Master He,¡± Du Yunchong suddenly spoke up. Then he squeezed out a smile and looked at He Yangsun.
¡°Young Master He, please introduce me to Master Han. I would like to ask him to repair my Battle Armor.¡±¡±
The message from his armor indicated that the master could definitely repair the hidden injuries within.
Once the armor reached level six, it would have its own will.
To Du Yunchong, as long as his armor¡¯s internal injuries were healed, hisbat strength would definitely be superior.
At his peak as a level six Armor Master, he would definitely dominate among his peers in Maple Forest City.
At that time, perhaps only Sun Bing, the level seven Armor Master in the city, could surpass him.
Giving away their shares and establishing a connection with Master Han!
Zheng Sheng and others exchanged nces, a hint of vignce shing in their eyes.
They couldn¡¯t afford to let their guard down.
This was especially true for Zheng Sheng. If the Du family established a rtionship with Master Han and asked him to help them enhance their armor strength, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for the Zheng family.
Of course, Zheng Sheng and Zheng Changtian didn¡¯t speak up to refuse the Du familys goodwill.
They shouldn¡¯t either.
Overall, the Zheng family was closer to the Du family than the Xu family. The Zheng family had the upper hand in how to win over He Yangsun and get close to Master Han.
¡°Haha, today¡¯s affair can be considered a win-win for all.¡± Zheng Changtian looked at the people in front of him andughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t we return to the city together? My Zheng family will host a banquet.¡±
Han Muye did not attend the Zheng familys banquet.
After returning to the inn, he began refining level six Battle Armor.
Drawing inspiration from Du Yunzhongs armor, the level six Battle Armor he refined didn¡¯t have much change in strength and speed, but it had many more defensive mechanisms.
Such level six Battle Armor could be activated by level five or even level four Armor Masters, and itsbat power would be lower than that of a level six Armor Master, but its defense would be on par with other level six Battle Armors.
In fact, the armor¡¯s defense might even be stronger than ordinary level six Battle Armors.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
3,860 scales piled up and fused under the burning mes, forming a whole.
Then, he began meticulously assembling eachponent and optimizing the functions of theseponents.
Three dayster, the assembled armor took shape before him.upd@te by- newnovel.
This armor simplified theponents, leaving only a little over 3,000 pieces.
But the defense of this armor was considered top-notch among its peers. ¡°What¡¯s the use of such armor?¡± The Golden Bead transformed from Chaos floated nearby, speaking softly.
Focusing only on defense, this armor seemed to have limited usefulness.
¡°You don¡¯t understand. In today¡¯s Gxy World, many Armor Masters have unstable foundations due to their cultivation.
¡°This armor is most suitable for people like them.
¡°Once this kind of armor is refined, many people will be willing to pay a high price for it.¡± The golden bird pped its wings, chirping.
Indeed, this was what Han Muye thought.
With the current defensive characteristics of this armor, there would be plenty of people willing to pay a hefty sum for it.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Folding up the armor into a green armor piece, Han Muye walked out of the inn.
Zheng Changkong, who had been waiting outside, smiled and approached..
Chapter 1659 - 1659: Level Six Armor (3)
Chapter 1659: Level Six Armor (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He had been sent by his family¡¯s elder to make connections with Han Muye.
To establish rapport.
¡°Master Han, have you refined something good?¡± He looked at the battle armor te in Han Muye¡¯s hand and smiled, saying, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to sell, my Zheng family can buy it.¡±
Having dealt with Han Muye a few days ago, Han Muye¡¯s insistence on money left a deep impression on him.
Unconsciously, he had ced all his wealth on the Battle Puppet.
Although he had made a huge profit by relying on the Battle Puppet, he had actually spent more than 100,000 origin coins to increase the strength of the Battle Puppet.
How could he do such a crazy thing?
Looking back, he realized he had been tricked by Master Han.
¡°This Battle Armor will sell, but I need to first find a divine soul of an exotic beast to integrate into it,¡± Han Muye said, spreading his hands.
Integrate a divine soul of a beast?
Zheng Changkong shuddered.
Battle Armor and Battle Puppets that required the integration of a divine soul of a beast were at least top-grade among fifth-level items.
From what he knew, most of them would only integrate divine souls of beasts at the sixth level. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Is the Battle Armor in Master Han¡¯s hands at the sixth level?
¡°Master Han, I know where there are exotic beasts around Maple Forest City,¡± Zheng Changkong said, his mind shing with insight. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a specific exotic beast, I can take you there.¡±
Isn¡¯t this a great opportunity to get close to the master?
Hearing his words, Han Muye did not refuse. He nodded and said, ¡°l am looking for an exotic beast with sufficiently high defense and decent speed.
¡°In terms of level, it should be at least level three.¡¯
The divine soul of the exotic beast did not need to be the same level as the Battle Armor.
Lower-level divine souls of exotic beasts could fully inhabit the Battle Armor.
In fact, divine souls of exotic beasts at too high a level would backfire because their soul power was too strong for the host to suppress, making it counterproductive to control the Battle Armor.
¡°Level three, with both defense and speed¡¡± Zheng Changkong pondered, then said softly, ¡°In the Central Peak Mountains 3,000 miles away, there is a group of White Light Heavenly Tigers.¡±
The White Light Heavenly Tigers were a kind of tiger with extremely strong defense among the tiger n.
These tigers were surrounded by a white halo that couldn¡¯t be broken, making it impossible to harm them.
In particr, these White Light Heavenly Tigers were extremely fast. They were exotic beasts with both defense and speed.
Three thousand miles was not close, but for Zheng Changkong, who was at the peak of the fourth level, and Han Muye, it would only take four hours to get there.
On this journey, Zheng Changkong witnessed Han Muye¡¯s strength.
Han Muye was actually able to run 3,000 miles solely by physical strength.
Howpowerful is this body?
¡°That¡¯s the Central Peak Mountains, where the White Light Heavenly Tigers reside in the mountain valleys.¡±
Pointing ahead, Zheng Changkong said solemnly, ¡°Thirty years ago, I came here to hunt and had a close encounter with those White Light Heavenly Tigers. I almost didn¡¯t make it back.¡±
He was a fourth-level Puppet Master, but that didn¡¯t mean he could easily deal with a group of third-level exotic beasts.
If he was surrounded by these exotic beasts, he might lose his life,
Han Muye nodded, a glint of determination in his eyes.
The Golden Bird standing on his shoulder spread its wings, turning into a golden stream of light and flying straight out.
The speed was so fast that it startled Zheng Changkong. How could such an ordinary exotic bird be so powerful?
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A loud noise came from the distant mountains.
Then, golden mes rose.
The roars of exotic beasts came one after another.
Wide-eyed, Zheng Changkong watched as the palm-sized golden bird grabbed a white tiger over 10 feet long, then spread its wings and flew back.
This scene was too bizarre.
How did the golden bird manage to move the giant tiger?
¡°Bang!
The huge tiger was thrown onto the grass in front of Han Muye, creating a huge pit.
It still had a breath left.
¡°A level four exotic beast?¡±
Looking at the huge tiger, Han Muye frowned slightly.
A level four White Light Heavenly Tiger was a king among its kind.
The soul power of such an exotic beast was much stronger than that of other exotic beasts.
¡°Shall I go find another one?¡± The golden bird pped its wings, chirping, conveying its intention to Han Muye through soul power.
¡°No need to catch another one. Let¡¯s go with this one,¡± Han Muye said, indifferent to the quality of the divine soul of the exotic beast.
After all, he was going to refine the divine soul of the exotic beast into the Battle Armor. The stronger, the better. It didn¡¯t matter much.
In fact, because this divine soul was strong enough, the price of the Battle Armor could be higher.
At the very least, the higher-level divine soul could indeed enhance thebat effectiveness of the true Battle Armor.
He raised his hand, and the green armor appeared in front of him.
Then he reached out and pressed it down.
The white tiger¡¯s body trembled, and a faint shadow appeared in front of him.
¡°Fuse¡ª¡±
With a shout, the faint shadow of the white tiger plunged uncontrobly into the Battle Armor.
Once the divine soul¡¯s shadow entered the Battle Armor, its power began to awaken.
A faint shadow of a white tiger appeared on the chest of the Battle Armor, andyers of white tiger patterns began to appear elsewhere.
Different from Du Yunzhongs level six Battle Armor, the Battle Armor Han Muye had today only integrated one type of divine soul.
Enough.
Just this divine soul alone was more than enough to withstand Du Yunchongs three divine souls.
This was the result of the fusion of soul power and Battle Armor power.
Ordinary forging masters had no idea that soul and Battle Armor or Puppet needed to be integrated.
Of course, even if they wanted to integrate, they needed the ability to capture powerful exotic beasts.
Just like Du Yunchongs armor, it was already rare and difficult to ensure that the power of the soul inside could be refined with three souls.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A golden tiger shadow appeared on the Battle Armor.
The 30-foot-tall white tiger shadow roared at the sky, seeming to prate the heavens and the earth..
Chapter 1660 - 1660: Level Six Armor (4)
Chapter 1660 - 1660: Level Six Armor (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Battle Armor seemed toe alive all of a sudden.
With the momentum of a fierce tiger leaping out of the forest, and its powerful spiritual power, it seemed as though this Battle Armor could shatter the surrounding void.
This armor possessed an irresistible power!
¡°Good, Battle Armor¡¡± Zheng Changkong, standing aside, murmured softly, his face full of admiration.
Even though he was a Puppet Master, he could still sense the tremendous power contained within this Battle Armor.
This piece of Battle Armor was definitely a masterpiece among level six Battle Armors!
Han Muye¡¯s palm pressed against the Battle Armor, sensing it for a moment before transforming it into a piece of armor with white tiger patterns.
Different from the armor he had given to He Yangsun before, this armor infused with the soul of an exotic beast was much stronger.
Of course, this Battle Armor was meant for level four or five Armor Masters, not like He Yangsun, who was at most a level three Armor Master. With He Yangsun¡¯s spiritual power, he couldn¡¯t even refine this armor. ¡°Does your Zheng Family have your own channels in Maple Forest City? ¡°Could you please help me sell this Battle Armor?¡±
The piece of armor fell into Zheng Changkongs palm, leaving him slightly stunned.
Sell this kind of Battle Armor?
Whichever hands this Battle Armor ended up in would have a significant impact on the power dynamics of the entire Maple Forest City.
As his gaze fell on the armor piece, by the time he looked up, Han Muye¡¯s figure was no longer visible.
Taking a deep breath, he turned and left.
Even if they, the Zheng Family, couldn¡¯t get their hands on this Battle Armor, just having the opportunity to sell it meant they had gained a huge advantage!
Han Muye did not return to Maple Forest City with Zheng Changkong.
He shuttled through the mountain ridges. In his palm, a faintly golden piece of armor glowed.
This was the core piece of a level nine Battle Armor that He Yangsun had given him back then.
This armor hade out from Yutao City, and He Yangsun had only thought of it as a mediocre piece of armor.
In fact, after repairs, this armor was a true level nine Battle Armor, only slightly weaker than the level of a God-ying Battle Puppet.
The value of such armor was at least millions of origin coins.
Of course, without Han Muye¡¯s intervention to repair it, this armor would only be worth 300 origin coins.
Now, with the armor repaired in his hands, only the infusion of a soul wascking.
The soul within this armor had long dissipated.
As he traversed through the forests, Han Muye felt the various energies around him.
Many exotic beasts peeked out from between the cliffs.
¡°Speed must be fast, there must be magical spells, and defense must not becking¡¡±
After identifying several exotic beasts, Han Muye finally paused.
In front of him was a group of nearly 10 golden lions.
Each of them was more than 30 feet tall, with a mane on their heads that seemed to be aze.
¡°ming Golden Lion, level seven exotic beast.
¡°They have fire abilities, fast speed, and most importantly, the pressure of a beast king.¡±
A smile spread across his face as Han Muye leaped into action.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go for this one.¡±
Maple Forest City.
Zheng Family Mansion.
While Han Muye was searching for powerful exotic beast souls to refine into his armor, Zheng Changkong had already returned to the Zheng Family with the Battle Armor.
At this moment, under the summoning of Zheng Changtian, the head of the
Zheng Family. seven elders of the family were gathered in the hall behind the
mansion.
On the tabley the Battle Armor crafted by Han Muye.
¡°Have you all felt the power of this White Light Heavenly Tiger Armor?¡± Zheng
Sheng asked solemnly,
The others nodded.
They had just sensed the power of this battle armor, a power that was unimaginably strong.
Most importantly, this Battle Armor was suitable for level four and five wielders.
There were also a few Armor Masters among them.
If they had this armor, their strength would probably increase by more than five times.
This was because their own strength was insufficient to fully unleash the power of this Battle Armor.
¡°Elders, can we keep this Battle Armor within the Zheng Family?¡± a man in a green robe, one of the armor masters, asked softly.
He was an Armor Master.N?v(el)B\\jnn
He was the Armor Master of the Zheng Family.
Hearing his words, Zheng Sheng shook his head.
¡°Since Master Han said it¡¯s for sale, then we shall sell it.
¡°Master Han wants to make a name for himself. If we quietly keep the armor, we would offend him even if we pay more origin coins for it.¡±
At this point, a smile shed across his face.
¡°Of course, now that we have this armor in our hands, how to sell it and to whom, all of that is within our control.
¡°Changtian, I¡¯m going to visit the Sun Family, the Lin Family, and the Tao Family.
¡°Even if our Zheng Family can¡¯t obtain this armor, it must fall into the hands of our allies..
Chapter 1661 - 1661: Is It Expensive to Upgrade to Level Seven for a Million Origin Coins?
Chapter 1661 - 1661: Is It Expensive to Upgrade to Level Seven for a Million Origin Coins?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The White Light Heavenly Tiger Armor was crafted with the divine soul of a White Light Heavenly Tiger Beast.
The entire Maple Forest City was shocked by this armor.
The Zheng family had obtained an armor crafted by a master, infused with divine soul, providing incredibly strong defense.
Itsbat power was probably among the top tier of battle armors stored in Maple Forest City.
Most importantly, the attributes of this armor could be controlled by level five or even level four Armor Masters.
Such a piece of battle armor was simply a must-have treasure for various major families in Maple Forest City.
As long as there was a level five Armor Master in the family who could control this armor, he would beparable to a level six expert.
Having one more level sixbatant would double the family¡¯s strength.
Apart from the Sun family, which possessed the foremostbat power in Maple Forest City, which family wouldn¡¯t want to have this armor?
After Zheng Sheng visited several major families, they all readily agreed to participate in the sale of the armor.
Everyone knew that the Zheng family naturally had to demonstrate the value of this battle armor. They not only had to sell the armor but also sell favors.
The families who were notified by the Zheng family in advance all owed the Zheng family a favor.
Within a day, the major families in the city gathered their wealth, preparing topete for this piece of battle armor.
In particr, the Xu and Du families had prepared arge amount of origin coins.
They had witnessed the strength of Master Han and his level of craftsmanship in repairing battle armors.
With such a master making a move, the treasure he produced would undoubtedly be extraordinary.
As for the Xu family¡¯s descendant, Xu Shuang, Xu Ciling immediately grounded him when he returned to the family n.
Even if the Xu family was also arge family in Maple Forest City, they could not afford to offend everyone.
For example, it was best not to provoke Master Han.
On the third floor of the Zheng family¡¯s shop, Shanglin Pavilion, more than 10 experts from various families sat there. All of them were fifth-level Armor Masters.
Zheng Sheng, who presided over the sale, smiled and cupped his hands in all directions.
He didn¡¯t need to say much. He just took out the White Light Heavenly Tiger Armor.
Everyone stretched out their hands to sense the power of the armor, and their faces lit up.N?v(el)B\\jnn
With the power of this battle armor, any of them had the ability to fight against a sixth-level expert.
Regardless of which family obtained this battle armor, it would greatly enhance the family¡¯s strength in Maple Forest City.
¡°Everyone, I won¡¯t speak empty words. Master Han has entrusted my Zheng family with the sale of this Battle Armor.¡± Taking back the Battle Armor in his hand, Zheng Sheng looked at everyone.
¡°The starting price is 300,000 origin coins.¡±
Putting the armor pieces on the table, Zheng Sheng sat down and said softly,
¡°For the additional bids, it depends on everyone¡¯s sincerity.
¡°I won¡¯t disclose the final price.
¡°But I swear by the honor of my Zheng family that I will not be unjust.¡±
He looked at everyone, a smile appearing on his face. ¡°Master Han is the elder of my Zheng family¡¯s son-inw, He Yangsun. We will have many dealings in the future.
¡°A level six Battle Armor probably still doesn¡¯t showcase Master Han¡¯s strongest skills.¡±
Zheng Shengs words were not baseless.
He felt the tremendous power from Han Muye.
Perhaps he truly surpassed the ninth level.
For such a powerful individual, no one dared to specte on what kind of Battle Armor or Battle Puppet he could craft.
Hearing Zheng Shengs words, everyone present nodded.
Being invited by the Zheng family was already an opportunity for them.
As for why this battle armor didn¡¯t fall into their hands, it must be because their bids weren¡¯t high enough.
Of course, everyone had their own price in mind.
No matter how good this armor was, it was not priceless.
If it exceeded what they had in mind, then they would let it go.
In no time, everyone wrote down their bids on the bamboo slips in front of them and handed them to Zheng Sheng.
Zheng Sheng carefully looked over them, then raised his hand and all the
bamboo slips exploded into pieces.
¡°Fellow Daoist Qian Shengjin of the Qian family, this Battle Armor is yours.¡± Zheng Sheng stood up and cupped his hands at a middle-aged man in a green robe.
Hearing his words, excitement shed across the middle-aged man¡¯s face. He quickly stood up and returned the greeting.
The Qian family.
The Qian n did not have a level six Armor Master. Qian Shengjin was the strongest in the Qian n.
With this armor protecting them, the Qian family¡¯s strength could stand out among family ns of the same level.
¡°Thank you, Senior Zheng.¡±
¡°The item that I promised will be delivered to the Zheng family as soon as possible.¡±
Qian Shengjin smiled and cupped his hands.
¡°Senior Zheng, please introduce me. I have a damaged level six battle armor. I wonder if Master Han will repair it.¡±
¡°Elder Zheng, I would like to ask Master Han to craft a Battle Puppet, level
five.¡¯
The others also stood up and cupped their hands at Zheng Sheng.
Zheng Sheng did not refuse, only jotting down everyone¡¯s requests.
Outsiders didn¡¯t know the price of the level six White Light Heavenly Tiger Armor, and Qian Shengjin couldn¡¯t reveal it to them.
However, the other powerhouses who couldn¡¯t acquire this battle armor deliberately or unintentionally leaked their bids.
Some bid 20,000 origin coins above the base price of 300,000, while others offered 400,000 origin coins plus a weapon worth over 100,000.
Some even offered various spiritual materials and resources totaling 500,000 origin coins.
Actually, most people¡¯s bids were around 500,000 origin coins.
This was the price they were willing to pay for this armor.
This made the citizens and experts in the city specte that the Qian family probably offered at least 600,000 origin coins worth of resources.
Only at this price would Zheng Sheng choose to sell the armor to Qian Shengjin.
The Qian family.
In the hall, seven or eight family elders and deacons sat around.
At the head was Qian Shengjin.
¡°Brother, are you really offering 600,000 origin coins worth of resources?¡± An Elder of the Qian family looked at Qian Shengjin and asked in a low voice..
Chapter 1662 - 1662: Is It Expensive to Upgrade to Level Seven for a Million Origin Coins? (2)Battle
Chapter 1662 - 1662: Is It Expensive to Upgrade to Level Seven for a Million Origin Coins? (2)Battle
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although this price was eptable, there was a sense that they were being taken advantage of.
The others also looked at Qian Shengjin.
He shook his head.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and smiled.
He knew that it was impossible for his patriarch to bid that price.
¡°Aside from 300,000 origin coins, I¡¯lle up with the seventh-level Battle Puppet fragment that was circted within my family n.¡± Qian Shengjin¡¯s words stunned everyone.
A level seven Battle Puppet was worth many times more than a level six Battle Armor.
However, this Battle Puppet was already damaged and unable to be activated.
Even so, there had been people from the Armament Alliance who hade to offer 400,000 origin coins for this Battle Puppet.
In other words, his family had used a price exceeding 700,000 origin coins to exchange for this White Light Heavenly Tiger Armor. ¡°This price¡¡± An old man shook his head gently.
This price was truly too expensive.
¡°With this armor, my Qian family can easily earn back 200,000 origin coins.¡± Qian Shengjin revealed a smile as he held the ck and white armor in his hand.
¡°And, when Master Han truly bes famous within a million miles, imagine how high the price of a battle armor crafted by his own hands will be raised?¡± Qian Shengjin¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s eyes light up.
¡°Our Qian family also has the ce where the remnants of that level seven Battle Puppet were found. If Master Han is interested in that ce, wouldn¡¯t this be an opportunity for a friendship?¡± Qian Shengjinughed heartily, his face full of joy.
11t wasn¡¯t until this moment that everyone understood the patriarch¡¯s n.
When Han Muye returned to the inn, He Yangsun handed over 300,000 origin coins and the broken Battle Puppet armor piece.
¡°These are the origin coins and treasures paid by Patriarch Qian Shengjin for purchasing the White Light Heavenly Tiger Armor.¡±
He Yangsun looked at Han Muye curiously.
He did not know where Han Muye had been these past few days.
Han Muye took the origin coins and reached out to take the broken Battle Puppet Armor.
¡°Your cultivation level is still too weak. After returning to Pagoda City, you must practice diligently.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Also, after returning, get the certifications of Armor Master and Puppet
Master done.¡¯
Han Muye nced at He Yangsun and said calmly.
For someone to gamble for more wealth with a low level of cultivation, this couldn¡¯t happen too many times.
In the path of cultivation, a person¡¯s mentality was the most important.
Wealth was just worldly possession.
If one did not have the mindset of a strong individual and only toiled for external possessions, then one¡¯s life would be spent in vain.
He Yangsun shuddered and nodded heavily.
Recently, he had indeed indulged in the pleasure of crushing low-level Armor Masters and Puppet Masters.
Experts in this world would definitely not waste their time at low levels.
They engaged with other strong individuals and constantly climbed to higher levels.
Only by doing so could they truly be kings.
Ignoring He Yangsun¡¯s changing thoughts, Han Muye walked into the room.
With a flip of his palm, an armor appeared in front of him.
A level nine armor.
He Yangsun had given him this armor back then, and he had repaired itter.
This time, he killed two ming Golden Lions and fused the soul of one of them into the armor.
Now, the armor was refined, only needing final touches.
At this moment, the armor shone gold throughout, with the skull of a golden lion appearing on its chest.
This armor possessed the power of mes, with bnced speed and strength.
Such armor could exhibit formidable strength and strong defense.
More importantly, with the power and soul of a level seven exotic beast,
ming Golden Lion, this armor could fully engage inbat independently.
In other words, this level nine armor was no different from a level nine Battle Puppet.
This was the recent research achievement of Han Muye.
¡°Buzz!¡±
His palm pressed on the armor, causing it to vibrate before transforming into a small lion no bigger than a palm.
The golden little lion looked quite cute, with a metallic appearance all over.
The Blood Leopard, transformed into a little beast, curiously approached. However, as soon as it was red at by the little lion, it trembled all over and urinated.
The soul of this little lion was that of a level seven exotic beast.
After being integrated into the armor, its strength increased to level nine, enough to make a second-level exotic beast like the Blood Leopard copse with just a nce.
Fortunately, the little lion knew that the Blood Leopard was not an enemy and did not attack it.
Han Muyeughed and ignored the armor. He took out the broken piece of Battle Puppet fragment that He Yangsun had given him.
¡°Snap¡ª
Spirit Qi poured in, and the sound of the Battle Puppet assembling rang out.
An eight-foot-tall one-armed Battle Puppet appeared.
The Battle Puppet was damaged, with several scars crisscrossing it.
The most severe injury wasn¡¯t the severed arm but a wound between the chest and abdomen, where a long spear had pierced through. ¡°The driving force of the real body has been shattered.
¡°This Battle Puppet has lost its value.¡±
¡°No, if it¡¯s melted down, the materials alone can fetch 30,000 to 50,000 origin coins,¡± the golden bird chirped triumphantly.
¡°¡±This time you¡¯ve lost.¡±
Hearing his words, Chaos, beside him, also spun triumphantly.
It was not easy to make Han Muye suffer a loss.
Han Muye didn¡¯t bother with them, just stretched out his hand and pressed it on the body of the Battle Puppet.
¡°Buzz!¡±
As the Battle Puppet gently vibrated, all its memories floated into his mind.
It was a level seven Battle Puppet.
About 300,000 years ago, this Battle Puppet was created in arge city tens of millions of miles away.
The method of crafting this Battle Puppet was different from that of ancient times; it already had the prototype of the current Battle Puppet.
This kind of Battle Puppet apanied Puppet Masters in their continuous growth until the end.
Since they were first-level Puppet Masters, they had continuously improved their Battle Puppets, changing shoulder armor one day and weapons the next..
Chapter 1663 - 1663: Is It Expensive to Upgrade to Level Seven for a Million Origin Coins? (3)
Chapter 1663 - 1663: Is It Expensive to Upgrade to Level Seven for a Million Origin Coins? (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Almost all the Armor Masters and Puppet Masters spent their lives continuously changing theponents of their Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
They were incredibly familiar with their Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
They knew the durability and wear of each piece very well.
Back then, the Armor Masters and Puppet Masters were much stronger than they were now.
Advanced Armor Masters and Puppet Masters even made contracts with their Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
These contracts meant sharing power and facing life and death together.
The souls within the Battle Puppets and Battle Armors were not only loyal but also imbued with various emotions.
Some families relied on the inheritance of powerful Battle Puppets and Battle Armors to continue their legacy.
In some families, the patriarchs themselves were revered Battle Puppets.
Han Muye learned about this era in the Gxy Universe from some documents.
It was an era that hadsted for an incredibly long time, where the entire universe trusted Battle Puppets and Battle Armors implicitly.
Battle Puppets and Battle Armors were vital to everyone¡¯s lives.
However, as the power of the world continued to weaken, the speed and strength of human cultivation declined.
There were not enough strong individuals capable of controlling the Battle
Puppets and Battle Armors, so many of them eventually fell into dormancy. In the current era, most powerful Battle Puppets and Battle Armors had been sealed away, and only a few major powers could still activate them.
More often, multiple strong individuals shared control over the Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
Naturally, the strength of such Battle Puppets and Battle Armors declined significantly.
Of course, these were the top-tier Battle Puppets and Battle Armors, invisible to ordinary people.
The Battle Puppet in front of them had once been a guardian of a sect, holding many legacies.
In the end, without enough skilled individuals in the sect, no one could control this level seven Battle Puppet, and it was lost in a great battle. As for what happened to the other Battle Puppets hidden within the sect, it was unknown.
Han Muye was somewhat interested in this.
Unfortunately, the memories of the sect¡¯s location were not within the Battle Puppet.
Perhaps the Qian family knew.
¡°This Battle Puppet is really worthless.¡± The God- ying Battle Puppet remarked as it observed from the side and shook its head.
Hearing his words, Han Muye chuckled.
To outsiders, this battle puppet might seem worthless, but Han Muye saw more possibilities.
¡°Buzz!¡±
With a wave of his hand, five huge cauldrons appeared in front of him.
Five Elements Divine Furnace!
Gathering divine fire in his palm, Han Muye merged the Five Elements Divine Furnace directly.
¡°Haha, I knew you¡¯de to me eventually.
¡°Kid, you¡¯re being disrespectful to me, but I¡¯ll let it slide. So, what do you need this time?¡±
An arrogant voice echoed from within the unified furnace.
Before the voice could finish, it eximed in surprise, ¡°Vast Heaven? Chaos? what are you two doing together(¡±
¡°The Divine Lion?¡± the golden bird pped its wings and circled around the Five Elements Divine Furnace.
¡°Why are you so miserable? You¡¯ve been refined into an Artifact Spirit?¡± Artifact Spirit, Divine Beast.
Chaos flew over from the side, and a golden bead emitted a stream of light.
¡°Bang!
The golden light struck the cauldron, revealing an old man in a green robe with a five-foot-long beard on top of it.
¡°Chaos, you¡¯re miserable too, turned into a formation spirit,¡± the old man¡¯s mouth was venomous, clicking his tongue.
¡°Seeing you two like this makes me feel better.¡±
He looked at Han Muye with a smile on his face. ¡°You can rest assured, I¡¯m not like those two waste materials. I can help you refine pills.
¡°l can also refine tools.¡¯
Han Muye summoned the Five Elements Divine Furnace, intending to let him refine tools indeed.
For example, repairing the level seven Battle Puppet in front of him.
He reached out and touched the Battle Puppet ced on the table.
The Five Elements Divine Furnace flew over, and a golden halo enveloped the Battle Puppet.
¡°The Gxy Universe¡¯s Battle Puppet?¡± ¡°Those guys¡¡±
¡°Here, this is the Gxy Universe!¡±
Exmations came from within the Five Elements Divine Furnace.
The short and stout old man¡¯s beard fluttered as he turned to look at Han Muye, his expression excited.
¡°Haha, kid, do you know what my lifelong wish is?N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°It¡¯s a trip to the Gxy Universe!
¡°This Gxy Universe¡¯s refining technique is really powerful. I swear that I will definitely be the strongest refiner in this Gxy Universe.¡±
The Five Elements Divine Furnace mored, but Han Muye ignored him, only watching the golden light constantly moving over the Battle Puppet.
It was not until half an hourter that the Five Elements Divine Furnace began to talk about serious matters.
¡°All power-bearing positions have beenpletely shattered, and 50% of the body¡¯sponents are damaged.
¡°Repairing it isn¡¯t very valuable, but it can be fused.
¡°The biggest feature of such a Battle Puppet is its ability to continuously changeponents.
¡°With enoughponents, I can upgrade this thing to the Heavenly Destion level.¡¯
¡°That¡¯s what it looks like.¡± The short elder pointed to the God-ying Battle
Puppet.
Upgrading to the Heavenly Destion level was already the limit.
After all, this Battle Puppet¡¯s foundation was too weak.
¡°l still have the soul of a ming Golden Lion. When I find enough parts and integrate them into this Battle Puppet¡¯s body, I can upgrade it.¡±
¡°In fact, usingponents from some level six Battle Puppets would also work.¡¯
A faint smile shed across Han Muye¡¯s face.
A dayter, Zheng Sheng, the elder of the Zheng family in Maple Forest City, came to visit.
Zheng Sheng warmly sent many specialties of Maple Forest City to Han Muye and He Yangsun, then exined his purpose.
He hoped that Han Muye could help him repair his Battle Puppet.
As one of the few level six Puppet Masters in the city, Zheng Shengs Battle Puppet was also level six.
There were many craftsmen in the city, and some had helped him craftponents.
However, after seeing Han Muye¡¯s White Light Heavenly Tiger Armor and the Battle Puppet he helped Zheng Changkong craft, he had an idea..
Chapter 1664 - 1664: Is It Expensive to Upgrade to Level Seven for a Million Origin Coins? (4)
Chapter 1664 - 1664: Is It Expensive to Upgrade to Level Seven for a Million Origin Coins? (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Sure, please¡ª¡±
Han Muye did not refuse, which eased Zheng Shengs mind.
After sending He Yangsun and Zheng Yuyan away to y elsewhere, Han Muye and Zheng Sheng went to the room.
With a wave of his hand, Zheng Sheng ced his Battle Puppet on the long table.
The Battle Puppet transformed into a towering eight-foot figure, entirely golden-red.
Han Muye approached, lightly pressing his palm against the body of the Battle Puppet.
¡°Purple-Gold Battle Puppet. Its refining technique is currently popr, with most parts at level six, and some even at level seven.
¡°It¡¯s been repaired 35 times. There are 360 hidden injuries.
¡°The Battle Puppet¡¯s power system is a bit chaotic, indicating ack of control during its upgrade.¡±
As Han Muye spoke softly, Zheng Shengs expression began to change.
He himself didn¡¯t know his Battle Puppet had so many issues.
¡°l can help you repair these hidden injuries, for a total cost of approximately 135,000 origin coins.¡± Han Muye¡¯s offer was fair, even cheaper than many craftsmen in the city.
Zheng Sheng smiled.
It seemed that Master Han was giving face to the Zheng family by offering such a low price.
¡°Thank you, Master. When can my Battle Puppet be repaired?¡±
As a Puppet Master, he was naturally worried about handing his Battle Puppet over to someone else.
He did not dare to wait too long.
Without a Battle Puppet, a Puppet Master¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced.
¡°I¡¯ll start repairing it right away. Elder Zheng, just watch and wait.¡± As Han Muye spoke, he raised his hand, and a golden me appeared in his palm.
As the me rose, Zheng Sheng felt a shock in his heart and he trembled uncontrobly.
The me was so strong in its attribute that his soul was unable to face it head-on.
Just this me alone could directly incinerate a level nine expert!
ncing quietly at Han Muye, who was focused in front of him, Zheng Sheng breathed a sigh of relief.
He thought that this person was going to kill and rob him¡N?v(el)B\\jnn
Piece by piece, the parts burned in the me, then inscribed with runes.
Zheng Sheng watched as those parts, riddled with hidden injuries, turned into new items shining with brilliant light and intertwined power.
Compared to the old parts, these repaired parts were obviously more refined, more resilient, and had more explosive power.
¡°Elder Zheng, do you want to refine your Battle Puppet?
¡°It¡¯s not expensive. Just 30,000 origin coins.
¡°Elder Zheng, these pieces of yours are obviously not of high enough quality. Do you want to rece them?
¡°Not expensive at all, only a total of 8,500 origin coins.
¡°Elder Zheng, this Origin Stone Reaction Array isn¡¯t strong enough. It can only be above average among level six Battle Puppets. Let me modify it for you.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, just 32,000 origin coins.¡±
When He Yangsun and Zheng Yuyan returned after a stroll, the door to the side room happened to open.
Zheng Sheng walked out of the room, holding a piece of Battle Puppet armor in his hand, with a strange expression on his face.
It seemed like he wasughing, yet he had a sad expression.
¡°Elder Zheng, Brother Zheng, don¡¯t forget the 350,000 origin coins. We¡¯ll be returning to Pagoda City in a few days.
¡°In fact, this time you really made a profit. I¡¯ve helped you upgrade and repair your battle puppet to the pinnacle of level six, just one step away from level seven. ¡±
Han Muye¡¯s voice was eager, with a hint of regret: ¡°In my opinion, you might as well go straight for it and upgrade your battle puppet to level seven. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?
¡°It¡¯s only a million origin coins. You can payter.¡±
The corners of Zheng Shengs mouth twitched. He cupped his hands and turned to leave.
If he didn¡¯t leave now, he was afraid he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and would agree directly.
Zheng Yuyan quickly followed behind him. As she left, she cast a nce back at He Yangsun.
¡°Master Han, did the deal not go through?¡± He Yangsun approached curiously.
¡°It did.¡± Han Muye waved his hand, then shook his head.
¡°He spent a total of 430,000 origin coins to upgrade and repair the Battle Puppet, raising it to the pinnacle of level six.
¡°But I suggested upgrading it to level seven for just one million origin coins, and he refused.¡¯
Looking at He Yangsun, Han Muye asked seriously, ¡°Is it expensive to upgrade to level seven for a million origin coins?¡±
¡°Not at all.¡¯
There was a voice from outside the courtyard..
Chapter 1665 - 1665: Fighting Han Muye, Suffering Life and Death
Chapter 1665 - 1665: Fighting Han Muye, Suffering Life and Death
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He Yangsun turned around and saw a middle-aged man in a green martial arts suit standing at the door.
In his eyes, this person didn¡¯t exude much aura, but somehow seemed unapproachable.
The sharpness in his eyes could send chills down one¡¯s spine.
¡°Greetings, Master Han. I¡¯m Sun Bing.¡± The middle-aged man cupped his hands at Han Muye, who was standing at the door of the room.
Sun Bing.
The number one person in Maple Forest City, the First Elder of the Sun family, a level seven Armor Master.
A level seven Armor Master, the strongest within tens of thousands of miles around.
A level seven expert.
He Yangsun trembled slightly and bowed in respect.
This was a form of respect for a powerhouse.
¡°Young Master He?¡± Sun Bing looked at He Yangsun and nodded and said, ¡°Back then, in the ruins of Yutao City, your father He Ju and I fought side by side.¡¯
His words made He Yangsun raise his head.
¡°Later, I heard about his disappearance. It was indeed regrettable. With his talent, he would have been at least a level six Armor Master by now.¡± Sun Bing said, taking out a two-foot-long wooden box.
¡°This is a level four saber. Consider it a gift from me to the younger generation.¡±
A level four saber was not cheap!
Even though it might not be as valuable as a level four Battle Armor, it was definitely more precious than a level three Battle Armor or Battle Puppet.
He Yangsun turned to look at Han Muye. Seeing Han Muye¡¯s calm expression, he nodded and epted the wooden box.
As he handed over the wooden box, Sun Bing looked at Han Muye. ¡°Master Han, I would like to ask for your help in inspecting my Battle Armor.¡±
As expected, he had a request.
He Yang Sun also knew that the number one person in Maple Forest City was definitely not here to see him.
He was here to see Master Han.
Han Muye nodded and raised his hand. ¡°Please.¡±
Since he was here as a forging master, he naturally had to do the work of a forging master.
Repairing Battle Armors and Battle Puppets was a lucrative business.
Sun Bing entered the room and handed a ck piece of armor to Han Muye.
Han Muye took the piece of armor, infused it with aura, and with a ¡°click,¡± the armor transformed into a ck Battle Armor.
Covered in ck scales, the face was covered with a golden-ck mesh, and there were appearances of exotic beasts on the shoulder and arm armor.
There was a prating wound on the chest armor.
Han Muye initially thought Sun Bing wanted to repair his own Battle Armor, but that wasn¡¯t the case.
cing his hand on the battle armor, Han Muye¡¯s eyes gleamed.
¡°The Turing Battle Armor, passed down since ancient times, is the orthodox refining method that seals the spirits of exotic beasts into Battle Armor.
¡°This armor belongs to the Wind and Fire lineage, its strength tends to be bnced, with slightly greater attack power than defense, and somewhatcking in speed.
¡°The chest armor of this armor was originally forged with Tianyuan Gold and
Fuyuan Fire spiritual rocks, and then sealed with the soul of a Clear Wind Spirit Monkey. However, the spirit of the exotic beast has now shattered, and its defensive power has been lost.¡±
Han Muye spoke softly, but in his mind, memories of this battle armor kept shing.
Mass production of forging, then deployment.
This Battle Armor was clearly a standardized one, belonging to one side¡¯srge army.
It was the Battle Armor of the army from anotherrge city that was an enemy of Yutao City in ancient times.
From the armor, Han Muye saw the figure of the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet.
It turned out that the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet that had lost an arm was the Battle Puppet of the City Lord of Mingwu City tens of thousands of miles away.
However, this Battle Puppet was not controlled by the lord of Mingwu City alone, but by dozens of Puppet Masters with a cultivation level surpassing level nine working together.
As the power of heaven and earth declined, and spiritual energy began to dissipate, the powerful Battle Puppets and Battle Armors of the Gxy Universe were controlled in this way.
The level seven Battle Armor in Sun Bings hand was obtained during thest exploration of Yutao City.
It was also because of vying for this Battle Armor that he had fought a fierce battle with the experts of Mingwu City.
From the memories of the Battle Armor, Han Muye saw the confrontation of strong individuals in the ruins, ranging from seventh to even eighth level.
Every exploration of the ruins was a mixture of gains and risks.
Han Muye¡¯s words gradually changed Sun Bings expression from calm to solemn.
The look in Sun Bings eyes towards Han Muye also became more serious.
¡°Master Han is indeed extraordinary.¡± Sun Bing looked at Han Muye and then said, ¡°I wonder if you have a way to repair this Battle Armor?¡± Hearing his words, Han Muye withdrew his hand and shook his head.
It isn¡¯ t possible?
Disappointment shed across Sun Bings face.
He could ept this result.
Since obtaining this Battle Armor, he had consulted many master cksmiths, and the unanimous opinion was that this Battle Armor couldn¡¯t be repaired.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°The most important part of this Battle Armor has been destroyed, and there is not much value in repairing it.
¡°However, if Elder Sun trusts me, I can dismantle some of the usefulponents of this battle armor and help you upgrade other battle armors.¡±
Han Muye looked at Sun Bing.
It was just a level seven Battle Armor, not worth repairing.
The most important part, the chest armor, was shattered. To repair it would require as much effort as forging a new one.
It was better to dismantle the useful parts.
Sun Bing hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Then please, Master Han, help me dismantle the useful parts.¡±
He wouldn¡¯t easily hand over his own battle armor to let the other party rece parts. He needed to see Han Muye¡¯s skill in dismantling the battle armor.
Han Muye smiled and extended three fingers. ¡°30,000 origin coins, and I¡¯ll dismantle all the useful parts for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Sun Bing nodded calmly.
To him, these origin coins were nothing.
He also believed that this bit of origin coins was nothing to a master like Han Muye.
Seeing him nod, a golden me rose in Han Muye¡¯s hand.
In the me, there was a dazzling starlight..
Chapter 1666 - 1666: Fighting Han Muye, Suffering Life and Death (2)
Chapter 1666: Fighting Han Muye, Suffering Life and Death (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
mes covered the Turing Battle Armor, disintegrating its scales piece by piece.
The dragon bones and lining within the scales, the mesh, and half-armor, all were dismantled one by one.
The intact ones were set aside, the damaged ones grouped together, and thepletely damaged ones ced separately.
In just a moment, the Battle Armor was disassembled into tens of thousands of pieces,rge and small.
Han Muye pointed to those intact pieces. ¡°There are a total of 3,520 intact pieces.
¡°Among them, there are 2,631 pieces that reach level seven.¡±
He waved his hand, and parts appeared in front of him one by one.
¡°Do you want me to refine them for you?¡± He looked up, smiling at Sun Bing. Sun Bing nodded again.
¡°It¡¯s not expensive. I¡¯ll charge you 10,000 origin coins,¡± Han Muye said as he raised his hand to suppress the golden mes.
In the instant the mes covered the pieces, a bright light shone in Sun Bings eyes.
The mes seemed incredibly agile, possessing a mysterious power that only true powerhouses had.
Sun Bing was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than a hundred breaths in front of these mes.
In fact, the mes were even stronger than he had imagined.
¡°Buzz!¡±
As the mes descended, streams of starlight danced around, making the pieces seem as if they were being reborn, shining with radiant light.
The once dull marks became finer and more dazzling.
A momentter, these 2,000 plus parts seemed as if they were newly cast, radiating the brilliance that level seven battle armor pieces should have.
Putting away the mes, Han Muye smiled. ¡°Elder Sun, do you want me to help you rece the pieces?¡±
After pondering for a long time, Sun Bing nodded. He raised his hand, and a
greenish-ck armor appeared in front of him.
The smile on Han Muye¡¯s face widened as he raised two fingers.
¡°200,000.¡±
When Sun Bing left Han Muye¡¯s room, it was already six hourster.
There was a hint of pain and anticipation on Sun Bings face.
Han Muye reached out and patted his shoulder, saying softly, ¡°Brother Sun, don¡¯t worry. When we explore the ruins of Yutao City, I¡¯ll definitely go with you.
¡°As for the 1.8 million origin coins that you owe, I hope you can send them over as soon as possible.¡±
Seeing Sun Bing look up at him, Han Muye nodded. ¡°We both know what I did to help refine and upgrade your armor.¡±
Sun Bing finally cupped his hands in satisfaction and walked out of the inn.
Han Muye chuckled and returned to his room.
With a wave of his hand, the five short old men transformed from the Five Elements Divine Furnace appeared.
The previously broken level seven Battle Puppet fell onto the long table.
Then he ced a pile of scattered parts on the table.
¡°With these parts, this Battle Puppet can be repaired, right?¡±
Han Muye looked at the Five Elements Divine Furnace and spoke softly.
¡°It¡¯s almost there. Except for the arm, everything else can be repaired.¡±
¡°There¡¯s not enough power to reach level seven for now, but peak level six is not a problem.¡±
The Five Elements Divine Furnace looked at the parts and then flew to the top of the Battle Puppet, with a regretful expression on its face. ¡°If you had taken a few more parts just now, this Battle Puppet could reach level seven.¡±
Han Muye ignored it and turned to leave the room.
The Five Elements Divine Furnace looked at the Battle Puppet and the parts, and its eyes lit up as it pounced forward.
¡°The strongest cksmith in the Gxy Universe is none other than me¡¡±
Three dayster, under the send-off of Zheng family master Zheng Changtian and elder Zheng Changkong, the He family caravan set off on its return journey.
Miss Zheng Yuyan, the eldest granddaughter of the Zheng family, also apanied them to see them off from Maple Forest City.
Only after the He family caravan had left did Zheng Changkong turn around with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Yuyan can¡¯t bear to part?¡±
This remark made Zheng Yuyan blush.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, that brat He Yangsun has already said that when they return to Pagoda City, he will arrange for someone to propose marriage.¡± Zheng Changtian chuckled, turned around, and strode back.
This time, the Zheng family not only obtained the vein but also gained several good allies.
The key was that by selling the level six White Light Heavenly Tiger Armor refined by Master Han, the Zheng¡¯s reputation in the city soared. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Many strong individuals privately approached them, wanting the Zheng family¡¯s help to rmend the opportunity to have Master Han refine Battle Armors and Battle Puppets.
Of course, in the eyes of Zheng Changtian and the others, the real gain for the Zheng family this time was the alliance with the He family. That fellow He Yangsun had limitless potential.
With Master Han¡¯s guidance, his future was immeasurable.
Zheng Changkong and Zheng Changtian left. Zheng Yuyan could only turn around and look. She held the jade-colored armor piece in her hand tightly and followed them into the city.
Outside the city, the caravan had already traveled into the desert, and He Yangsun turned around quietly.
¡°What are you looking at? Can¡¯t wait to get married?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice came from inside the carriage.
He Yangsun shook his head and looked at the blood leopard pulling the carriage.
Beside the blood leopard, an exquisite little golden lion ran around curiously.
In front of this little lion, the other double-horned horses dared not even breathe.
¡°What¡¯s this little guy¡¯s background¡¡± The middle-aged man beside He Yangsun muttered quietly.
He was the leader of the caravan and could be considered He Yangsun¡¯s trusted aide.
He knew that without Master Han, his young master wouldn¡¯t have achieved what he had today.
However, this little lion was running around the caravan, scaring the double-horned horses so much that they couldn¡¯t walk properly.
How powerful of a beast was this?
He Yangsun waved his hand, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to bother.
As long as Master Han was happy, it was fine. He could just keep such a strange beast for fun.
With the little lion causing trouble, the convoy slowed down significantly.
It took a day to travel just over five hundred miles. At sunset, the caravan was stopped in front of a stockade..
Chapter 1667 - 1667: Fighting Han Muye, Suffering Life and Death (3)
Chapter 1667: Fighting Han Muye, Suffering Life and Death (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°He Yangsun.¡±
Xu Shuang, who was wearing a ck martial robe, had hatred on his face.
Beside him were two tall youths, and behind them stood Qj Mingsheng and two other elders with gloomy expressions.
¡°Third Brother, he¡¯s He Yangsun.¡± Xu Shuang pointed down.
The young man called Third Brother nodded and looked at He Yangsun.
¡°I know about Pagoda City. There are no experts there,¡± the young man said with a proud expression.
¡°My master said that in a hundred years, I can sweep through small cities like Pagoda City.¡±
The young man straightened his robe, revealing a bright silver badge hanging on his chest, and continued, ¡°I forgot to mention, I¡¯m Xu Tianyuan, the top expert of Maple Forest City and a disciple under a level seven Armor Master.¡±
His words caused the expressions of the He n disciples behind He Yangsun to change drastically.
Level seven Armor Master, the number one expert in Maple Forest City.
Not just Maple Forest City, but within tens of thousands of miles around, he was among the strongest.
Above the stockade, those who had been watching themotion also had changing expressions.
Being only 500 miles away from Maple Forest City, they naturally knew about Sun Bing.
Sun Bings disciples were influential figures in the surrounding areas.
¡°So, are you stopping me here to tell me that you are a disciple of Sun Bing?¡± He Yangsun sat upright and spoke loudly.
Xu Tianyuan¡¯s expression changed and he snorted coldly. ¡°He Yangsun, your He family is not worthy of a marriage alliance with the Zheng family. In the future, your He family should note to Maple Forest City for trade. ¡°Other than that, I don¡¯t mind keeping you in Maple Forest City.¡±
He Yangsun was very strong, but only a few people knew about this.
Elders of the Xu family, Xu Shuangs backer Xu Ciling, were all slightly defeated by He Yangsun, and this matter was kept confidential.
Only those who participated in the dispute over the mine that day knew.
However, no one was willing to tell outsiders about it.
The people from the Zheng family were also ordered to keep their mouths shut.
After all, the Zheng family was still nning to make connections with the Xu family and the Du family over the matter of the mine, so they naturally didn¡¯t want to expose their scars.
Since the substantial benefits had been obtained, they didn¡¯t mind keeping the secret together.
As a result, even until now, there had been no rumors in Maple Forest City about the incident of the seizing of the mine.
Naturally, no one knew how powerful He Yangsun and Master Han were.
No one told anyone about Sun Bings visit to Han Muye.
Han Muye was helping him keep it a secret.
Even the disciple of Sun Bing, Xu Tianyuan, didn¡¯t know about this matter.
If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to stop him here.
¡°I wonder, is this young master¡¯s words representing Senior Sun Bing and the Sun family, or representing the Xu family?¡± He Yangsun¡¯s face remained calm as he spoke loudly.
If it were him from before, encountering someone like Xu Tianyuan, he would probably have to consider stepping back for the sake of his family and himself.
But now, he didn¡¯t need to at all.
Whether it was his own strength, his vision, or the connections behind the He family now, they all became his backing.
Even if he faced Xu Tianyuan directly, he was not afraid.
Unknowingly, his opponent had already be the strongest among the younger generation in Maple Forest City.
With He Yangsun¡¯s words, the expressions of everyone in the wooden stockade changed.
How dare he refute Young Master Xu Tianyuan¡¯s words! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
This is provocation!
¡°Arrogant!¡± The young man standing beside Xu Tianyuan growled and leaped out.
As he was in midair,yers of golden light had already turned into armor around his body.
With the armor covering his body, he thrust a long spear toward He Yangsun¡¯s head.
The speed was astonishing, and there was a dazzling light entwined around the spear, an ability that only a level two Armor Master could have.
If he did not deal with the dazzling light well, it might explode and devour him.
Seeing the spearing towards him, He Yangsun raised his hand and a long saber appeared in his hand.
He didn¡¯t summon his armor but just flew up and shed his long saber with the long spear.
¡°sh¡ª
The moment the saber collided with the spear, his de suddenly shed diagonally.
The ear-piercing friction and dazzling firelight, as well as the bursting spiritual energy and dazzling light, scattered around in all directions.
The long saber shed across, and the spear fell.
The empty ck-armored figure in his hand stood under the wooden stockade, confusion shing across his face.
A second level Armor Master like him lost his weapon with just one blow.
Is that even possible?
Above the wooden stockade, those people¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.
This He Yangsun is so strong!
Xu Tianyuan narrowed his eyes, his blood surging, transforming into a golden wolf about 10 feet tall.
¡°No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant.¡± He snorted lightly, taking a step forward.
Covered in ayer of golden armor, three faint halos swirled around him, and the fourth was already forming, though extremely faint.
¡°Level 4 Armor Master! ¡±
The other merchants around the wooden stockade eximed softly.
Seeing Xu Tianyuan d in armor, He Yangsun didn¡¯t act arrogantly; he reached out, and armor covered his entire body.
A pair of sabers emitted a fierce flow of light in his hands.
These two sabers were the Xu family¡¯s Dragon Scale Sabers.
Now d in armor and wielding his sabers, his momentum was no less than that of Xu Tianyuan, the level four Armor Master, the strongest elite among the younger generation of Maple Forest City.
¡°Ahem, Young Master Xu, you¡¯re Elder Sun Bings disciple. It¡¯s really not worth it to fight against an unknown person.¡± Just then, Qi Mingsheng, standing behind Xu Shuang, suddenly spoke up.
He walked forward, looked down at the carriage below, and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s said that Master Han has made an extremely valuable level six armor.
¡°I¡¯m very curious, Master Han. You haven¡¯t joined the Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters. Do you really have the ability or just a false reputation?¡±
Standing on the wooden fort wall, with his hands behind his back, he looked down at the carriage below, ¡°I heard that Master Han is here in Maple Forest City to help repair armor and puppets for people.. But why haven¡¯t I seen a single one?¡±
Chapter 1668 - 1668: Fighting Han Muye, Suffering Life and Death (4)
Chapter 1668 - 1668: Fighting Han Muye, Suffering Life and Death (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Indeed, he didn¡¯t see anything at all.
Han Muye repaired several items, including several level five and six Battle Armors and Battle Puppets from the Zheng family, as well as Sun Bings level seven Battle Armor.
These were all unknown to outsiders.
Qi Mingsheng, naturally, hadn¡¯t seen them.
¡®Qi, what is the meaning of this?¡± He Yangsun sneered, pointing his twin sabers at Qi Mingsheng.
¡°You yourself are incapable, so what¡¯s with the sarcasm?
¡°I wonder who lost a Flowing me Armor previously.¡±
He Yangsun¡¯s voice was audible to everyone around.
It turned out that Qi Mingsheng had lost an excellent armor, so he was not resentful and came here to stop them.
Many people looked at the carriage with curiosity on their faces.
Who could have defeated Qi Mingsheng in the art of refining and forging?
¡°Fellow Daoists, I indeed lost.¡± Qi Mingsheng did not refute. Instead, he turned around and looked at the two old men who hade with him.
¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Master Han¡¯s forging and refining techniques, but I am very familiar with the Flowing me Armor.¡±
His words made the expressions of the two old men change slightly.
The two men walked to the wall.
¡°I am Ye Xun, an elder of the Maple Forest City Refiners! Alliance.¡± The old man on the left spoke up, arching his hand. ¡°A level five forger.¡± Another old man said inly, ¡°Su Ji, a level six forging master.¡±
A level five forging master and a level six forging master.
Although forging masters were not as powerful as armorists and puppeteers, reaching level five or six meant that they could forge and repair level five or six Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
Such people already had their own backgrounds and connections.
Most importantly, level five and six forging masters would not worry about some small wealth.
In the carriage, Han Muye stood up and walked out.
¡°Greetings to both of you.¡±
He turned to Qi Mingsheng with a smile on his face. ¡°Do you have something good again to give to me?¡±
This made Qi Mingshengs face turn livid.
Ye Xun, standing beside him, shook his head and said, ¡°Han Dao friend, as an outsider in the art of refining and forging, you took the business of repairing
Battle Puppets and Battle Armors without the permission of the Maple Forest
City Refiners¡¯ Alliance.
¡°This is against the rules.¡±
Rules.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
There were rules among refiners and forgers.
Simply put, all the refiners and forgers would unite to do business and make money together.
Outsiders naturally would be ostracized.
The reason Qi Mingsheng could invite Ye Xun and Su Ji today was because of the rules of the Maple City Refiners¡¯ Alliance.
If someone like Qi Mingsheng had their armor taken by an outsider, the Refiners¡¯ Alliance would step in to take it back.
¡°It¡¯s against the rules?¡± Han Muye looked at the two people on the wooden stockade with a smile.
Going against the rules is good.
Is there going to be another gambling fight?
If there is a gambling fight, can I get another one or two sets of battle armors and puppets?
¡°It seems that the two of you are here to restore the reputation of Master Qi.¡¯!
Han Muye waved his sleeve lightly, saying lightly, ¡°I wonder how you¡¯re nning to do that?¡±
The provocation in his words had reached its limit.
Who could tolerate such words?
Su Ji and Ye Xun looked at each other. There was a knowing look in their eyes.
Before, when Qi Mingsheng came to say that a Master Han had provoked their Maple Forest Citys refiners, they didn¡¯t believe it.
Now, they did.
¡°Alright, since Master Han is so straightforward, we won¡¯t beat around the bush.
¡°Today, let¡¯s have a fight. If you can defeat us, whenever youe to Maple Forest City, our Refiners¡¯ Alliance will wee you with open arms.
¡°But if you lose today, you won¡¯t be weed in our Maple City anymore, nor will this He Family¡¯s merchant group.¡±
Ye Xun stared at Han Muye, speaking loudly.
After finishing, he bowed to the surrounding crowd. ¡°Today, let everyone be a witness.¡±
The fight between refiners and forgers, especially between those of fifth level or above, was quite thrilling.
For a moment, the surrounding people gathered around.
¡°It is said that the fights between refiners and forgers are divided into verbal and martial battles. I wonder which one they will choose today.¡± A white-haired old man chuckled.
¡°Grandpa, what are verbal and martial battles?¡± The girl behind the old man asked curiously.
¡°Verbal battles involve showcasing one¡¯s masterpiece and letting the other party disassemble and reassemble it.¡± The old man¡¯s gaze fell ahead, gleaming with wisdom.
¡°Martial battles, on the other hand, involve each person forging a battle armor or puppet on the spot and then controlling it to fight.
¡°Life and death are at one¡¯s own risk..
Chapter 1669 - 1669: Crushing Battle
Chapter 1669 - 1669: Crushing Battle
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The old man¡¯s voice was not soft.
The surrounding people looked forward curiously.
In apetition between refining and forging masters, would it be a contest of words or ofbat?
¡°Hehe, in thest match, Master Qi and Master Han had a verbal dispute, and Master Qi lost a Flowing me Armor.¡±
Qi Mingsheng looked at Han Muye, then turned to look at Ye Xun and Su Ji beside him. A smile shed across his face. ¡°This time, I suggest Master Han choosebat.¡¯
With that, he paused, his words tinged with faint arrogance and provocation. ¡°Of course, if Master Han isn¡¯t confident, he can choose verbal dispute at will.
In the end, winning or losing isn¡¯t that big of a deal.¡±
These words did not sound good at all.
Even though the disputes between refining and forging masters were not as important as the gambling matches between Puppet Masters and Armor Masters, where one¡¯s fortune was at stake, losing in such a gambling match would still damage one¡¯s reputation.
If a refining and forging master lost his good reputation, who woulde looking for him?
Han Muye looked at the two refining and forging masters on the wall of the wooden stockade. His expression was calm as he said softly, ¡°l choosebat.¡¯
Combat!
The surrounding onlookers were overjoyed.
They were just watching the show. The bigger themotion, the better.
A trace of surprise shed across the face of the old man who had just spoken.
He scrutinized Han Muye intently, his expression slightly solemn.
¡°Grandpa, is this person overestimating himself, or does he really have the ability?¡± The girl was somewhat puzzled and whispered, ¡°Is he so easily provoked intobat?¡±
The old man shook his head and said nothing.
On the wall, Ye Xun and Su Ji exchanged a nce, then flew down.
One of them tossed an hourss, while the other scattered various spiritual materials in front of them.
¡°The rules ofbat: six hours limit. Use spiritual materials to assemble an armor or a puppet.¡±
¡°All spiritual materials must be self-prepared.¡±
¡°The winner of thebat can collect all the spiritual materialponents from the loser.¡¯
The rules had long been established, and Han Muye had heard of them.
When he heard Ye Xun shout, he only nodded slightly.
Ye Xun and Su Ji immediately started to work as soon as they descended.
A me rose in front of each of them, followed by the appearance of iron sheets,rge hammers, small files, polishing tools, and so on, creating a dazzling array.
The art of refining and forging in the Gxy Universe was indeed more advanced than in other cultivation worlds, reaching the point where individuals could create endless possibilities.
Like the two level five or level six forging masters in front of them, with just a me and various tools, they could forge powerful puppets and armor beyond imagination.
Of course, in today¡¯sbat, the six-hour limit would force them to choose simpler methods.
¡°It¡¯s obvious that forging master Ye Xun is crafting armor, while Master Su, a level six forging master, is probably crafting a puppet,¡± someone in the wooden stockade remarked.
The initial stages of crafting armor and puppets were different.
Armor usually started with forging the main body, such as breasttes, then covering them with armor tes.
Puppets required forging the skeleton first, then assembling various parts.
Although the final products, whether armor or puppets, had simr strengths, it was obvious that armor was easier than puppets within the time limit.
Su Ji was a level six forging master after all. He actually chose to forge such a
Battle Puppet in a martial artspetition.
It was obvious how confident he was in himself.
¡°l wonder what level of armor and puppet these two have chosen to craft?¡± someone curiously craned his neck to see.
Everyone was curious.
However, it was really difficult to tell.
¡°Clear fire, light iron, dark gold, and white copper. Ye Xun is crafting a level two armor,¡± the girl beside the white-haired old man, surprisingly knowledgeable about crafting, judged the crafting level just by looking at the me and materials.
¡°Hehe, Master Su is crafting a level three puppet,¡± the old man beside her chuckled softly, whispering, ¡°To craft a level three puppet within six hours is already the limit for a level six forging master.¡±
Without time constraints, a level six forging master could craft level seven armor or puppets.
With time constraints, even crafting them at half the level would be difficult.
¡°Why hasn¡¯t Master Han made a move yet?¡±
¡°What level of armor or puppet is he going to craft?¡±
¡°Is he thinking of conceding voluntarily? He hasn¡¯t started yet.¡±
On the wall, the onlookers began to discuss.
Indeed, up until now, Han Muye had not started refining.
He just watched the two in front of him start as he stood there without moving.
¡°Han kid, have you decided what to craft?¡± The voice of the Golden Bird sounded with a hint of curiosity.
¡°Yeah, how do you n to win?¡± Chaos¡¯s voice rang out, also tinged with curiosity.
They certainly didn¡¯t doubt Han Muye¡¯s ability to win.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
They were just curious about how Han Muye would defeat them.
Would he crush them with higher-level armor or puppets, or would he stage a counter-attack with lower-level armor or puppets?
I¡¯ve gained some insights into crafting puppets and armors recently. I¡¯ll craft a level five puppet.¡±
A trace of determination appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face as he muttered to himself.
Crafting a level five puppet would require a lot of effort just to forge theponents using spiritual materials.
The higher the level of spiritual materials, the more difficult they were to forge.
Lower-level puppets and armor required fewerponents and simpler carving of spiritual patterns.
On the contrary, higher-level puppets and armor required moreplex processes, moreponents, and finer details.
It often took a long time to polish a high-level armor or puppet.
This was why many people¡¯s armor and puppets needed decades or even centuries to gradually rece and upgrade variousponents..
Chapter 1670 - 1670: Crushing Battle (2)
Chapter 1670 - 1670: Crushing Battle (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
To directly rece a piece of armor or a puppet required too much resources and time.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Finally, mes rose in front of Han Muye.
It was neither the Golden Crow Divine me nor the Mystic Heaven Divine Fire. It was just an ordinary spirit fire.
It was just enough to refine a level five Battle Puppet.
Of course, what seemed like ordinary Spirit Fire to Han Muye was considered high-level mes in the eyes of others.
¡°Kea me, mowing GOIQ, trus name, so powerful¡¡±
¡°With such mes, what level of Battle Puppet or Battle Armor can be forged?¡± On the wall, numerous curious voices sounded.
Without making them wait for long, Han Muye directly dispersed the mes in front of him, dividing them into dozens of green and red mes.
Pieces of spiritual materials fell, burning upon the mes.
Controlling dozens of spiritual materials at once?
This scene caused low gasps from those on the wall.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Su Ji and Ye Xun also showed astonishment on their faces.
¡°This¡ is the forging method from a big city!¡± the girl on the wall whispered.
A big city.
It was neither Pagoda City nor Maple Forest City.
The big city mentioned by the girl referred to those true great cities where billions of lives resided in each city.
Each city was like a small world of cultivation.
Those cities were like stars.
In each city, there were many Sage-level, and even Divine-level Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
Such big cities were scattered in the void.
Han Muye had seen such big cities in the memories of some Battle Puppets and Battle Armors, and he had also seen this universe¡¯s void from the memories of Zhang Yuling, who had arrived in the Primordial Chaos Universe.
The huge bodies of the divine beasts transformed into the earth, supporting a Great City.
Those Primordial Battle Armors required dozens or hundreds of people to control, while the Primordial Battle Puppets were left in warehouses, covered in dust.
Such big cities were inessible to outsiders, requiring special invitations and proof.
It was also for this reason that Han Muye stayed in Pagoda City.
He needed to gradually create opportunities for himself to enter a big city.
Once inside the big city, he would have the opportunity to approach those Primordial-level Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
Of course, he wanted to see the legendary Universe-level Battle Puppets and Battle Armors even more.
The girl¡¯s words on the wall made Han Muye move slightly.
It was rare for someone here to know the forging method of a big city.
Indeed, the forging method he was using now was the method of a big city.
Dividing and refining, various processes were divided into countless steps.
In many big cities, refining a piece of armor involved tens of thousands of low-level refining and forging masters working together. They could forge all the parts in a moment and then hand them over to specialized assemblers.
This division ofbor ensured that as long as there were enough spiritual materials in those big cities, Battle Armors and Battle Puppets could be quickly forged.
Compared to the refining and forging masters in small cities, those in big cities might have lower levels, but they were absolutely proficient in the processes they were familiar with and could refine them even with their eyes closed.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A tremor came from the mes in front of Han Muye.
A piece of spiritual material slowly melted.
He flicked his hand to wrap the spiritual material in spiritual energy and dragged it out, then the second piece of spiritual material fell into it.
The spiritual material he pulled out disintegrated into the shape of pieces in mid-air.
Han Muye¡¯s hands moved quickly. He engraved spiritual patterns, added spiritual materials, and changed the parts in one go.
The various parts in front of him were not scattered, but directly condensed into an illusory Battle Puppet.
There was no need for him to do anything with the parts; they flew up automatically andnded in the position needed by the Battle Puppet.
This was directly disying a Battle Puppet without any concealment!
Following the appearance of such an illusory war puppet, even a beginner in refining, or someone unfamiliar with it, could assemble a Battle Puppet!
At this moment, whether it was those observing on the wall or Su Ji and Ye Xun below, expressions of horror and confusion appeared on their faces.
¡°This method, unheard of¡¡±
¡°Such refining methods, truly unseen.¡±
¡°This method of assembling a Battle Puppet is brilliant, truly brilliant.¡±
Brilliant indeed, but also showing the familiarity with the assembly of Battle Puppets.
He was so familiar with everyponent structure of a Battle Puppet that he could use them directly.
This was too difficult.
A Battle Puppet had thousands of parts, each one needing to be assembled without error.
Was this an ability that an ordinary refining and forging master could have?
¡°How is this possible¡¡± Qi Mingsheng felt his hands and feet turn cold as he stared intently at the Battle Puppet that Han Muye had refined.
What kind of refining and forging master could have such skills?
Beside him, Xu Tianyuan¡¯s expression also changed, and his face turned pale.
Did he offend someone he shouldn¡¯t have?
Su Ji gritted his teeth, lowered his head, and quickly refined the parts. Then he polished, carved, and pieced them together.
Only by not looking up could he keep his mind calm.
Beside him, Ye Xun¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Although his hands did not stop moving, he had made several mistakes already.
From time to time, he looked up at Han Muye.
More and more parts were replenished on the illusory Battle Puppet in front of Han Muye.
How could theypare?
¡°That¡¯s a level five Battle Puppet¡¡±
Someone muttered.
Forging a level five Battle Puppet in six hours.
What kind of refining and forging master could do that?
Level seven?
Level eight?
Or was it level nine?
They didn¡¯t dare to think about it.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The sound of vibration in the mes in front of Han Muye grew more frequent and urgent.
His movements also became faster and faster..
Chapter 1671 - 1671: Crushing Battle (3)
Chapter 1671 - 1671: Crushing Battle (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Illusory figures emerged, then drew together pieces, assembling into a ck eight-foot tall Battle Puppet.
It was just a level five Battle Puppet, which posed no difficulty for Han Muye.
However, today¡¯s experiment with this method of refining and assembling piqued his interest in owning an assembly line of Battle Puppets in his tradingpany.
The tradingpanies in thoserge cities all had their own assembly and manufacturing lines.
If he had tens of thousands of cksmiths on hand, would he be able to quickly assemble Battle Puppets and Battle Armors?
Could they be of any level?
He had the Five Elements Divine Furnace at his disposal.
Using the Five Elements Divine Furnace as the foundation, he would refine the coreponents, while others refine lower-levelponents, and finally he would assemble them into shape.
Han Muye suddenly realized that it was none other than the ck Armor Refining Sect.
Wasn¡¯t the scale of the ck Armor Refining Sect in the divine realm developed in this way?
Unfortunately, they had taken the wrong path.
The Divine Realm did not need those Battle Puppets and Battle Armors, so they could only endure hard times.
Time passed very quickly.
Two hours had passed, and the Battle Puppet in front of Han Muye was almostplete.
Ye Xun and Su Ji, who were in front of him, were clearlygging behind.
Ye Xun¡¯s face was already pale. The armor in front of him was not even half assembled.
His heart was in turmoil as the variousponents he refined were simply unusable.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Su Ji was slightly better.
However, he chose to refine a level three Battle Puppet.
Thousands ofponents still needed to be assembled.
Originally, time was tight, but now it was even more difficult.
Lamps made of various spells and spiritual materials hung on the wall, illuminating the surroundings as if it was daytime.
Hundreds of people gathered around, eagerly watching this seemingly suspenseful battle.
The methods Han Muye disyed werepletely overwhelming.
¡°Where did Master Hane from?¡±
¡°What kind of magical forging and refining technique is this?¡±
All kinds of questions crossed each other.
The answers were very simr.
Master Han came from a big city.
Where was this big city?
In the void.
Master Han¡¯s skills were honed in the big city. Only top figures in the major tradingpanies there had such abilities.
Such top masters from big cities and major tradingpanies were considered grandmasters in ordinary cities.
As long as they had expertise in puppet or armor crafting, these people could travel all over the world.
Countless cities would regard such individuals as honored guests.
¡°The top masters from big cities all have a specialized forging technique.
¡°For example, this one must be responsible for a production line, mastering the forging of these Battle Puppets.¡±
Someone knowledgeable began to exin.
As for why Master Han came here from a big city, it was easy to exin.
Two possibilities.
First, he wanted toe himself.
For family, resignation, or various personal reasons, he came anyway.
Second, his tradingpany sent him.
A new type of Battle Puppet was developed, but sales were temporarily slow.
As the person in charge of this production line, Master Han came here personally, hoping to showcase this Battle Puppet to more people.
It was roughly equivalent to a shop assistant responsible for showcasing in a shop.
Of course, this person couldn¡¯t possibly be a shop assistant. Even if he were, he would be a senior shop assistant.
¡°Buzz!¡±
This time, the buzzing sound that rang out was not from the spiritual materials in the mes in front of Han Muye, but from the movement of the Battle Puppet in front of him.
A dark golden origin stone was inserted into the puppet¡¯s body, and this eight-foot tall, entirely ck Battle Puppet opened its eyes, lifting arge sword in its hand lightly.
The sword resonated, with ayer of golden sword energy enveloping it.
¡°sh¡ª
The sword swung down viciously.
With one swing, it tore open the heavens and the earth, with ck cracks appearing around.
A level five Battle Puppet, tearing apart the heavens and the earth!
At this moment, everyone dared to confirm that this was indeed a level five Battle Puppet!
A piece of armor in Ye Xun¡¯s hand shattered.
In front of him, a battle armor had yet to take shape and was only half refined.
On the other side, Su Ji threw down theponents in his hands in frustration.
In front of him, the Battle Puppet that was mostly assembled had just revealed its form.
¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡¯
Su Ji shook his head, a hint of despair mixed with a hint of relief on his face.
As a level six forger, saying these words wasn¡¯t easy.
But saying them, he felt a sense of relief.
From the moment the other party began to refine the Battle Puppet, he and everyone else knew that there was no suspense in this battle.
It wasn¡¯t that they were weak, it was that the opponent was too strong.
It was said that in the big cities, aside from the lowest level certification needed to be a forger on certain production lines, other people were disdainful of getting certified.
Because in the eyes of these forgers, any certification was illusory; only their own skills were real.
Many forgers from small cities who proudly wore high-level badges went to big cities and were not well-received, unable even to enter the production lines of those major tradingpanies.
Because they were not needed.
Ye Xun didn¡¯t speak, but he also gave up, tossing down the armor pieces in his hands.
¡°ng¡ª
A nearby hourss softly rang.
Six hours had passed.
¡°Master Han, we¡¯ve lost. Our lives and our spirit materials are at your disposal,¡± Su Ji looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Please give us forgers at least some dignity.¡±
A loss was a loss.
Admitting defeat, they were at his disposal.
As for the minimum dignity, it was because there were cases where after winning, a forger stripped the opponent naked.
This was because what the opponent wore was also a forged item.
Everyone on the city walls watched this scene.
The battle between forgers that ended without sessfully crafting battle puppet or armor.
But it wasn¡¯t regrettable.
Everyone witnessed a duel between forgers that was so exciting it was beyond imagination..
Chapter 1672 - 1672: Crushing Battle (4)
Chapter 1672: Crushing Battle (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A refiner from a big city had defeated two level five and six refiners.
Throughout the process, they witnessed true skill.
¡°l need to recruit some refiners in Pagoda City.¡± Han Muyemanded his war puppet to take a few steps forward, then brandished his long sword, disying his formidable strength.
His voice was not soft, and the people on the wall could hear him.
¡°If you cane work for me,¡± Han Muye smiled lightly, a hint of confidence and mystery shing across his face, ¡°l guarantee that your achievements will not be limited to just level five or six.¡±
He looked at the two pensive individuals and said lightly, ¡°The level of forging and refining here is far too backward.¡±
This statement fully demonstrated the superiority of a forger from a big city.
No one doubted Han Muye¡¯s identity anymore.
This was a high-level shopkeeper from a big city.
¡°l need to take care of some things first,¡± Su Ji looked at Han Muye and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Pagoda City in a month.¡±
Ye Xun lowered his head and said, ¡°l need a month too.¡¯
They were willing to admit defeat.
If Su Ji and Ye Xun didn¡¯t acknowledge this match and agree straightforwardly, their reputation would suffer greatly, and there would be no chance of earning respect from others.
In such a case, it was better to agree generously.
Level five and level six forgers would receive good treatment wherever they went.
Han Muyeughed, put away the Battle Puppet, and walked back to his carriage.
He Yangsun looked around, then at the wooden stockade. Without stopping, he led the caravan to travel through the night.
Entering the stockade at this time, with all sorts of probing and inquiries, they wouldn¡¯t be able to rest well. It was better to recuperate in the wilderness. ¡°Pagoda City¡¡± On the wall, the old man who had spoken earlier turned his head and looked at the curious girl beside him, whispering, ¡°Xiaoyu, shall we go to Pagoda City too?¡±
The girl nodded eagerly.
Inside the carriage, Han Muye!s newly crafted Battle Puppety horizontally in front of him.
The golden bird pped its wings and flew up and down.
The Chaotic Golden Bead spun.
The old man formed by the Five Elements Divine Furnace floated gently, quickly assessing the Battle Puppet.
¡°This forging technique is indeed very simr to the heritage of the ck Armor Refining Sect.¡±
¡°From this perspective, if the Dark Armor Refining Sect back then could have set up assembly lines for forging, even bing the Lord of the Divine Realm would have been possible.¡±
There was regret in the words of the Five Elements Divine Furnace.
The strongest sects in the Heavenly Cycle Divine Realm were the Dao Sect and the Heavenly Pce. The ck Armor Sect, which was good at refining weapons, ended up bankrupt and was eventually acquired by Han Muye. ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Chaos murmured, then condensed into the figure of an old man.
¡°The predecessor of the ck Armor Sect possessed such means.¡±
¡°They also established the Heavenly Exchange Pavilion for inter-world trades.¡¯
¡°What was the oue?¡±
Chaos shook his head and said softly, ¡°They could only give up everything seen by the public eye and quietly retreat to the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield?¡±
The forces behind the Heavenly Exchange Pavilion were now in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield.
The Heavenly Exchange Pavilion and the Sword Pavilion in Han Muye¡¯s hands were both means of inter-world trades.
On one side were those who initially controlled the Heavenly Exchange Pavilion and the heritage of the ck Armor Sect, and on the other side were those nurtured by Immortal Venerable Tongtian.
However, in the end, both the Sword Pavilion and the Heavenly Exchange Pavilion broke free from the control of these people and became means of trade for various forces.
¡°Every Universe has its own rules.¡± The golden bird spread its wings and chirped.
¡°The individuals in the Primordial World are too powerful. These big cities and assembly lines can all be destroyed by one person.
¡°And without the support of Primordial-level Battle Armors and Battle Puppets in the Divine Realm, these heritages cannot continue.¡±
The golden bird¡¯s words hit the nail on the head.
The people from the Gxy Universe left legacies in the Primordial Chaos World, wanting to rule there forever.
However, they did not leave behind any truly powerful means. They did not even leave behind many Primordial Chaos Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
They couldn¡¯t rule the Primordial Chaos in that state.
In the end, they could only abandon the Primordial Chaos.
Han Muye understood what they meant.
Turning around, he looked at the Five Elements Divine Furnace.
¡°How about it? Can we set up an assembly line for forging?¡±
The Five Elements Divine Furnace nodded. Anticipation and hesitation shed across its face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°There¡¯s no problem, but there¡¯s no reason for me to work for you for free¡¡± Seeing that Han Muye was about to disassemble the Five Elements Divine
Furnace, the short old man quickly waved his hand.
¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Two dayster, they entered the Snowfall Wastnd again.
The caravan stopped.
This was because in front of the convoy, another group of cultivators whose qi and blood had turned into sinister energy blocked their way.
He Yangsun¡¯s face revealed a killing intent.
¡°He Yangsun, kill yourself. We can spare the rest of the He family. As long as Master Han submits, we won¡¯t make things difficult for him,¡± a voice sounded..
Chapter 1673 - 1673: Let’s Certify as a Level Seven First
Chapter 1673: Let¡¯s Certify as a Level Seven First
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A group of people dressed in white and hiding in the snowstorm slowly emerged.
The leader¡¯s aura dispersed the falling snow around them.
¡°Zhao Family, Zhao Yuqian.¡±
¡°Teng Family, Teng Zhi.¡±
He Yangsun raised the dual sabers in his hands, killing intent surging in his eyes. ¡°Two level fours, you really think highly of me.¡±
The two people in the lead were both level four Armor and Puppet Masters.
In the Zhao family of Pagoda City, Zhao Yuqian was an Elder of the family n and a level four Armor Master.
Teng Zhi of the Teng Family was a renowned powerhouse in Pagoda City, rare among those below level five, wielding a level four supreme-quality Battle
Puppet, dominating the region.
¡°Since I¡¯m going to die today, I want to die in peace.¡±
He Yangsun looked at the two before him and asked, ¡°Why must you exterminate my He Family?¡±
Ever since the disappearance of the head of the He Family, He Ju, many years ago, they had been ostracized.
He Yangsun seemed to have lost everything, due to his own schemes and others¡¯ plots.
There were also experts from other family ns who had fallen in Pagoda City. Those aristocratic families did not treat the He family like this at all. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Teng Zhi looked at He Yangsun with a calm expression.
¡°Your family took something they shouldn¡¯t have.
¡°Back then. when He Ju was exploring the ruins of Yutao City. he found your He family¡¯s old residence and brought back a batch of treasures.¡±
A trace of ruthlessness shed across Teng Zhi¡¯s face as he said in a low voice, ¡°We agreed previously that all the gains from the exploration would be shared by the noble families in Pagoda City, but He Ju pocketed those treasures.
¡°If not for this, why would we haveunched a full-scale attack on him during the second exploration of Yutao City?¡± A full-scale attack!
He Yangsun¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot.
So, his father¡¯s disappearance was rted to the noble families of Pagoda City!
Han Muye in the back of the carriage shook his head slightly.
No wonder He Yangsun had readily given him a level nine battle armor back then.
Also, the armor te sent by He Yangsun¡¯s mother was actually the armor te from the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet.
These treasures were all brought back by He Ju from the ruins of Yutao City.
Unfortunately, they did not recognize these treasures, mistaking them for ordinary Battle Armor and Battle Puppets.
He Ju probably feared that his family would know the value of these Battle Armors and Battle Puppets, or perhaps he himself wasn¡¯t sure of their worth, so he never mentioned it before his disappearance.
The noble families of Pagoda City resented He Ju t s exclusive possession of the treasures and made him disappear through exploring the secret ruins realm. They also ostracized the He family and intended to dig out those treasures.
Unfortunately, they could not recognize the treasures in front of them. It was a waste of time.
¡°Good, good.¡± He Yangsun could no longer suppress the killing intent on his body. He looked up at the sky and shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t let any of the noble families in Pagoda City off!¡¯
He pointed the long saber forward and leaped into the air.
¡°I¡¯ll start with you guys!
Just as the saber beam shed down, a Battle Puppet flew out from behind him.
Cold light gathered on the four long sabers and formed a.
After exchanging blows with Xu Ciling, a level five powerhouse from Maple Forest City, He Yangsun¡¯s confidence and dominance increased.
Having suppressed Xu Ciling in 10 moves and then fought against a level four, he dared to fight two level fours single-handedly.
As the sabers fell, Teng Zhi and Zhao Yuqian¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
The failed ambushst time allowed He Yangsun to safely reach Maple Forest City. It was only then that the two of them came here.
They were both level fours, which might not be much elsewhere, but in Pagoda City, they were second only to top experts.
The strongest person in Pagoda City was only level five.
Back then, He Ju, a level five Armor Master, was an overlord in Pagoda City. The He family was glorious.
The two level four experts who came and ambushed He Yangsun weren¡¯t really interested in this task.
Was it necessary for them, two level four powerhouses, to take action against a mere He Yangsun?
It was a waste of talent.
But at this moment, as He Yangsun took action, the sharpness of his saber, the killing intent contained within it, and the power he condensed with the armor and puppet had already materialized into a. Such means were not weaker than the two level fours at all.
It might even be stronger than them!
How is this possible? N?v(el)B\\jnn
It wasn¡¯t a time for shock and awe. The two nced at each other and quickly summoned their armors and puppets.
With a ng, a nine-foot-tall dark green Battle Puppet and an armor master d in light golden armor stood under He Yangsun¡¯s saber.
The Battle Puppet swung a cloud of mist, transforming it into an illusionary giant tree. Branches extended and danced to block the saber beam.
A dark golden longsword appeared in the Armor Master¡¯s hand. With a sh of sword light, he charged at He Yangsun.
The long sword, fueled by the power of the armor, collided with He Yangsun¡¯s saber in an instant.
¡°ng¡ª ¡°ng¡ª
The resounding sh of longswords reverberated through the air.
The lush branches of the giant tree intercepted the saber beams, gradually wearing them down.
¡°His cultivation base is a littlecking. His methods of controlling Battle Puppets are too simplistic. Otherwise, he could utterly overwhelm those two,¡± the golden bird¡¯s voice chimed in beside Han Muye.
¡°He¡¯s simultaneously controlling both the puppet and the armor, consuming a considerable amount of origin stones. The Battle Puppet¡¯s reservoir can only sustain him for half an hour,¡± a chaotic voice emanated from the Golden Bead, its excitement palpable.
In essence, if He Yangsun couldn¡¯t secure victory within 15 minutes, defeat was inevitable.
Han Muye nodded silently, withholding anyments.
To him, a skirmish of this caliber was akin to ants fighting amongst themselves.
As for whether He Yangsun would emerge victorious, it hinged on his performance and understanding.
¡°Bang!
He Yangsun¡¯s Battle Puppet was the first tond, its two sabers held horizontally.
Han Muye himself flew down in the next moment, standing side by side with the Battle Puppet.
Teng Zhi stood 30 feet away and crossed his arms. He activated the Battle Puppet¡¯s power and continued to strengthen his defense.
The Armor Master, Zhao Yuqian, wielding the golden longsword, had eyes tinged with a dark golden hue. He was encased entirely in armor..
Chapter 1674 - 1674: Let’s Certify as a Level Seven First (2)
Chapter 1674 - 1674: Let¡¯s Certify as a Level Seven First (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That blow ended in a draw.
However, to the two level fours, this was a humiliation.
A mere junior was able to suppress thempletely.
Zhao Yuqian shouted and charged towards He Yangsun.
He Yangsun¡¯s movements were even faster.
His offensive skills and armor control were both outstanding in one aspect:
speed.
At this moment, with the help of the power of the Battle Armor, he had already turned into a breeze. The sharpness of his two sabers broke through the wind.
On the other side, the Battle Puppet¡¯s movements were also as fast as lightning. With every saber beam, its figure had already disappeared from its original spot.
They both utilized speed, their greatest advantage, to propel their strength.
He Yangsun¡¯sprehension was indeed not bad.
He and the Battle Puppet attacked at the same time, turning into swirling gusts of wind that entangled Zhao Yuqian.
In that instant, Zhao Yuqian waspletely powerless to retaliate.
Teng Zhi, who was at the side, revealed a look of surprise and hurriedly controlled his Battle Puppet to rush forward to help.
The branches of the illusory tree swayed and waved, attempting to knock He Yangsun away.
However, while the defense of the tree was good, its offense fell short.
For a moment, He Yangsun and his Battle Puppet kept Zhao Yuqian entangled while pursuing and attacking, and Teng Zhi¡¯s Battle Puppet followed closely behind.
This scene was somewhat amusing.
¡°l don¡¯t believe you¡¯re really that strong!¡± Zhao Yu roared angrily as he was struck by the de on his Battle Amor, sending him flying several feet away.
¡°Controlling both armor and puppet at the same time, let¡¯s see how long you can hold on!
¡°As long as I¡¯m not dead, it¡¯s your death date!¡±
With rage and frustration, Zhao Yuqian unleashed his full swordy to fend off He Yangsun¡¯s Battle Puppet and his twin des.
He Yangsun paid no heed.
His des were faster.
The Battle Puppet beside him was faster.
Zhao Yuqian could only grit his teeth and resist with all his might.
As for Teng Zhi¡¯s Battle Puppet chasing from behind, it couldn¡¯t distract He
Yangsun.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The twin sabers shed heavily, causing Zhao Yuqian¡¯s long sword to tremble, instantly creating a notch on its de.
Zhao Yuqian¡¯s expression changed drastically as he retreated in panic.
At this moment, He Yangsun turned around and shed at the Battle Puppet behind him.
Giant tree branches formed by the Battle Puppet¡¯s spell opened up to block the de.
He Yangsun¡¯s long saber struck the tree branches. The Battle Puppet beside him spun around, bypassing the tree, and charged towards Teng Zhi.
He Yangsun was not an ordinary armor or puppet master.
He cultivated both armor and puppets.
Teng Zhi¡¯s expression darkened. His hands manipting the Battle Puppet¡¯s spells without pause, he uttered a shout.
Beside him, a nine-foot-tall ck-armored Battle Puppet descended.
This battle puppet appeared somewhat dull-faced.
However, it wielded a shield in its hand and took a step forward to shield Teng Zhi entirely.
¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t defend myself just because I¡¯m a Puppet Master?
¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that outsiders will never know how many Battle Puppets a Puppet Master has?¡±
A sneer appeared on Teng Zhi¡¯s face as his body was shielded by the Battle Puppet.
¡°This Battle Puppet of mine is only a level two Battle Puppet. It might not be able to withstand your Battle Puppet¡¯s attack.
¡°But it¡¯s enough.¡±
Indeed, it was enough.
On the other side, Zhao Yuqian had already rushed over.
He Yangsun, who was separated from the Battle Puppet, was probably no match for Zhao Yuqian.
¡°There¡¯s not much time left. This kid only has three chances to attack at most.¡± Chaos¡¯s voice sounded curious within the carriage as the golden bead disyed the scene of He Yangsun fighting against two level four Puppet Master and Armor Master.
He Yangsun, standing in ce, looked towards his approaching Battle Puppet.
He raised his hand and clenched his fist slightly. Then he muttered.
¡°You¡¯re my partner. Today, I¡¯ll rely on you¡¡±
Not tools, but partners.
The most trustworthy ones.
Turning around, He Yangsun leaped into the air.
The twin sabers fiercely struck the long sword rushing towards Zhao Yuqian.
The long sword snapped, and the saber struck Zhao Yuqian¡¯s Battle Armor shoulder te, igniting a brilliant sh of fire.
Zhao Yuqian lost his bnce and fell to the ground.
He flew up and looked at He Yangsun with fear in his eyes.
He Yangsun shouldn¡¯t have such a powerful move.
His cultivation should have been exhausted.
He couldn¡¯t help but look up towards Teng Zhi not far away.
Just then, he saw Teng Zhi¡¯s Battle Puppet being split in half by a de of light.
He Yangsun¡¯s Battle Puppet cleaved through Teng Zhi¡¯s, then its de shed with a faint glow, shing at Teng Zhi before he could retreat.
¡°Bang!
Teng Zhi exploded.
With Teng Zhi¡¯s death, the Battle Puppet behind He Yangsun, which had been waving its branches, shook and reverted to a ck armored piece.
A level four Puppet Master was killed!
Even though He Yangsun¡¯s Battle Puppet was restrained, leading to its master¡¯s insufficient defense, it could act independently, killing a level four Puppet Master.
This Battle Puppet was not low-level!
This Battle Puppet definitely had its own consciousness!
Zhao Yuqian¡¯s eyes widened as he watched the Battle Puppet turn around with a bloody saber in his hand. Its eyes were filled with intense bloodlust as it looked at him.
In those eyes, there was killing intent.
A Battle Puppet actually had killing intent!
Zhao Yuqian trembled all over, then turned and fled.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
If he didn¡¯t leave now, he¡¯d leave his life here!
He Yangsun didn¡¯t pursue, just calmly said, ¡°Zhao Yuqian, you can¡¯t run away.
¡°Your Zhao family can¡¯t run away either.¡±
His voice echoed, and Zhao Yuqian sped up even more.
Those who had followed Zhao Yuqian and Teng Zhi all fled in panic.
Even a level seven Puppet Master died and another level seven ran away. What chance did these first and second-level cultivators have if they didn¡¯t run?
¡°This kid is ruthless. He no longer has the strength to fight.¡± The golden bird pped its wings, muttering..
Chapter 1675 - 1675: Let’s Certify as a Level Seven First (3)
Chapter 1675 - 1675: Let¡¯s Certify as a Level Seven First (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°He knew he wouldn¡¯t die, so he exerted all his strength.¡± Chaos retracted the light curtain and spoke.
Han Muye had nurtured He Yangsun for such a long time, relying on the support of the He family in Pagoda City to maintain his identity as a Refining and Forging Master.
Regardless, Han Muye wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch He Yangsun die now.
Only when those interceptors had all fled did He Yangsun slump to the ground, exhausted.
¡°Young Master! ¡±
The He Family disciples in the caravan gathered around, intending to help him up.
He Yangsun waved them off, grabbed his Battle Puppet¡¯s arm, stood up, and then staggered to Han Muye¡¯s carriage.
He looked at the frame, took a deep breath, and then knelt down.
¡°Master Han, I beg you to avenge me.¡±
With his head bowed and fists clenched, he spoke solemnly, ¡°My family and I are willing to do anything for you.¡±
There¡¯s no such thing as help without reason.
If you ask for someone¡¯s help, you must first have that value yourself.
He Yangsun didn¡¯t know why Master Han took an interest in him or his family.
But he knew that the only thing he could promise was his own life and everything his family had.
As long as he could get revenge.
Inside the carriage, the golden birdnded on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hatred can drive people insane, but this kid is still somewhat useful.¡± There were many things about He Yangsun that impressed others.
Forbearance, wisdom, and decisiveness.
And the madness he disyed today.
¡°Remember what you said today.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded.N?v(el)B\\jnn
A hint of joy shed across He Yangsun¡¯s face as he clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, knelt on the ground, and touched the snow-covered ground with his head.
The other disciples ot the He Family exchanged nces and followed suit.
They had heard what He Yangsun had said to Zhao Yuqian and Teng Zhi earlier.
The He family was marginalized, manipted, and even the disappearance of their patriarch, He Ju, was rted to those aristocratic families in Pagoda City.
To preserve the He family and seek revenge, they could only rely on Master Han¡¯s power.
Today, the Young Master was willing to use the He family to obtain the power to avenge them.
Since this was the Young Masters choice, they would follow suit.
The He family caravan returned to Pagoda City.
This caused panic among many aristocratic families.
Some people knew that He Yangsun and the others had been intercepted, while others didn¡¯t.
Zhao Yu returned and recounted the process of Teng Zhi¡¯s death.
Only those families involved in the ambush knew about these events.
For a moment, the entire Pagoda City was in turmoil.
However, when He Yangsun returned, he did not seek revenge on any family n.
He just sent He Yulin¡¯s body back to the He family mansion and continued his business.
Half a month passed without any action.
This puzzled the powerhouses gathered by the Zhao family, the Teng family, and several other families.
Originally, they were waiting for He Yangsun toe knocking, then they would strike like thunder.
¡°Since he¡¯s not making a move, let¡¯s force him to do it,¡± someone muttered in a spacious courtyard.
Half a dayter, several old men in long robes strode into the He family¡¯s shop.
¡°Everyone, our Jujin Trading Company specializes in the repair and recement of Battle Puppets and Battle Armors. I wonder¡ª¡± Before the apprentice who came forward to greet them could finish his sentence, he saw the men in front of him raise their hands and press golden badges against their chests.
¡°As per the rules of the Pagoda Citys Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters, all businesses rted to Battle Puppets and Battle Armors must be registered.
¡°Get your owner out here.¡±
The old man who spoke was tall and had many calluses on hisrge hands.
The apprentice was stunned, then hurried to the backyard.
He Yangsun, who was cultivating in the backyard, frowned slightly and walked into the shop.
To be honest, business at Jujin Trading Company, as named by Han Niuye, wasn¡¯t flourishing in Pagoda City.
Despite Han¡¯s reputation, none of the aristocratic families in the city came, and how much money could one make from ordinary Puppet Masters and Armor Masters?
¡°It seems like they¡¯re intentionally picking a fight.¡± He Yangsun straightened his clothes, murmuring softly as he approached.
¡°Are you all from the Alliance of Refining Masters?¡±
¡°The business of my Jujin Trading Company has been reported, and the documents from the Elders¡¯ Council are here.¡¯
He handed over a pale golden scroll.
Hearing his words, the Refining Masters looked at each other and then at the scroll.
¡°Are you the master of this shop?¡± A thin, ck-d Refining Master looked at He Yangsun and spoke coldly. ¡°Those who run businesses need to be officially certified Armor Masters or Puppet Masters recognized in the city. Where is your badge?¡±
A badge?
He Yangsun narrowed his eyes.
He really hadn¡¯t gone to get certified.
Without certification, could he not run a business?
¡°Ahem, I know about the strength of Young Master He from the He family. He¡¯s just busy, that¡¯s all, and hasn¡¯t had time to get certified yet.¡± A middle-aged man in a gray robe, wearing a badge of a level four Refining Master, coughed lightly and spoke up.
He nced at He Yangsun, signaling him.
He Yangsun nodded and sped his hands together. ¡°It¡¯s my negligence. I¡¯ll go get certified as an Armor Master right away.¡±
Hearing his words, the demeanor of the Refining Masters softened.
¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t make it difficult for Young Master He. Please do it as soon as possible.¡± The leading elder¡¯s tone softened.
It seemed that they weren¡¯t here to make trouble for the shop.
The Alliance of Forging Masters in the city indeed controlled various businesses.
Most of the business rted to the sale and repair of armor and puppets in the city was handled by the Alliance¡¯s Forging Masters.
Many transaction prices and rules were based on the Alliance¡¯s regtions.
¡°Oh, by the way, I wonder if the Master Han who resides in your shop is a certified Armor or Puppet Master. What level is he and has he joined our Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Forging Masters?¡± Returning the scroll to He Yangsun, the leading Refining Master asked softly..
Chapter 1676 - 1676: Let’s Certify as a Level 7 First (4)
Chapter 1676 - 1676: Let¡¯s Certify as a Level 7 First (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What level?
He Yangsun did not know what level Han Muye was.
But he knew that Han Muye hadn¡¯t joined Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Forging Masters.
¡°l haven¡¯t certified as a Refining Master level, nor have I joined Pagoda City¡¯s
Alliance of Forging Masters.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded from above the attic.
Han Muye, walking down the stairs at a leisurely pace, looked at the people in front of him and cupped his hands. ¡°l wonder if certification and joining are necessary?¡±¡±
The other refining masters looked at each other and returned the gesture.
Although Han Muye¡¯s reputation had just risen, he was still known in the circle of refiners in the city.
Especially the fact that the Battle Armors and Battle Puppets he made for He Yangsun were of superior quality.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°It¡¯s not necessary to certify,¡± the leading elder waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°but without certification and without joining the alliance, we cannot provide discounts and benefits for your business.¡±
Then he turned and walked away. Others also followed suit and left.
Discounts?
Benefits?
Han Muye looked at He Yangsun.
¡°It is said that the refiners stationed in themercial stores within the alliance, with certification, will receive some discounts on purchasing goods,¡± He Yangsun said in a low voice.
Discounts?
Why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier?
Han Muye waved his hand and walked towards the door, ¡°I¡¯ll go certify as one and get a badge.¡±
He was preparing to set up a line that could mass-produce Battle Puppets and Battle Armors, and that required quite a few materials.
He would save as much as he could.
He Yangsun nodded and turned to look at the He family disciples following behind him.
¡°I¡¯ll go certify as a formal Armor Master.¡±
¡°He Yangsun is going to certify as an Armor Master!¡±
In arge mansion, someone eximed anxiously and rushed in to report.
Certify as an Armor Master.
This guy was still an apprentice. He should have been certified a long time ago.
¡°Let¡¯s see what level he certifies to. If there¡¯s a chance, we can send powerhouses to challenge him again.¡± Someone in the hall sneered.
He Yangsun squandered the family fortune through gambling matches, then regained it through gambling matches.
Originally, given He Yangsun¡¯sck of certification, no one in Pagoda City was willing to fight him.
However, if he was certified to a new level, it would bepletely different.
Among peers, there must be quite a few in Pagoda City who dared to challenge him.
For a moment, many of those families who had been paying attention to He Yangsun hurriedly rushed to the certification hall.
Outsiders were paying attention to He Yangsun¡¯s certification as a Puppet Master and Armor Master, but no one knew that Han Muye had already arrived outside the hall of Pagoda Citys Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters.
¡°Certifying as a Refining Master?¡± The middle-aged refiner who received him at the door smiled.
¡°As long as you certify with the Pagoda City Alliance, all material purchases in the future will be at a 2% discount.
¡°If you be a level two Refining and Forging Master, all material purchases will be at a 4% discount, and selling Battle Puppets, Battle Armors, or parts will only incur half of the transaction fee.
¡°Level three is a 6% discount.
¡°Level four is an 8% discount.
¡°Level five is a 10% discount.
¡°If you join our Pagoda Citys Alliance, you will be exempted from all transaction fees.¡¯
The middle-aged Refining Master put on a level two refining and forging master badge on his chest and chuckled. ¡°Fellow Daoist, if you want to be certified, you can follow me.¡±
Han Muye nodded, following him into the hall. Then he asked, ¡°l wonder if there are additional benefits for level six and level seven?¡± 10% off was good, but it was not a very significant discount.
No one wouldin about big discounts.
The middle-aged refiner turned around and looked at Han Muye. He smiled and said, ¡°If you really be a level six refining and forging master, you will be the fourth powerhouse of the alliance in Pagoda City.
¡°Everything can be negotiated.
¡°If you be a level seven refining and forging master in Pagoda City, you¡¯ll be the chief of the Pagoda Citys Alliance of Forging Masters.
¡°All decisions in the alliance will be made by you.¡±
At this point, he shook his head, a hint of regret on his face, ¡°There was a level seven forging master, the chief, who left Pagoda City in less than 10 years. ¡°If someone has that level of skill, would he want to stay in Pagoda City?¡±
At this point, he looked at Han Muye. ¡°Fellow Daoist, prepare to certify which level of refining master you are. I¡¯ll prepare the materials.¡±
Han Muye pondered for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s certify as a level seven first..
Chapter 1677 - 1677: Stop? Continue!
Chapter 1677 - 1677: Stop? Continue!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The middle-aged refining master¡¯s face stiffened for a moment. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re really not nervous. You can still joke at a time like this.¡±
He pointed to the stone tform ahead. ¡°Generally speaking, many people stutter when theye to this ce.¡±
The stone tform ahead was no taller than three feet and had a radius of about 10 feet.
On the green stone tform, there was a long wooden tform, surrounded by a total of ninerge chairs.
At this moment, the wooden chairs were all empty.
There were also several young people in robes standing beside the stone tform, looking nervous, some with flushed faces, some pale.
Two of them were clenching their fists tightly, trembling so much that even their legs wouldn¡¯t obey.
¡°The Refining Master certification trial begins.¡±
As the voice sounded, three shadows descended on those nine wooden chairs.
These shadows were clearly a kind of formation, projecting the images of people from who knew where in this form.
¡°The Refining Master certification is not done by our Pagoda City, but by the deacons and elders of the Alliance of Refining Masters in various cities around here and elsewhere.
¡°In this certification ceremony, the judges are randomly selected, so it¡¯s very difficult to cheat.¡¯
The middle-aged man beside Han Muye said softly.
With such means, it seemed that the strength of this Alliance of Refining Masters was greater than previously imagined.
At least, this formation alone was no ordinary means.
¡°Zhao Yuping, certifying as a level one Forging Master, begin.¡±
In front of the tform, the Refining Master presiding over the certification shouted.
The face of the gray-robed young man who had already walked onto the tform was tense as he looked at the various spiritual materials ced on the wooden table in front of him.
¡°He is the younger generation of the Zhao family. He¡¯s probably just starting out.¡± A trace of disdain shed across the middle-aged refining master beside Han Muye. He said in a low voice, ¡°These families in the city treat the Alliance of Refining Masters as their own.
¡°These certification materials seem to be free as if they didn¡¯t cost anything.¡±
All materials for certifying a level one forging master did not require spending origin coins, as long as a total of 100 origin coins were paid for the level certification fee.
These 100 origin coins were not given to the Alliance but paid to the three judges, and used to defray the expenses of activating the formation.
In fact, for every forging master certified, the Alliance here would lose a considerable amount of origin coins.
Fortunately, this forging master would quietly make up for these losses through various transactions in the future.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The young man named Zhao Yuping raised a me in his hand and began to throw various spiritual materials into it in an systematic manner, burning them continuously.
This scene made the two young men below the stone tform look envious. ¡°He¡¯s from an aristocratic family after all. He actually has a spiritual fire.¡±
¡°His smelting technique is so proficient. He must have had a lot of spiritual materials to practice with in the past.¡±
Where could ordinary apprentice refining masters find spiritual fire? How could they be qualified to refine and forge spiritual materials independently?
This was the heritage of the aristocratic families.
Resources were basically monopolized by these aristocratic families.N?v(el)B\\jnn
If one wanted to improve, one had to either join an aristocratic family or be an itinerant cultivator which was a difficult path.
In the cultivation world, it was essentially the same everywhere.
In the cultivation world of the Primordial Era, there were few aristocratic families, but there were major sects and dynasties, which still controlled the resources.
The principle of the strong bing stronger is truly an unbreakable truth in the world.
Han Muye looked at the spiritual fire rising on the tform and sighed slightly.
Back when he transmigrated to the cultivation world, his first step was to enter the Sword Pavilion in the Nine Mystic Mountain to be a Sword Caretaker. This choice was indeed right.
¡°Snap¡ª
On the tform, more than 20 assembled pieces of various parts formed a ck armor piece.
The armor piece vibrated and transformed into a battle ax.
It was very difficult for a level one forger to forge and refine a Battle Puppet and Battle Armor independently.
Of course, this certification trial did not require the forging of Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
The youth named Zhao Yuping on the tform lifted the battle ax, waved it lightly a few times, and then ced it on the table.
The three judges raised their hands and emitted a spiritual light.
¡°The three judges will give assessments based on upper, middle, and lower grades.
¡°As long as it¡¯s not rated lower by all three judges, it¡¯s considered a pass.¡± The Refining Master beside Han Muye exined.
The three spiritual lights on the tform turned into threerge characters:
middle, middle, lower.
Zhao Yuping was overjoyed and bowed to the three judges.
¡°Thank you, Seniors.¡±
Then, he straightened his clothes and carried the battle ax down the stone tform.
This counted as a sessful certification. An alchemist in a green robe walked over with a smile, patted Zhao Yuping on the shoulder, and then ced a ck iron badge on him.
Han Muye heard Zhao Yuping call the man ¡°Uncle¡±. Obviously, the man was from the Zhao family.
Sure enough, these aristocratic children had many more resources and conveniences.
At this moment, it was not yet Han Muye¡¯s turn to step onto the tform. The other certified youths walked up the stone tform one by one.
Some seeded while others failed.
Young people without backgrounds were usually more nervous and their movements were more awkward, naturally increasing the chances of failure.
Among them was also a level two forging master who forged an armguard and ultimately managed to pass by luck.
¡°Fellow Daoist Han, it¡¯s your turn.¡±
As thest person stepped down from the tform, Zheng Jiang, a level two alchemist beside Han Muye, spoke up.
Earlier, he had helped Han Muye register various information. The two of them chatted and introduced themselves.
Apart from being on duty in the main hall of the Alliance of Forging Masters, Zheng Jiang would also take on some scattered tasks outside.
Level two forging masters were not considered strong. In the workshops and tradingpanies in the city, they could only be considered assistants.
To truly stand on their own, they needed at least the level of a level three forging master.
Zheng Jiang did not have the support of a big family behind him. His forging and refining skills had been stuck at level two for many years..
Chapter 1678 - 1678: Stop? Continue! (2)
Chapter 1678 - 1678: Stop? Continue! (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The voice from the tform called for Han Muye toe up. Han Muye nodded towards Zheng Jiang and walked onto the stone tform.
The youths who had participated in the certification previously, regardless of whether they passed or not, did not leave at this moment.
Observing other people¡¯s certifications could also provide some experience.
¡°Han Muye, certifying as a level one refining and forging master.
¡°The trial is limited to two hours.¡¯
Han Muye looked at the various spiritual materials ced on the wooden table in front of him.
It was fine as long as a level one refining and forging master could shape an auxiliarybat equipment.
Swords, sabers, spears, and anything else. Zhao Yuping had just refined a battle ax.
Looking at the scattered spiritual materials in front of him, Han Muye calcted for a moment, and then a spiritual fire sparkled in his palm.
¡°l haven¡¯t heard of the Han family in the city.¡±
¡°Where did hee from? He has spiritual fire in his hands and looks quite powerful. ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, let¡¯s see his skill. Who knows if he just got lucky with the spiritual fire.¡±
Low murmurs rose from the audience.
Han Muye ced all the spiritual materials in front of him on the spiritual fire, letting them melt quickly.
Although his movements weren¡¯t particrly fast or smooth, the naturalness of his actions made people feel no sense of discord.
A total of 13 kinds of spiritual materials were fused together and forged into more than 30 pieces. Finally, they were assembled to form a ck longsword.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The circr armor piece vibrated and transformed into a longsword shining
with golden light.
Han Muye grasped the hilt and made a slight thrust.
The golden light emanating from the edge of the longsword seemed to shimmer like a stream of light.
¡°Upper, upper, upper.¡±
The three judges directly issued three superior ratings.
¡°Wow, three superior ratings. I haven¡¯t seen such a grade for many years, right?¡± Under the stone tform, the young people showed expressions of astonishment.
¡°Who is this person who can get three superior ratings so easily?¡± A second-level refining master stationed at the edge of the tform turned to look at Zheng Jiang.
Zheng Jiang shook his head lightly, his face showing confusion.
He did not know Han Muye¡¯s exact identity.
¡°Would you like to undergo the trial for a level two refining master?¡±
As Han Muye put away his sword, his voice sounded.
Han Muye nodded and said without hesitation, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Continue the trial!¡±
A low cry immediately came from below the stone tform.
Two refining masters ced the spiritual materials on the stone tform and nced at Han Muye, who had just stepped down from the stage.
Han Muye looked at the spiritual materials in front of him and the spiritual fire in his hand rose again.
A level two refiner needed to forgeponents rted to Battle Armors and Battle Puppets.
He chose an armguard this time.
This time his actions were much faster.
He smelted the spiritual materials smoothly, forging and piecing together various parts.
The whole process was faster than when he was being evaluated for the first level.
In less than an hour, an armguard emitting a faint brilliance was formed.
¡°There¡¯s no need to look. He must have passed.¡±
¡°This armguard is emitting brilliance; it¡¯s at least among the best of the first level.¡¯
The young people below looked at the armguard and started discussing.
The few forging masters from the Alliance knew more. At this moment, a strange expression shed across their faces as they stared at this armguard. ¡°Upper, upper, upper.¡±
Only after the three superior ratings were determined did Han Muye raise his head.
¡°l want to continue the certification.¡¯ He wants to continue!
Directly to the level three forging master!
It had to be known that it would take at least 10 years for ordinary apprentices to reach level 3.
As for the cultivation of the aristocratic families, it would still take seven to eight years if everything went smoothly..
After all, the training of many memories was not something that could be done overnight.
At this moment, Han Muye was actually going to certify as a level three refining and forging master.
Envy shed across the face of the refining and forging master beside Zheng Jiang. He said in a low voice, ¡®Goodness, if he passes directly, you will be rewarded with 3,000 origin coins.¡±
3,000 origin coins was already the remuneration for two months of a second-level forging master.
Zheng Jiang did not expect his luck to be so good. A random person he received could be certified as a level three refining and forging master. ¡°He said that he wants to be certified as a level seven,¡± Zheng Jiang whispered.
Level seven?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The refining and forging master beside him twitched his mouth.
How could he believe such words?
Beside the stone tform, a few white-haired elders had appeared at some point.
These were all refining and forging masters from the Alliance,
Some wore level three badges on their chests, and some level four.
Among them, there was one with a level five badge.
¡°Elder Sun, do you think he can pass in one go?¡± A middle-aged man wearing a level four badge turned his head and asked respectfully.
Elder Sun, who was behind him, was a level-five forging master and had a lot of prestige in the Alliance.
After all, there were only three level six powerhouses in the entire Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters.
¡°Let¡¯s see and then decide. If he can pass the certification, I¡¯ll bring him to my Sun family¡¯s workshop.
¡°I¡¯ll give him a chance to observe the forging process.¡±
Elder Sun said calmly with his hands behind his back.
These words made the surrounding people look envious.
Not only would he be able to enter the aristocratic family¡¯s forging workshop, but he would also have the chance to observe the forging of level five refining and forging masters.
This was no different from being epted as a disciple.
If he could marry into the Sun family, he might really be epted as a disciple.
¡°Buzz!¡±
On the tform, the spiritual fire in front of Han Muye split into three.
Two of them began to smelt spiritual materials and forgeponents. One of them shone with flowing light, quickly polishing the forgedponents.
While polishing, Han Muye also engraved spiritual patterns.
By the time theponents appeared, they were alreadyplete and required no further processing.
In the level three trial, Han Muye chose to forge a segment of a Battle Puppet¡¯s arm.
At this point, those below watching his movements already felt that they were significantly different.
Throughout the entire process, there were no unnecessary movements.
What to do first, what to do next, was methodical..
Chapter 1679 - 1679: Stop? Continue! (3)
Chapter 1679 - 1679: Stop? Continue! (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The arrangement of spiritual materials and the cement ofponents were also wless.
Within an hour, a Battle Puppet arm was formed.
¡°Snap¡ª
He controlled the arm to move, gently clench its fists, and produce a resonant sound.
The three judges did not evaluate it immediately but carefully examined it Derore finally Indicating three points or spiritual light.
¡°Upper, upper, upper.¡±
Three uppers once again.
In front of the stone tform, excitement was evident on everyone¡¯s faces.
Bearing witness to a refining and forging master¡¯s journey from apprentice directly to level three was truly inspiring and difficult to imagine.
¡°To think there are still individuals like this in the world¡
¡°Certifying for level three doesn¡¯t seem difficult at all; 1 might have a chance too.¡±
¡°Such swift and skilled movements. How much practice does it take?¡± Those young men clenched their fists, their faces flushed with excitement.
It was as if they were the ones standing on the tform.
¡°You go and ask him if he i s interested in joining our sect,¡± Elder Sun whispered.
Not to go to the workshop, but to directly join the sect!
This was because Han Muye had once again received three top evaluations, which piqued Elder Sun¡¯s interest.
The forging master beside him nodded and was about to step forward when he heard a voiceing from the tform.
¡°l want to continue certifying.¡± Continue!
He still wants to certify?
To certify further would mean bing a level four refining and forging master!
Level four was not bad even within the aristocratic families. One could live quitefortably.
A level four forger was regarded as a master in the city.
No matter how empty this title might be, it still represented status.
As Han Muye finished speaking, the shadows of the three judges on the stone tform dissipated.
Several refining and forging masters in long robes hurried over.
¡°Is he going to be certified as a level four?¡±
¡°Rare, we don¡¯t have many level four certifications in our city in a year.¡± ¡°All of you can leave. Certification at level four is not open for observation.¡±
The badges worn by these individuals bore the marks of levels four and five.
Those refining and forging masters below level three could only lower their heads and leave.
They wanted to watch, but s, their skills were insufficient,cking the qualifications to observe.
Of course, they also understood that the disparity in skill was too great, rendering observation useless.
Rather, it would only distract them.
¡°Eh, Old Sun? Is this your junior?¡± An elder with a level five badge turned to Elder Sun.
Elder Sun hesitated for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°I was thinking of taking him in, but now, I¡¯m not so sure.¡±
The difference between level four and level five was just one level. If this person sessfully certified at level four, even if he were to join, Elder Sun wouldn¡¯t be able to teach him much.
The old man nodded, then looked at Han Muye.
On the tform, this time there were five illusions, seated on nine wooden chairs.N?v(el)B\\jnn
The first three levels had three judges, but at the fourth level, there were five. The illusions descended, and the materials for the level four trial were presented.
Han Muye raised his hand and ignited the spiritual fire.
It was just a level four trial.
For him, such forging was child¡¯s y.
¡°A level four trial, and he¡¯s diving right in?¡±
¡°He¡¯s very confident. Does he understand the properties of these spiritual materials?¡±
¡°Can he do it or not? I still want to observe more, but this doesn¡¯t seem very promising. ¡±
The level four refining and forging masters whispered among themselves. Only the three level five forging masters had solemn expressions on their faces, and their eyes were shining.
As soon as an expert made a move, one would know if it was effective or not.
The spiritual materials burned and melded by Han Muye¡¯s mes were precisely controlled.
All the parts were forged into shape immediately.
There was no excess or waste,
The process wasn¡¯t tightly connected, but rather rxed and casual.
This kind of refining was truly enjoyable.
The forging process was not boring, but interesting.
Han Muye carved spiritual patterns, and those spiritual patterns seemed toe alive.
He raised his hands to forge the parts. Many parts collided and vibrated, emitting soft sounds.
Another hourter, he had assembled a semi-formed Battle Puppet body in front of him.
This round was about crafting a semi-formed Battle Puppet.
There were no defensive armor pieces, only the assembly of moving parts for the body.
The more so, the clearer the construction of this Battle Puppet became.
¡°Exquisite, precise, truly delicate,¡± the elder standing beside Elder Sun murmured softly.
A trace of emotion appeared on his face.
The level four forging masters standing in front of the elder were all focused on Han Muye¡¯s assembled Battle Puppet, afraid of missing any detail.
From the parts Han Muye had polished, it was evident that each one was a fine piece.
What kind of agility would a Battle Puppet assembled from such parts possess?
Han Muye took a step back, leaving the assembled Battle Puppet on the wooden tform.
¡°I¡¯ll demonstrate the control.¡± Elder Sun stepped forward, pushing aside the eager refining masters.
This Battle Puppet did not have a core to drive it. It only had a body and needed someone to control it with his own strength.
Elder Sun stepped forward to control the Battle Puppet because he was curious about Han Muye¡¯s skills and also because he valued him.
Otherwise, a level five forging master would never personally control a Battle Puppet.
As he approached the tform, the others naturally didn¡¯t contest him. They all watched the Battle Puppet with curiosity.
Elder Sun walked up to the tform, bowed to the five illusory figures, then extended his hand, pressing it on the puppet¡¯s body.
¡°Snap¡ª
The sound of parts clicking and fitting together resonated, and the Battle Puppet stood up with a roar.
With a light twist, the Battle Puppet leaped onto the stone tform, its empty arms and legs making various motions.
The movements were fluid, without any sense of dy.
To the onlookers below, it was as agile as a human body..
Chapter 1680 - 1680: Stop? Continue! (4)
Chapter 1680 - 1680: Stop? Continue! (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°To be able to refine such a Battle Puppet¡¯s body in an hour, this person¡¯s standard is definitely not just at level four.¡± A middle-aged man with a level four badge on his chest clenched his fists and spoke softly.
He was at level four, but he couldn¡¯t achieve the agility of Han Muye¡¯s puppet refinement.
Even if he was given enough time, the Battle Puppets he refined would not be as agile.
¡°Upper, upper, upper.¡± Another three uppers.
No, it was five uppers.
Elder Sun sent the Battle Puppet back to the wooden table and turned to look at Han Muye. He smiled and nodded before walking off the tform.
Han Muye cupped his hands and walked forward to look at the Battle Puppet in front of him.
¡°l choose to continue the certification trial.¡¯ Continue!
Directly certified from level one to level five!
The refining and forging masters below the stone tform were shocked and delighted.
They were shocked by Han Muye¡¯s skills and delighted to witness such a figure being certified.
If Han Muye could directly reach level five today, it would be the talk of the entire Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters.
¡°You all go out first.¡± Elder Sun gestured to the old man beside him, then whispered, ¡°l have already summoned Master Ma to witness.¡±
Master Ma was one of the three giants of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters, a sixth-level refining master named Nia Mingyuan.
The emergence of a level five refining master in the city was a big deal, a cause for celebration for the Alliance.
Every emergence of a level five refining master represented a further enhancement of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance.
It meant that Pagoda City had gained another strong refining master.
When various materials were ced on the wooden table in front of Han Muye on the stone tform, a tall, white-haired old man with thick arms walked over quickly.
Four refiners followed behind the old man.
¡°Master Ma.¡± Elder Sun and the others bowed hastily.
¡°Han Muye, the Master Han who recently gained fame in the city, backing the He family.¡± Ma Mingyuan seemed to know Han Muye¡¯s identity early on. He walked to the stone tform and spoke softly.
Master Han?
The one who helped the He family rise and enabled the young master of the He family to dominate the younger generation of Pagoda City?
Several level five refining masters nodded.
No wonder he could directly reach level five; turns out he was already well-known.
¡°Well, let¡¯s see how good his memory of refining is.¡± Ma Mingyuan, with his hands behind his back, gazed at the mes in front of Han Muye.
At this moment, there were 10 mes swirling in front of Han Muye, melting various spiritual materials.
Within the mes, golden lights scattered, and then pieces of armor flew out.
The level four trial was to refine the body of a Battle Puppet. The level five trial was to forge armor for the puppet.
This armor wasn¡¯t like the armor for Armor Masters; it was armor suitable for puppet bodies, bncing defense and strength.
With this armor, not only could it demonstrate the refining master¡¯s understanding of puppet strength, but it could also reveal their techniques and level of forging armor.
Being able to forge armor for puppets meant being able to forge armor for Armor Masters.
The defense or attack level of this armor had to reach at least level five.N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Buzz!¡±
With a light buzzing sound, the armor pieces in front of Han Muye began to assemble.
Each meticulously crafted piece connected together, forming a golden armor for the puppet.
¡°Good armor. Just by looking at it, you can tell it¡¯s definitely at level five.¡± Ma
Mingyuan looked at a refining master beside him and said, ¡°Chen Xun, you give it a try.¡±
The refining master named Chen Xun walked up to the tform, cupped his hands to Han Muye, and then a long sword appeared in his hand.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The long saber shed down, and the golden lights on the armor intersected, directly resisting the sword.
Chen Xun took a step back, looking surprised.
The defense of this armor had exceeded his imagination.
¡°Upper.¡±
The martial spirit light converged again.
He was a level five refining and forging master.
¡°Congrattions, Master Han.¡± Chen Xun cupped his hands at Han Muye and walked down the stone tform.
Below the tform, the other level five forging masters also raised their hands.
Han Muye nodded and looked at Ma Mingyuan.
¡°That¡¯s right. City gains another level five refining master today.¡± Ma
Mingyuan smiled, raised his hand, and said, ¡°If Master Han finishes the trial, I will host a banquet¡ª
Before he could finish, Han Muye shook his head and said softly, ¡°l want to continue the trial..
Chapter 1681 - 1681: Directly Apply for the Level Nine Trial
Chapter 1681 - 1681: Directly Apply for the Level Nine Trial
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Continue the trial!¡±
After level five was the level six trial.
After passing the level six trial, he could be the fourth level six refining and forging master in Pagoda City and the fourth titan of the Alliance.
Pagoda City was remote and barren. The truly talented elites and capable powerhouses wouldn¡¯t linger here for long.
The strongest here were only at level five in terms of armor and puppet maniption. Typically, level six refining masters wouldn¡¯t find much business here for years.
This was also the reason why there were only three level six refining and forging masters in Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining Masters.
At first nce, these three seemed to wield great power in the alchemy and forging industry of Pagoda City, being revered as titans who set all the industry rules.
But despite their influence, without business opportunities and room for advancement, Pagoda City was not a ce for forging masters who truly sought progress.
Only people like Ma Mingyuan, who had no hope of advancing their skills any further, would choose to retire in a ce like Pagoda City.
At this moment, when Han Muye mentioned continuing the certification, the expressions of the people below the tform changed.
There was a mixture of joy and worry on Ma Mingyuan¡¯s face.
Others were surprised, puzzled, or showed a glimmer of anticipation in their eyes.
¡°Alright, alright,¡± Ma Mingyuan nodded and looked around, ¡°The materials needed for the level six trial are more numerous and precious, and the time required is longer. Han, please wait a moment.¡±
The level six trial required more materials, more precious ones at that. Han Muye was not in a hurry. He stood on the tform and waited for the refining masters to move the spiritual materials onto the stone tform.
The level five refining and forging masters cupped their hands at Han Muye and left.
Two white-haired old men walked over and stood beside Ma Mingyuan.
¡°Fellow Daoist Han, are you nning to stay in our Pagoda City
permanently?¡± The old man in the white robe chuckled and looked at Han
Muye.
¡°In that case, our Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters will have one more titan, one more young powerhouse.¡± The other old man in gray robes followed, squinting his eyes slightly.
Ma Mingyuan looked at the two men beside him and then turned to Han Muye on the tform. ¡°Fellow Daoist Han, these two are Master Yu Changdao and Master Wu Hua of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance. They are both level six forging masters.¡±
The three titans had gathered today.
¡°Hehe, Mr. Han, passing the trial today will make you the youngest level six forging master in our Pagoda City.¡± The white-robed Yu Changdao chuckled.
¡°From now on, the Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Forging Masters will depend on you young people.¡± Wu Hua¡¯s voice rang out, with a hint of ambiguity.
Han Muye sped his hands calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk more after I pass the trial.¡±
After saying that, he raised his hand, and with the flickering of spiritual light, mes surged and enveloped his hand.
The spiritual materials began to be quickly melted and divided.
The level six trial involved crafting the core driver of a Battle Puppet.
This was the key to how powerful a Battle Puppet could truly be.
Even if the Battle Puppet¡¯s body was agile and sturdy, and the Battle Armor¡¯s defense was strong, without sufficient driving force, it wouldn¡¯t suffice.
Who would want a Battle Puppet like this without sufficientbat strength and with high consumption?
Ultimately, refining and forging masters were still auxiliary professionals; what they crafted required someone to control it.
Watching the mes and spiritual lights flicker before Han Muye on the tform, the three level six titans had different expressions.
¡°l wonder how long this one will stay in our Pagoda City,¡± Ma Mingyuan said softly.
As long as Han Muye passed the certification trial and became the fourth titan of the Pagoda Citys Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters, the power and resources of the three of them would be diluted.
That was why Ma Mingyuan said how long Han Muye would stay in the city.
¡°How can such a young level six stay in Pagoda City for long?¡± Yu Changdao shook his head with an indifferent expression.
Daoist Wu Hua grinned and murmured, ¡°The bnce in Pagoda City hasn¡¯t changed for 300 years.¡±
Yu Changdao, Ma Mingyuan, and Wu Hua.
The three titans of the Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters in Pagoda Even if new titans emerged in the past, they wouldn¡¯t stay for long.
With the three of them jostling for power and resources, who could stay for long?
Wu Hua¡¯s words made Ma Mingyuan and Yu Changdao chuckle.
They were old and could only stay in Pagoda City.
The Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters in Pagoda City belonged to the three of them.
Outsiders could forget about interfering.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Let¡¯s talk when he really passes the certification trial,¡± Ma Mingyuan said lightly as he watched the increasingly abundant spiritual light before Han Muye on the tform.
Han Muye paid no attention to the exchanges of the three. At this moment, various parts were alreadyid out before him.
In his eyes, there appeared the phantom of a faint red furnace cauldron.
The Five Elements Divine Furnace.
Not the real Five Elements Divine Furnace, but its structure.
¡°Are you nning to use the structure of the Five Elements Divine Furnace to craft the core driver?¡± whispered the golden bird hiding in Han Muye¡¯s ear.
¡°Actually, the Gxy Universe civilization is very advanced in researching this type of power drive,¡± Chaos whispered.
¡°The grand arrays of Our Heaven Continent, the array formation of the Dripping Blood Cliff, and those Heaven Exchange Pavilions are all driven by extremely exquisite powers.¡±
The grand array of Our Heaven Continent could suppress the heavens and earth and connect with myriad realms. Even until now, no one in the Primordial Chaos Universe could fully understand such a formation.
The Dripping Blood Cliff suppressed the body of the Primordial Chaos Dragon Crocodile. The Blood Demon Formation could condense a bloodline pearl and suppress an ancient Primordial Chaos overlord like the Dragon Crocodile.
These arrays had existed for countless years, and no one had a way to fully understand them; they could only continue to sacrifice lives.
As for the Heaven Exchange Pavilion, besides the Sword Pavilion that Immortal Venerable Tongtian had replicated, no one else understood its principles either.
This was the strength of the Gxy Universe civilization.
Even the structure of the Five Elements Divine Furnace was to maximize the power of its mes..
Chapter 1682 - 1682: Apply Directly for the Level Nine Trial (2)
Chapter 1682 - 1682: Apply Directly for the Level Nine Trial (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was divine fire within it, and the Five Elements Divine Furnace was originally capable of suppressing even the ancient divine beast, the Water Goblin.
¡°The greatest advantage of the Five Elements Divine Furnace is its ability to differentiate,¡± Han Muye murmured softly.
When differentiated into five element furnaces, its power would be slightly weaker.
Conversely, when the five furnaces converged, the power would be enhanced.
¡°Are you trying to refine a driving core that can stack power?¡± The Five
Elements Divine Furnace¡¯s voice was filled with curiosity.
¡°That¡¯s quite difficult. Even the battle puppets refined by the Gxy Universe civilization at that time couldn¡¯t stack power.¡±
From the Heavenly Destion level to the Primordial Chaos level, and even the Universe level, there was no stacking of power.
Although those lower-level Battle Puppets could form arrays, even if they did, the increase in strength had nothing to do with their own driving force.
¡°What I want to do is not stacking drives, butbining drives,¡± Han Muye whispered as his hands continued to move.
¡°It¡¯s simple. Just add two morebination forms for each type of Battle
Puppet. ¡±
For example, if it was originally a humanoid Battle Puppet, it could transform into an arm and a torso during group battles.
In this way, several Battle Puppets could unite to form arger and stronger one.
Or dozens or hundreds of Battle Puppets couldbine to condense into an extremely powerful one.
This was the method Han Muye came up with,bining the advanced control methods of the Battle Puppets of the present Gxy Universe civilization.
The Battle Armor of those advanced-level battle puppets also required many people to cooperate in controlling.
However, this kind of cooperative control could not improve the strength of the Battle Armor; instead, it would be greatly reduced.
A dozen people controlling a Battle Puppet definitely couldn¡¯t defeat a strong individual controlling one alone.
Even if these dozens of people were highly skilled in control and coordinated seamlessly, they couldn¡¯t match the agility and freedom of single-handed control.
The Battle Puppet core that Han Muye was refining at this moment was intended to harness the power of the puppet itself rather than the power of the Puppet Master controlling it.
Simrly, with dozens of people controlling the Battle Puppet, this single battle puppet would be powered by thebined force of dozens of driving cores, while the Puppet Master only needed to provide power support.
The control of the entirebined Battle Puppet would be controlled by a core figure.
This subverted the previous model of Battle Puppets and Battle Armor.
It was not that the people of the Gxy Universe couldn¡¯te up with such methods; it¡¯s because there were too many powerful Battle Puppets and Battle Armors here limiting them.
No matter how good the Battle Puppets and Battle Armors he studied were, they couldn¡¯tpare to the Primordial Battle Armors and Puppets gathering dust in the warehouse.
The task of a refining and forging master was simply to continuously improve his own skills and be able to handle various repair tasks.
The ultimate goal of a refining and forging master was basically to be able to repair a Primordial-level Battle Armor or Battle Puppet.
That was all.
¡°Buzz!¡±
With a buzzing sound on the wooden case, a ck iron box about one square foot solidified in front of Han Muye.
The iron box rotated and eventually transformed into a palm-sized ck disk.
There was a recess in the center of the disc for loading origin stones.
Han Muye deliberately designed this recess to be hollow so that it wouldn¡¯t be limited to origin stones; other forces could also be infused into it.
The disc hovered quietly above the wooden tform.
Below, the three level six refining and forging masters looked doubtful and serious.
They all knew that this was the driving core of the Battle Puppet.
But none of them had ever seen anything like it before.
¡°Shall I demonstrate it for Master Han?¡± Yu Changdao spoke up, looking
towards the tform.
On the tform, the five judgmental figures were all solemn at this moment.
These five were all level seven refining and forging masters who had been invited randomly by the Alliance.
They had seen the entire process of Han Muye refining this core.
That was why they looked solemn.
The smooth and proficient process went without saying.
Just this refinement process alone could directly pass the trial.
But what Han Muye had refined today, the core of the battle puppet, waspletely different from the coresmonly used in major cities.
No one had seen such a method before.
Just now, the five judges clearly saw Han Muye refining the Battle Puppet core and could tell that this was indeed a Battle Puppet core.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
However, they dared not specte on how powerful this Battle Puppet core was.
¡°Let¡¯s wait for the demonstrationter,¡± the old man sitting in the wooden chair waved his hand, and his figure dissipated.
The others looked at each other and waited quietly.
Yu Changdao and the other two looked surprised.
What did that mean?
What was so special about this Battle Puppet core?
The three of them were level six refining and forging masters, but they were not true experts. Their knowledge was limited.
Seeing the Battle Puppet core refined by Han Muye, they thought that this thing was made elsewhere and didn¡¯t think there was anything special about it.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A buzzing sound came from the stone tform.
The original nine wooden chairs turned into 13.
In addition to the four remaining judges, nine more figures flew down.
Although these people were all virtual shadows, their aura was extraordinary.
Everyone was wearing a golden badge on their chests.
The light emitted by the badge made Ma Mingyuan and the other two widen their eyes.
¡°Level nine! ¡±
The nine figures that descended again, except for the one who left at the beginning, were all eighth-level refining and forging masters.
¡°It¡¯s really boring to have so many level ninese for a level six trial.¡± One of
the figures looked around and shook his head when he saw that no one knew him.
He was an old man with white hair. His body was covered in smoke and mes, and he was holding a sledgehammer in his hand.
The other people remained calm, sitting in their respective positions, their gaze shifting to Han Muye, and then to the palm-sized core of the battle puppet in front of him.
¡°Assemble the battle puppets, stimte the core power, and show the results of the trial,¡± a ck-faced judge spoke softly..
Chapter 1683 - 1683: Apply Directly for the Level Nine Trial (3)
Chapter 1683 - 1683: Apply Directly for the Level Nine Trial (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Muye nodded and took a step back, looking down at Yu Changdao below.
Yu Changdao stepped onto the stone tform and summoned a Battle Puppet.
It was a level five Battle Puppet. It was covered in golden armor and exuded agility.
He raised his hand and patted the Battle Puppet¡¯s shoulder. Its body trembled, and a crack appeared on the armor on its back.
A ck square box with a circumference of half a foot emerged from it.
Compared to the Battle Puppet driving core crafted by Han Muye, this box was noticeably rougher.
Yu Changdao reached out and picked up the Battle Puppet core that Han Muye had refined and ced it on the long table. He rubbed it in his palm, then took out a green-gold crystal the size of a finger and ced it in the groove of the Battle Puppet core.
This was an origin stone, a mid-level one, capable of powering Battle Puppets up to level seven.
For level seven and above, advanced origin stones were needed.
cing the activation core of the origin stones on the Battle Puppet¡¯s back, the palm-sized Battle Puppet¡¯s core turned into a cloud of mist, filling up the activation core space on the Battle Puppet¡¯s back.
The originally motionless Battle Puppet¡¯s body trembled as it slowly raised its head.
The Battle Puppet¡¯s eyes also emitted a golden glow.
A strange expression appeared on Yu Changdao¡¯s face, He raised his hand and waved his fingertips. The Battle Puppet in front of him also made countless movements.
The 13 judges slowly stood up as spiritual light shone from their bodies.
On the stone tform, a light screen appeared.
A long saber appeared in the agile Battle Puppet¡¯s hand. In a sh, it shed down.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The violent wind shed, shaking the light screen on the stone tform.
Below, Wu Hua narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°This strike is formidable, reaching the pinnacle among level six Battle Puppets.¡±
With the recement of the driving core, the level five Battle Puppet could unleash the peak power of a level six Battle Puppet.
This meant that the Battle Puppet core crafted by Han Muye had the strength of a level six Battle Puppet.
It also indicated his proficiency as a level six refining master.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
On the stone tform, the expressions of the 13 judges turned serious as they approached.
¡°This Battle Puppet¡¯s strength has increased by at least 50 times.¡±
¡°The driving core has enhanced the power of the Battle Puppet, yet the wear and tear on the Battle Puppet hasn¡¯t increased.¡±
¡°How did he do it? Increasing the usage rate of origin stones is a difficult problem for all cksmiths.¡±
The level nine refining and forging masters around the war puppet stared wide-eyed.
They were just phantoms and couldn¡¯t truly interact with the Battle Puppet.
¡°Quick, take out the core.¡± The impatient old man waved the sledgehammer in his hand and growled.
Yu Changdao looked at Han Muye, nodded, and took out the Battle Puppet core.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The misty core reformed into a palm-sized one. ¡°Turn reality into illusion?¡±
¡°A process with minimal power conversion?¡±
¡°What a genius idea!¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.
The old man holding the sledgehammer looked up at Han Muye, took a step forward, and stared at Han Muye¡¯s face. ¡°Kid, ahem, no, it¡¯s Little Brother. Can you teach me how to craft such a Battle Puppet driving core?¡±
Teach?
A level nine refining and forging master was actually consulting a quasi level six who had just been certified.
This scene left the three titans of the city dumbfounded.
¡°Fellow Daoist, this is against the rules.¡± A forging master in a green robe looked at the core in front of him and said calmly.
Of course, it was against the rules.
Every forging master had their own methods.
Every forging master had their own insights.
Han Muye¡¯ s driving core contained his own efforts.
¡°Without the consent of the refining and forging master himself, those who force him to share the results of his crafting achievements will be expelled from the Alliance,¡± an old man with a stern expression said in a low voice as he looked at the old man holding the sledgehammer.
The old man¡¯s face froze. He looked at the core and then at the people around him.
After a moment of silence, he put away the sledgehammer and turned to look at Han Muye.¡±Where can I find you in the city? I¡¯lle to you.
¡°l want to be your apprentice.¡±
Apprenticeship!
A ninth-level artisan craftsman wanting to apprentice himself to a sixth-level artisan craftsman!
Not only did the Judges on the stage have strange expressions on their faces, Ma Mingyuan and the others were also dumbfounded.
Isn¡¯t this a ninth -level refining and forging master who is high above all?
Han Muye looked at the eager old man and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s finish my certification trial first.¡¯
The old man was a little disappointed.
¡°Upper.¡± One of the ck-robed judges handed out a top-grade assessment.
The others also issued top-grade assessments.
As for those who cameter, they were just here to observe, but they did not have the qualifications to assess.
All assessments from the judges were top-grade.
Han Muye became the fourth level six refining and forging master in Pagoda City.
¡°Fellow Daoist, your driving core forging technique is very valuable.¡± An old
man in a greenish-gray robe looked at Han Muye, then opened his palm, revealing a mysterious pattern.
¡°If you¡¯re interested in selling it, you can look for me.¡±
The pattern represented the identity of the refining master himself. As long as one was a refining master, one could easily decipher the pattern and find the information contained within.
As the pattern disappeared, the figure of the level nine refining master also vanished.
The others also took out their identity marks and showed them to Han Muye.
Thest to leave was the old man holding the long hammer, who not only revealed his identity mark but also repeatedly asked Han Muye to look for him.
When they all left, the other judges nced at each other, then dispersed..
Chapter 1684 - 1684: Apply Directly for the Level Nine Trial (4)
Chapter 1684 - 1684: Apply Directly for the Level Nine Trial (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Regardless of whether Han Muye continued to certify or not, they had to leave.
They were level seven refining masters, only eligible to observe up to level six.
Yu Changdao, Wu Hua, and Ma Mingyuan cupped their hands at Han Muye.
¡°Fellow Daoist Han, from now on, you¡¯ll be the fourth titan of our Pagoda Citys Alliance of Refining Masters.
¡°You can participate in everything within the Alliance.¡±
The three of them smiled.
Han Muye was different from others; obviously, his skills were outstanding, even astonishing to those level nine forging masters.
It was impossible to ostracize such a figure even if they wanted to.
They might as well butter him up properly.
Thinking about it, this person couldn¡¯t possibly stay long in this small ce like Pagoda City.
Pagoda City was solid as iron, but its refining masters were like flowing water.
When Han Muye left, Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining Masters would still belong to the three of them.
Upon hearing the three¡¯s words, Han Muye returned the gesture with a raised hand, then his gaze fell on the stone tform, and he spoke, ¡°l wonder if I can continue to certify?¡±
Continue, certify?
Ma Mingyuan and Wu Hua shuddered.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Yu Changdao narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Of course,
¡°If you can be a level seven refining master and be the chief of our Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining Masters, that would be the honor of our citys refining masters.¡±
As he spoke, he took out batches of alchemy materials.
¡°Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance doesn¡¯t have the materials needed for level seven Battle Puppets and Battle Armors. The two of you should gather them so that
Master Han canplete the level seven trial.¡±
Pagoda City didn¡¯t even have level six Armor Masters, so naturally, the Alliance didn¡¯t need higher-level materials.
Level six refining masters were the titans in the city, so there couldn¡¯t be level seven materials circting in the city.
Ma Mingyuan and Wu Hua looked at each other and quickly took out the materials they had collected.
In no time, they gathered enough trial materials.
Han Muye knew that these three were trying to curry favor with him. Just these trial materials alone were worth at least 300,000 origin coins.
¡°Buzz!¡±
On the stone tform, a light screen rose and enveloped Han Muye¡¯s body.
No one could see what was happening inside.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Wait outside,¡± Yu Changdao said softly with a trace of emotion.
They were not qualified to observe the level seven trial.
Ma Mingyuan and Wu Hua nodded and followed him out of the hall.
Outside the door, those level five and level four refining and forging masters approached them.
¡°Master Ma, how is Master Han¡¯s certification going?¡±
¡°Master Wu, rest assured, Pagoda City still belongs to the three titans. No matter whoes from outside, they can¡¯t overturn the situation.¡± Two fifth level forging masters spoke loudly, looking behind them.
Others also quickly chimed in.
¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that this Master Han is staying in a shop in the city, without any background.¡±
¡°Heh, such a person wants to be a titan in our Pagoda City. Does he have enough resources?¡±
As they spoke, they discreetly observed the expressions of the three titans.
Pagoda City had its share of titans.
But unfortunately, they all eventually left.
Those refining masters who chose the wrong path had a hard time. Now, no one was stupid.
¡°Wait a moment, everyone.¡± Yu Changdao scanned the crowd calmly. ¡°Master Han is currently certifying as a level seven forging master.¡±
Level seven!
Instantly, silence fell outside the main hall.
If Han Muye was at level six, considering the resources avable to the three titans who had been stationed in Pagoda City for hundreds of years, it was easy to imagine how many resources the fourth titan would have.
No one would rally behind a titan without resources.
However, if Master Han became a level seven refining master and the chief of the Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining Masters, then everything would be different.
Not to mention that a level seven refining master could easily amass vast wealth with just a single move, but even if he just gave a few pointers, perhaps he could nurture two level six masters.
Level seven was a direct suppression of the three titans.
For a moment, there was silence outside the hall.
Everyone waited.
At this moment, in the hall, on the stone tform, Han Muye also looked at the seven judges around him.
¡°Judges, I want to ask, can I start directly from the seventh level certification and certify all the way up to the eighth and ninth levels?
¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to certify step by step.¡±
Hearing his words, the seven judges looked at each other. The ck-bearded elder sitting in the middle nodded.
¡°As long as you can forge a level eight Battle Armor or a level eight Battle
Puppet within two hours, we can help you apply for direct advancement to the ninth level trial..
Chapter 1685 - 1685: Chief of the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters
Chapter 1685 - 1685: Chief of the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Two hours to refine a level eight Battle Armor or Battle Puppet.
It was difficult to even think of refining them in 20 hours, let alone in two hours.
These were eighth-level Battle Puppets and Battle Armors, not just first or second-level ones.
The level eight Battle Puppets and Battle Armors required tens of thousands ofponents alone, not to mention all kinds of high-grade spiritual materials, many of which were difficult to melt with spiritual fire and required continuous polishing.
Moreover, spiritual runes had to be engraved on eachponent. Even a ninth-level refining and forging master struggled to engrave runes on 10,000ponents at once, requiring some rest before proceeding.
So, in the eyes of these level nine judges, it was impossible to refine a level eight Battle Puppet armor in two hours.
The normal process for eighth and ninth-level trials was not like this.
This was a super difficult trial that resulted from Han Muye jumping directly from seventh to ninth level.
¡°Hehe, young friend, such trials that directly jump to the ninth level are only done by a few direct disciples of sage-level or even divine-level forging masters.¡±
A judge dressed in a fiery red robe smiled lightly and said, ¡°The foundation of those figures is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.¡±
Refining a level eight Battle Puppet in two hours involved not only technical skill but also support from various resources.
There was rigorous training of the soul, sufficient preparation of spiritual materials, and various tools for processing semi-finished products. Only those whopeted for certain honors would choose such challenges.
Han Muye nodded in front of the wooden table.
Several judges smiled faintly.
It¡¯s not a good thing to bite off more than one could chew.
This refining master who participated in the level seven trial might be skilled, but his knowledge must be insufficient, and he is somewhat arrogant.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of directly challenging level nine. Young people nowadays have too many thoughts, their temperaments are unsettled. As soon as they have a bit of ability, they be arrogant.
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll refine a level eight armor in two hours.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out.
The judges were momentarily stunned and their faces stiffened slightly.
After a moment, a gleam shed in their eyes, each with a different expression.
¡°Good.¡± The leading judge¡¯s face gradually turned calm as he nodded slightly.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In front of Han Muye, spiritual fire exploded.
In an instant, the entire stone tform was engulfed in spiritual fire.
At least hundreds of spiritual fires intertwined, forming a sea of fire.
With so many spiritual fires, various spiritual materials were thrown onto them, floating and rotating.
This scene seemed as if a hundred forging masters were working at the same time.
¡°A method of refining artifacts from a big city?¡± A judge narrowed his eyes.
¡°Hmph, it¡¯s no wonder he¡¯s so arrogant. So he¡¯s from a big city.¡± Another judge snorted disdainfully, a hint of contempt on his face.
¡°A few years ago, I heard that a refining master from a big city exploited loopholes in the Alliance¡¯s trial and used such a speedy refinement method to sessfully challenge a higher level trial. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter one today.¡±
A white-robed old man shook his head, his eyes filled with disgust.
The others also shook their heads.
The judge in the middle remained unfazed. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Rules are rules. The Alliance has established countless rules over tens of thousands of years. They cannot be easily broken. Even if someone exploits loopholes, it¡¯s still a skill.
¡°Let¡¯s just watch him refine the armor. How many of us here can forge a level eight battle armor in two hours, right?¡±
The crowd stopped talking and focused on watching Han Muye forge the level eight battle armor.
Han Muye was indeed using division ofbor.
He simplified all the procedures and then carried them out step by step.
In the first round, a total of 15,360 parts wereyered and refined on the mes. When the firstyer of spiritual materials melted and began to take shape, he reversed it directly, allowing the second and third pieces to start forging.
He also directly turned other processes like polishing and engraving into semi-finished products on the mes. Then theponents shed from his hands like flowing water, disappearing in an instant.
¡°After simplifying the engraving step, all the spiritual runes are just one.¡±
¡°At least 3,000 parts have been added. We have to rely on the parts to break down the spirit runes.¡±
¡°Layered melting, reducing the time wasted on consuming spiritual fire.¡±
¡°All the time and skills are pushed to the extreme, this is truly the ultimate craftsmanship.¡±
The expressions on the faces of several judges became more and more astonished as they watched Han Muye¡¯s refined techniques.
Regardless of whether Han Muye wanted to take advantage of the loophole in the Alliance trial, just the extreme technique he disyed now was already rare.
Han Muye stood in front of the long table, his mind divided into thousands of parts, some controlling the fire, some controlling the spiritual materials, and some engraving theponents.
In front of him, there was also a phantom armor that only he could see, with tens of thousands of golden lights intertwining on it.
¡°Is this abination of the alchemy techniques of the Primordial Universe Civilization and the Gxy Universe civilization?¡± The voice of the golden bird sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ear.
At this moment, Han Muye¡¯s method of controlling fire and refining was clearly the techniques of the Primordial Chaos Universe.
And the dposition of various alchemy techniques and the assembly and disassembly ofponents were unique to the Gxy Universe.
¡°It¡¯s not just abination, there¡¯s also innovation.¡± The voice of Chaos carried a sense of emotion.
¡°In addition to these two legacies, there are also methods for material analysis andponent reorganization.¡±
The Five Elements Divine Furnace was silent.
A smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face.
Right now, he was merely borrowing some control processes from his previous life¡¯s knowledge and simting powerfulputing capabilities to turn all the refining processes into programming.
It was simple.
All the procedures were methodically executed, with pieces ofponents quickly falling onto the long table and stacking in their designated positions..
Chapter 1686 - 1686: Chief of the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters (2)
Chapter 1686 - 1686: Chief of the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Direct splicing.
At this moment, all the armor parts were directly formed and quickly fell into ce on the armor.
An armor visibly formed rapidly.
This method was very simr to the model Han Muye had seen in his previous
In less than two hours, a Battle Armor that emitted golden halos had already taken shape.
The Battle Armor was eight feet tall and divided into three major parts:
helmet, body armor, and inner armor.
Wearing this armor provided full-body protection.
Behind the armor were three long and short spears, two long sabers, and a long sword.
The armor rotated, standing in ce like a Battle Puppet.
Han Muye heaved a sigh of relief and stepped back slowly.
He now mastered more and more fusion techniques, and his own creations were increasing.
Right now, he was extremely eager to obtain those high-level Battle Puppets. Then, he would break down the refinement methods, and obtain the refining techniques for even higher-level Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
The refining process of the Primordial Chaos Battle Armor that he mastered was already outdated and not suitable for the current world.
The refining process of dposition, transformation, and division ofbor was the optimal solution.
He couldn¡¯t personally handle everything, every piece of Battle Armor or Battle Puppet.
What he needed to do was to nurture more low-level refining and forging masters, and then let them refine higher-level Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
The civilization of the Gxy Universe was simr to the world before Han Muye transmigrated. Both emphasized human superiority.
Han Muye imagined what it would be like when countless low-level refining masters created Battle Armors and Battle Puppets that had thebat strength of Heavenly Destion or even the Primordial Chaos.
He stood behind the stone tform and watched as the Judges approached the armor to inspect it carefully.
A momentter, the judges looked at each other and nodded.
¡°I¡¯m applying for the level nine trial.¡± The judge who had previously agreed to
Han Muye¡¯s request returned to his original position and disappeared.
The others also sat back in their positions, their demeanor solemn.
A momentter, light screens rose one after another.
Layers of light shields covered the entire stone tform.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Then, wooden chairs appeared around the stone tform.
A total of 21 figures descended around the stone tform. In addition to the initial seven judges, 14 more arrived. 21 judges filled the surrounding space.
The newly arrived 14 judges exuded a strong auras.
On the golden badges on their chests, colorful streams of light flickered.
Sage-level.
Sage-level forging masters didn¡¯t necessarily represent high cultivation, but they did represent the ability to independently refine Heavenly Destion Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
Of course, their main task was still to maintain and repair the Sage-level and Divine-level Battle Puppets and Battle Armors passed down from ancient times.
They didn¡¯t directly assess the armor but watched as the process of Han
Muye¡¯s forging was reyed underyers of light shields.
Movements, scenes, sounds.
Two hours.
All the scenes reyed, and in two hours, the process of Han Muye¡¯s forging this armor waspletely reenacted.
A glint of excitement shed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes.
This technique was almost no secret to anyone.
The techniques and skills he used to forge this Battle Armor would be stolen.
Perhaps this was the price one had to pay to join an alliance?
This should be one of the ways and means for the Alliance to absorb fresh blood and replenish new forging techniques.
Of course, the Alliance would also provide corresponding benefits.
Every certified refining and forging master had the benefits and interests that corresponded to their level.
This was also the reason why those refining and forging masters were willing to join the Alliance.
¡°The differentiation forging techniques of the big cities.¡± An elderly man with white hair and dressed in light golden armor spoke softly.
¡°They also have their own things. This method of disassembling parts seems to have its own unique charm,¡± another elder whispered softly.
¡°Hmph, the techniques of those big cities for disassembly are bing more and more refined. The forging masters are about to be mere tools,¡± a disheveled, smoky old man grunted.
On the stone tform, a few sage-level refining masters nodded.
The refining masters in the big cities were bing increasingly indifferent to heritage. Their only concern was whether their disassembly techniques were efficient.
Many of them indeed had specialized skills, but their foundations were extremely poor.
In the eyes of the Alliance experts who valued heritage, such refining masters were not orthodox refining masters at all.
They could only be considered craftsmen.
¡°Everyone, there are some things we cannot change.¡± A tall old man turned to look at the others, then looked at Han Muye and the golden armor in front of him.
¡°Will today¡¯s trial pass or fail?¡±
At his question, the others looked at each other, then one by one made their assessments.
This time, all 21 people had to make assessments.
There were superior, medium, and even seven assessments of inferior.
¡°Two-thirds of middle or higher assessments mean today¡¯s trial passes.
¡°Within the local cities, the highest trial level is rated as level nine.
¡°All ninth-level refining and forging masters who want to undergo a sage-level trial need to reside in the local cities for a hundred years, thene to the Alliance headquarters with proof of their residence.
¡°Level-nine refining and forging masters have corresponding permissions based on the Alliance¡¯s strength in their local cities.
¡°Within the surrounding million miles of all cities, these permissions are universal.
¡°Based on this rating, today¡¯s trial participant Han Muye will be the fifth level nine within a million miles of 852rge and small cities.
¡°Within a million miles, there are two sage-level forging masters. Han Muye has the corresponding privileges among the alliance as a ninth-level forging master..¡±
Chapter 1687 - 1687: Chief of the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters (3)
Chapter 1687 - 1687: Chief of the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were various rights and obligations.
It took several sage-level forging masters an hour to read these regtions.
¡°Master Han chooses to stay in the city, granting him the authority to trade level nine Refining Master materials, and Battle Puppets and Armors.
¡°Master Han¡¯s identity certification will be spread to all cities within a million miles and among level nines in cities a million miles beyond.¡±
¡°Master Han¡¯s identity badge will be delivered by Alliance Headquarters personnel, with production and delivery expected within approximately three months.¡¯
Levels and identities were a barrier.
Before Han Muye reached level nine, others would look at him coldly.
After he truly obtained level nine certification, those judgments weren¡¯t as indifferent.
In particr, several level nine judges eagerly exchanged ideas with Han Muye.
Several sage-level adjudicators even invited Han Muye to visit them.
As they departed, everyone left their mark of identity.
¡°Only level seven certification badges are avable here, Master Han, please bear with us for now.¡± The tall elder raised his hand, and on the stone tform, golden light converged, forming a golden badge, which fell in front of Han Muye.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. A city like Pagoda City doesn¡¯t inherently qualify for level nine certification.
His level nine badge still needs to be sent from Alliance Headquarters. Seven is seven. For Han Muye, seven is as good as nine, with little difference,
What he wanted was the authority of the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining and Forging Master.
To put it bluntly, it was discounts.
All the light screens on the stone tform dissipated, leaving only the badge in his hand as he walked away slowly.
As he reached the entrance of the main hall, he pushed the door open.
The three titans standing at the door, Ma Mingyuan, Wu Hua, and Yu Changdao, all looked up at Han Muye.
The other level four and five refining and forging masters also looked up and stared at Han Muye,N?v(el)B\\jnn
As for the several trial participants who had arrived earlier, as well as Zheng Jiang, the level two forging master who had led Han Muye to the trial hall, they stood at a distance, craning their necks to watch.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s really certified as a level seven?¡± The young man beside Zheng Jiang whispered.
So far, only the 70 to 80 people in front of the main hall knew that there was a strong forging master in the city about to be certified as level seven. Everyone looked at Han Muye in silence.
Could today really witness the birth of a level seven refining and forging master?
¡°Master Han, how did the certification go today?¡± Yu Changdao took a deep breath and asked softly.
Hearing his words, everyone held their breath.
Han Muye raised his hand, and in his palm appeared a golden badge emitting a faint colorful light.
Level seven!
It was really level seven!
The top refining master in Pagoda City!
Beside Yu Changdao, Wu Hua stepped back, raised his hands, and bowed deeply, saying, ¡°Greetings, Chief Refining Master.¡±
Chief!
As the top figure in Pagoda City, he naturally became the Chief Refining Master of the Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance.
Wu Hua, who had always been aloof, unexpectedly was the first to bow, leaving Yu Changdao slightly stunned, quickly bowing as well.
¡°Greetings, Chief Refining Master.¡±
Others regained their senses and all bowed in respect.
¡°Greetings, Chief Refining Master.¡±
Han Muye smiled and waved his hand, saying, ¡°You¡¯re all too kind. In the
future, when you¡¯re in Pagoda City, we should exchange more ideas.¡±
With that, he looked at the three of them and cleared his throat, ¡°Titans, shall we discuss matters regarding the Alliance of Refining Masters?¡±
The three of them exchanged nces and quickly said, ¡°We dare not im to be titans, just call us elders.¡±
¡°Please follow us, Chief.¡¯
Han Muye nodded and followed Yu Changdao and the other two into a side hall.
Only after seeing Han Muye and the others close the heavy doors of the main hall did the people outside the hall burst into discussion on the square.
¡°Chief, haha, our Pagoda City unexpectedly has a level seven Chief!¡±
¡°Level seven, the era of the three titans is over. Pagoda Citys Alliance of Refining Masters will be led by a level seven!¡±
¡°Our Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining Masters has been suppressed by surrounding cities for countless years, but this time we can finally hold our heads high!¡¯
Those level four and five refining masters were looking forward to the future. As long as Chief Han gave a little guidance, their refining and forging skills would surely improve.
Others were equally excited.
With a level seven forging master presiding over it, the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters waspletely different.
They no longer need to bow their heads before refining masters from other cities.
¡°l wonder how long the Chief will stay in Pagoda City¡¡± After the excitement, someone whispered again.
Zheng Jiang, who was not far away, could no longer hear anything. He only felt his head buzzing.
The trial participant he received became the Chief!
Not to mention what kind of rewards there might be, just this rtionship would allow him to stride confidently within the Alliance of Refining Masters from now on.
¡°Brother Zheng Jiang, in the future, you¡¯ll have to lend a hand to your brothers.¡± The middle-aged forging master beside him showed envy on his face and spoke softly.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll lend you a hand whenever you need it.¡± Zheng Jiang couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Pagoda City, Armor Master Certification Hall.
At this moment, the square was already crowded with people.
Some were certifying as armor masters, while others were spies sent by various aristocratic families.
They all watched the figure on the high tform demonstrating armor techniques.
¡°This He Yangsun is quite bold, daring to directly certify as a level two Armor Master.¡± Below, someone muttered.
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good to see him get certified.¡± Someone smirked, a glint of excitement in their eyes, ¡°During the apprenticeship, he was nearly invincible. If he¡¯s only at level one, there¡¯s probably hardly anyone who can match him.
¡°As a level two? Among his peers in Pagoda City, there are countless who can surpass him..¡±
Chapter 1688 - 1688: Chief of the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters (4)
Chapter 1688 - 1688: Chief of the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Many armor masters around him nodded.
Many people were already itching to give it a try.
As long as He Yangsun was certified as a level two Armor Master, they would directly challenge him.
This fellow had once challenged and won a considerable fortune.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
On the stage, He Yangsun controlled the battle armor andpleted all the required procedures for the second-level Armor Master trial in a decent manner.
Strength, speed, and movement.
Then, another level two Armor Master stepped forward to practice attack and defense with him.
The process went smoothly.
When both returned to their positions, the three level four Armor Masters sitting on the stage nodded.
¡°He Yangsun passed the trial. Armor Master level determined as Level 2.¡±
A burly man sitting in the middle shouted, then casually nced downwards. Below the tform, a young man in a martial robe nodded slightly and stepped onto the tform.
¡°Level two Armor Master Zhao Mingzheng challenges He Yangsun¡ª¡± The young man¡¯s words were cut off when He Yangsun waved his hand.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Refusing the challenge?
A level two Armor Master refusing a challenge from another level two Armor Master?
Although He Yangsun had just been certified as a level two Armor Master, it was unsportsmanlike to refuse a challenge at this time. Since someone hade up to challenge him, shouldn¡¯t he ept it directly? Wasn¡¯t that a bitcking in courage?
¡°Heh heh, it seems that the young prodigy of the He family, who is known as the pride of Pagoda City¡¯s younger generation, also knows his limitations.¡± Zhao Mingzheng chuckled lightly, then with his hands behind his back, he said casually, ¡°I can give you time.
¡°How about a three-year pact?
¡°In three years, we will fight again.¡±
So what if it was three years? Even in three years, Zhao Mingzheng would still dare to say that he could easily crush He Yangsun.
As a level two Armor Master who had just entered the second level, He Yangsun might grow a lot in three years, but Zhao Mingzheng had been at the second level for more than three years. In another three years, he would have a 70% chance of advancing to level three Armor Master.
By then, He Yangsun would probably not even dare to raise his head in front of him.
Below, those armor masters who were just there for the fun all had smiles on their faces.
They knew about He Yangsun¡¯s reputation. He was a young hero with boundless glory. Today, seeing him unwilling to fight was quite satisfying.
¡°Brother Zhao,¡± On the high tform, He Yangsun looked at Zhao Mingzheng with an indifferent expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m not refusing the duel, I just feel it¡¯s a bit unsportsmanlike.¡± Unsportsmanlike?
Who¡¯s being unsportsmanlike?
Zhao Mingzheng was taken aback, then burst intoughter.
Below the tform, many peopleughed out loud.
Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate to say it¡¯s unsportsmanlike?
¡°He Yangsun, if you dare to fight, then fight. If not, then leave.¡± Zhao Mingzhengs expression turned stern, and he gave a shout.
He Yangsun nodded and said, ¡°1 dare to fight. Are you really willing to ept?¡±
This statement caused Zhao Mingzhengs blood to boil, his expression proud,
¡°As long as you fight, I will apany you anytime!¡±
He Yangsun took a deep breath and looked at the onlookers below the tform, then at the judges on the tform who remained indifferent.
The He family didn¡¯t have any true experts.
So the He family was no longer considered a prestigious family.
Although He Yangsun had made moves in the wilderness and defeated even level four Armor Masters, those who escaped back didn¡¯t dare to publicize this matter.
At this moment, within Pagoda City, there were still not many people who truly respected He Yangsun.
¡°In that case, I¡¯ll see you on the battle tform in three days,¡± He Yangsun said in a clear voice.
Zhao Mingzhengs face showed a hint of joy.
Regardless, he had finally goaded He Yangsun into epting the challenge.
As for the stakes of the uing duel, he didn¡¯t need to worry about that.
His Zhao family would naturally wager heavily.
With a lightugh, he turned around to descend the tform, but just as he was about to leave, he heard He Yangsun¡¯s voice behind him.
¡°Judges, I request to continue the certification trial for a level three Armor
Master.¡±
Level three Armor Master!
Below the high tform, everyone was dumbfounded.
On the tform the expressions of the three judges turned solemn.
Zhao Mingzheng trembled all over, and his eyes widened as he slowly turned his head.
Behind him, He Yangsun was d in a set of faint red battle armor, exuding a mix of spirituality and ferocity, enveloping the stage.
The intensity of this ferocity made Zhao Mingzheng¡¯s legs go weak.
The one he was about to challenge, He Yangsun, was now certifying as a level
three Armor Master!
Chapter 1689 - 1689: Han Muye’s Battle Puppet Manufacturing Workshop
Chapter 1689 - 1689: Han Muye¡¯s Battle Puppet Manufacturing Workshop
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Is Han Yangsun applying for certification as a level three Armor Master?
The three judges on the tform looked at each other in surprise.
Does this Han Yangsun truly possess such talent?
¡°To be a level three Armor Master, one must not only demonstrate mastery in controlling techniques but also exhibit the eruptive power during the process of controlling the battle puppet, as well as the assessment of defense and attack methods. A judge furrowed his brows, speaking softly while looking at Han Yangsun.
¡°Just being proficient in controlling the battle puppet doesn¡¯t qualify one as a level three Armor Master.¡¯
Previously, Han Yangsun¡¯s maniption of the battle puppet was very skillful, and his movements were fluid.
The quality of the battle armor was also good, perhaps even reaching level three.
So, they assessed Han Yangsun¡¯s armor proficiency as level two.
But controlling a level three battle puppet doesn¡¯t necessarily make one a level three Armor Master.
A level five Armor Master controlling a level three battle puppet remains a level five Armor Master. Conversely, a level one Armor Master controlling a
level three battle puppet doesn¡¯t mean he is a level three Armor Master.
One must have corresponding strength.
¡°This Han Yangsun seems a bit arrogant,¡± someone murmured from the audience.
Indeed, going directly from an apprentice to level two was already rare. There hadn¡¯t been anyone in the Pagoda City going straight to level three for hundreds of years.
¡°I¡¯m curious, if this person truly advances to level three directly, will Zhao Mingzheng still dare to challenge him?¡± Someone in the audience wore a strange smile, his gaze falling on Zhao Mingzheng.
This remark causedughter among the crowd.
At this moment, Zhao Mingzheng was truly at a loss.
¡°I¡¯m applying for the level three Armor Master trial,¡± Han Yangsun spoke again.
The expressions of the three judges turned solemn as they nodded.
¡°Irrelevant persons, leave the trial ground. The level three trial of Armor Master Han Yangsun begins.¡± The voice of the elderly man sitting in the middle resonated.
With his voice, a light screen enveloped the stage, simultaneously pushing Zhao Mingzheng off the tform.
Within the light screen, Han Yangsun was covered in armor, holding a long saber in his hand. His figure moved.
It was fast.
It was more than twice as fast as the previous level two Armor Master trial.
The gleam of the sword and the figure of the Battle Puppet intersected, leaving behind traces of afterimages.
¡°So fast!¡± someone eximed.
Seeing this rapid movement and swordy, those level two Armor Masters who had been eager to try before turned pale.
If they were to face such an Armor Master directly, they feared they wouldn¡¯t even be able to retaliate.
¡°This swordsmanship is formidable¡¡± a middle-aged man wearing a level three Armor Master badge on his chest murmured, his expression focused.
Beside him, two other level three Armor Masters nodded slightly.
He Yangsun¡¯s swordsmanship was formidable in the eyes of these level three Armor Masters.
Han Yangsun on the tform ignored how others perceived him. At this moment of trial, his blood boiled with excitement.
Unconsciously, he already possessed the strength of a level three Armor Master.
No, even more!
With a low shout, the long saber in his hand shing down mightily, striking the light screen ahead.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The light screen instantly turned from pale yellow to blood-red before shattering with a loud boom.
The level three trial defense shattered with a single blow. This blow surpassed the strength of a level three Armor Master!
With the long saber in hand, Han Yangsun remained calm, saying loudly, ¡°l apply to continue the trial.¡±
Before passing the third level of certification, he directly applied for level four Armor Master!
In the audience, themotion and discussions quieted down.
Everyone turned to look at the three judges.
This time, were they really going to witness history?
¡°Advancing straight to level four¡¡± one judge stood up, looking at Han Yangsun, ¡°l deem your level three trial passed. For the level four trial, you need to enter the trial hall, activate the array illusion, and we won¡¯t be needed to judge.
¡°You just need to pay 3,000 origin coins and head straight to the trial hall.¡± The other two also stood up and nodded.
Logically speaking, a fourth-level trial should only be a fifth-level trial.
The strongest person in Pagoda City was a level-five. They all had high statuses and did not have time toe here to waste.
So, for the level four trial in the city, arrays were used instead.
He Yangsun cupped his hands and jumped off the tform, heading towards the trial hall.
Everyone made way for him and watched him leave.
It wasn¡¯t until his figure entered the trial hall and the door closed that the square erupted in noise.
¡°Wow, going directly for the level four trial. If he seeds, won¡¯t Han Yangsun establish himself as the top elite sessor of the Pagoda City?¡±
¡°Advancing straight to level four, he will definitely be noticed by those powerful Armor Masters who might take him as their disciple.¡±
¡°Not just powerful Armor Masters, even those Armor Master academies mighte to recruit him as a student!¡±
Upon hearing about academies, many people looked puzzled.
Someone exined in a low voice that in those big cities, there are superrge Armor Master academies that can teach tens of thousands of disciples at once, and among them are countless strong individuals. At least they are all sage-level Armor Masters.
Such academies not only have powerful individuals but also abundant resources and connections.
The disciples of the academies are spread throughout the world, many of the world¡¯s strong individuals have backgrounds in these academies.
If one can enter an academy for training, in the future, even a small city like Pagoda City would seem insignificant.
¡°No wonder this person has been refusing to authenticate as a proper Armor Master. It turns out he has such ambitions!¡± Someone eximed in shock, then looked at the pale-faced Zhao Mingzheng.
At this moment, Zhao Mingzheng was almost in tears.
Men don¡¯t cry easily. It¡¯s just not yet a heart-wrenching situation¡
Who wouldn¡¯t feel extremely regretful in such a situation where it¡¯s obvious they¡¯re going to be embarrassed?
If given another chance, he would definitely choose not to step forward.
The door of the trial hall remained tightly closed.
Outside the hall, the crowd grewrger andrger.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Two hourster, the door slowly opened, and He Yangsun, neatly dressed, walked out.
He opened his hand. In his palm, a bright silver badge glittered..
Chapter 1690 - 1690: Han Muye’s Battle Puppet Manufacturing Workshop (2)
Chapter 1690 - 1690: Han Muye¡¯s Battle Puppet Manufacturing Workshop (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Level four!
He had really been sessfully certified as a level four Armor Master!
He had stepped into level four in one step. This was the number one elite talent of Pagoda City!
Everyone looked at He Yangsun and subconsciously lowered their heads slightly.
This was the cultivation world.
If you didn¡¯t have the strength, no one would respect you.
If you were strong enough, everyone would respect you and not even dare to look you in the eye.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He Yangsun, a level four Armor Master, had already surpassed the vast majority of people here in cultivation.
It even surpassed the elders and patriarchs of most families in Pagoda City.
Only a few families had a level five expert presiding over them.
However, He Yangsun was too youngpared to them!
With such aparison, as long as He Yang Sun was given a few more years or decades, the future of Pagoda City would inevitably belong to him!
Other cities might not have true lords who controlled the cities, but in Pagoda City¡¯s case, there was no absolute figure to preside over it.
But now, it seemed that in just a hundred years, Pagoda City would inevitably have a master.
He Yangsun!
¡°Young Master He is really a young hero. He¡¯s a prominent figure among the younger generation of Pagoda City¡¡± An old man wearing martial robes, his arms covered in armor, sighed with emotion.
¡°Of course. Young Master He is the son of Senior He Ju. With such a prestigious family background, he is destined to be a level five Armor Master.¡± On the other side, someone eximed loudly.
The He family used to be a prestigious family in Pagoda City. They also had a level five expert.
Now that He Yangsun had stepped into the realm of a level four Armor Master, he had directly restored the glory of the family. Perhaps in more than a hundred years, he could elevate the family to another level.
For a while, many older Armor Masters sighed with emotion, reminiscing about the past and envisioning the future of the He family.
He Yangsun observed everyone¡¯s expressions but remained indifferent. To him, it was merely a matter of circumstances.
If he hadn¡¯t advanced to the fourth level of Armor Master, would anyone still remember the He family in Pagoda City?
He casually sped his hands and said loudly, ¡°Thank you all for your attention. I have to go to the Armor Puppet Master Certification Hall to certify as an Armor Puppet Master, so I won¡¯t stay long.¡± With that, he walked straight out.
He still had to be certified as a Puppet Master!
This He Yangsun actually had to certify as a Puppet Master!
He was already a level four Armor Master, yet he still had to certify as a Puppet Master!
Everyone stared as He Yangsun left.
¡°As expected, this is a true elite¡¡± Someone sighed.
If it were before, before He Yangsun was certified as a level four Armor Master, people would have been talking about his arrogance and lofty ambitions at this moment.
But now, since he was already a level four expert, it was a disy of his prowess and elite skills.
He Yangsun went to the Puppet Master Certification Hall, and spies from various families hurried back to report.
For a moment, the aristocratic families in Pagoda City panicked.
Except for a few major families with level five experts, most other families only had level four experts at best.
Now that He Yangsun had be a level four Armor Master, the strongest force in the He family had returned to the same level as theirs.
In the future, the He family would no longer be an easy target in their eyes.
¡°We almost wiped out the He Family before. Now He Yangsun might seek revenge.¡± Inside arge mansion, an old man dressed in ck robes looked worried.
Beside him, several people had solemn expressions.
There was no one stronger than level four in the entire mansion. Although they were confident they could surpass He Yangsun for a few years, he was currently in the limelight and young. In a few years, the He family would definitely rise.
In Pagoda City, there were many worried family ns.
¡°Let¡¯s keep an eye on him and see what level of Puppet Master He Yangsun can reach.
¡°Hopefully, he¡¯s just showing off and barely reaches the first level. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in big trouble¡¡±
Level one puppet control techniques were nothing.
If he reached the second level of Puppet Master techniques, in addition to being a level four Armor Master, he would be nearly unbeatable among level four experts.
If he became a level three Puppet Master, coupled with being a level four Armor Master, only level five experts could crush him.
In the mansions of Zhao Yuqian¡¯s family and the Teng family, powerhouses gathered and the atmosphere was tense.
The other ns that had tried to kill He Yangsun were also in a solemn mood.
¡°Report, He Yangsun has passed the level one Puppet Master trial!¡± With this sentence, the atmosphere in the hall plummeted.
No one spoke.
They had heard the reports of He Yangsun¡¯s survival when he was attacked previously.
There wasn¡¯t much difference between his Armor and Puppet techniques.
If he was a level four Armor Master, his Puppet technique might also be at the fourth level!
Now they could only hope that his Puppet technique wasn¡¯t that strong.
Otherwise, it would be a disaster for these family ns.
After a moment, the sound of reporting came again.
¡°Report, He Yangsun has passed the level two Armor Master trial!¡±
Level 2 Armor Master!
In the mansion of the Teng family, a man wearing a badge of a level three
Armor Master stood up with a flustered expression.
¡°Patriarch, we can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± he said softly as he nced at the patriarch Teng Yiming.
¡°Yeah, Patriarch, we should just kill He Yangsun now. Otherwise, when he grows up, our Teng family will surely be destroyed,¡± another white-bearded old man sitting on arge wooden chair said as he raised his head.
The patriarch of the Teng family, Teng Yiming, was a powerhouse from the same generation as He Ju. He was a rare level five powerhouse in Pagoda City.
¡°Do I need to go to the trial hall to kill someone?¡± Teng Yiming nced at everyone and snorted. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? He Yangsun is not directly certifying as a level five.¡¯
¡°Report, He Yangsun has certified as a level three Puppet Master. He is entering the trial hall to begin his level four trial.¡±
The reporting from outside the door instantly silenced the hall..
Chapter 1691 - 1691: Han Muye’s Battle Puppet Manufacturing Workshop (3)
Chapter 1691 - 1691: Han Muye¡¯s Battle Puppet Manufacturing Workshop (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Teng Yiming stood up, took a deep breath, and muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡¯
After saying that, he turned to look at a ck-robed man beside him. ¡°If 1 don¡¯te back, Second Brother, you¡¯ll take the position of the family head.¡±
Don¡¯te back?
Everyone was shocked.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Teng Yiming walked out without saying a word.
¡°Brother, take care.¡± The ck-robed man had aplicated expression on his face as he nodded softly.
He knew that his big brother was going to assassinate He Yangsun.
Regardless of whether he seeded or not, it was not just a challenge assassinating a level four Armor Master on the streets. He would be pursued by Pagoda City and the Alliance.
Moreover, He Yangsun was a talented junior.
To justify such an action, the person who assassinated He Yangsun would inevitably be hunted down.
Teng Yiming wouldn¡¯t being back from this.
A hint of joy flickered in the big man¡¯s heart, then he quickly masked it with a sorrowful expression.
The Teng n wasn¡¯t the only one making this choice.
There were several families with level five experts who left quietly.
Not stifling talents like He Yangsun before they rose would inevitably lead to the downfall of their own families once he grew in power.
¡°He Yangsun has sessfully certified as a level four Puppet Master!¡±
¡°He¡¯s the first in Pagoda City to reach dual level four expertise!¡±
On the streets, countless cheers and exmations could be heard.
Several ck-robed men standing not far away from the Puppet Master Certification Hall had grave expressions on their faces.
They looked at each other, their gazes fixed on the Certification Hall.
As soon as He Yangsun emerged, they would make their move.
It didn¡¯t matter if they vited the bans or the rules.
Rules were meant to be broken.
The four level five experts slowly advanced.
The door of the Puppet Master Certification Hall creaked open slowly.
He Yangsun¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance.
The blood and energy of the four level five experts began to gather.
Even level five experts couldn¡¯t withstand the sudden assault from four level five experts!
¡°Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters has produced a level seven Chief Forging Master!
¡°Pagoda Citys He Family enshrines Master Han Muye as Chief of the Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters!
Just then, a cry rang out.
Cheers erupted like a tidal wave.
Chief of the Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters!
Although the attention given to refining was much lowerpared tobat professions like Armor Masters and Puppet Masters, the energy represented by a level seven Forging Master, the Chief of the Alliance, was unimaginable to outsiders!
In Pagoda City, a level seven forging master represented control over almost all business and pricing rted to refining and forging.
As the Chief of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters, he controlled all business, resources, and information rted to battle puppets and armors in the city.
Without his consent, you couldn¡¯t buy or repair battle puppets and armors.
Even if a family nurtured refining and forging masters, they still had to listen to the Chief.
Because the Chief represented the Alliance.
The Pagoda City Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters had produced a level seven Chief Forging Master!
And it was none other than Master Han who was backing the He family!
¡°He family¡¡±
Teng Yiming, who had already taken a step forward, stopped and retreated. There was no point.
Even if he killed He Yangsun today, the He family still had Master Han behind them.
He Yangsun could be killed, but could he also kill a level seven refining and forging master and the Alliance¡¯s Chief?
He would bring about his own demise.
If the Chief Forging Master of the city was arbitrarily assassinated, the Alliance would undoubtedly seek furious reprisal.
For the Alliance that controlled wealth, it would be a bounty mission attracting many powerhouses to Pagoda City.
¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone. The He family is bound to rise. We¡ made a mistake back then¡¡± Another level five expert followed suit, quietly leaving.
The remaining two didn¡¯t linger either.
They hurriedly left.
Outside the Puppet Master Certification Hall, He Yangsun, who was holding the badge in his hand, was beaming with joy.
Not for himself, but for Han Muye, Master Han, Chief Han.
He knew Han Muye¡¯s forging skills were extraordinary, but he never imagined they were this powerful.
He originally thought he would have to support the He family independently, facing all sorts of challenges like storms.
He had prepared for all possible oues.
But what he didn¡¯t expect was for Master Han to directly be a level seven Refining Master, the Chief of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters.
With the citys Chief Forging Master standing behind the He Family, no one would dare to touch them!
This was the He Family¡¯s greatest support, their true reliance¡
He family¡¯s mansion.
Members of the He Family stood in line, respectfully weing He Yangsun and his mother back.
If it weren¡¯t for He Yulin giving his life to alert him in the Snowfall Wastnd, He Yangsun would not have returned to the He family¡¯s mansion.
¡°Greetings Young Master, greetings Mistress¡¡±
As He Yangsun approached the mansion, all the members of the He Family bowed deeply.
Madam He turned around with aplicated expression on her face.
She never expected the He Family to have such a day.
¡°Yangsun, the future of the He family rests on you.¡±
Looking at the high-spirited He Yangsun beside her, Madam He spoke softly. He Yangsun nodded.
¡°Master Han really doesn¡¯t want to move here?¡± Madam He asked softly.
Seeing Madam He¡¯s worried expression, He Yangsun smiled and said, ¡°Master is nning to set up arge workshop relying on the Jujin Trading Company. The estate outside the city will be the location for the workshop. ¡°Mother, rest assured. I know what I¡¯m doing. It¡¯s all thanks to Master Han that the He family can return to Pagoda City today.
¡°Even if he¡¯s not Pagoda City¡¯s Chief of the Alliance of Refining Masters, I would still respect him as a teacher.¡±
His words made Mother He smile and nod gently. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡¯
He Yangsun did not stay in the city for long before returning to the He family¡¯s estate outside the city.
At this moment, the estate was bustling with activity, Construction of therge workshop that Han Muye mentioned had started.
A total of 12 workshops that were 2,000 feet long and 100 feet tall each were to be built.
The Alliance had already issued tasks. Whether they were bounty tasks for high-level refiners or the trial tasks for low-level refiners, they were all for constructing workshops.
This made many low-level refiners feel frustrated.
I want to forge battle puppets and armors. Why am I being asked to build houses now?
Construction? Can I even do that?
Chapter 1692 - 1692: The Most Honorable Refining Master in the Alliance
Chapter 1692 - 1692: The Most Honorable Refining Master in the Alliance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, those level three, level four, and even level five refining masters were in a different mood.
They were very willing toe to the He family estate to build factories.
This was an opportunity to work for the Chief. How could an ordinary person have such an opportunity?
He Yangsun returned to the estate and went straight to see Han Muye.
¡°Master, while I was refining, I received an invitation from the Sun Cast City
Academy, a million miles away.¡±
He ced two marks emitting golden light in front of Han Muye.
¡°As long as I reach level six, I can go to the Sun Cast Academy to cultivate,
¡°There are two spots for Armor and Puppet Masters.¡±
He Yangsun looked at Han Muye and smiled. ¡°l remember you once said that you wanted to visit such a big city academy.¡±
In the academies of the big cities, there were many experts, and there were all kinds of battle puppets and battle armors.
Even the Primordial-level ones.
If Han Muye wanted to find battle puppets and armors of the Primordial level or even the Universe level, he had to go to an academy in a big city.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn
Han Muye nodded.
With He Yangsun¡¯s cultivation speed, it would take at least 10 years for him to reach level six.
By that time, Han Muye had no reason to stay in Pagoda City anymore.
As long as the workshops were built and running, he didn¡¯t need to stay here personally.
His goal was to obtain more techniques for refining battle puppets and armors, integrate them with his own methods, and ultimately develop and mass-produce Primordial-level battle puppets and armors.
Moreover, these battle puppets and armors, which were not inferior to Primordial-level ones, were also easy to control, so even low-level cultivators could control them.
¡°Chief, ording to your instructions, Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters will no longer supply materials to the city¡¯s families.
¡°The selling price of all battle armors and puppets has also returned to the original price.¡±
Yu Changdao, who had walked in, cupped his hands at Han Muye, then looked at He Yangsun and nodded slightly.
Hearing Yu Changdao¡¯s words, He Yangsun was slightly stunned and looked at Han Muye in surprise.
Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not for your He family, but it¡¯s time for a change in the rules of the Pagoda City Alliance.¡±
No one dared to vite the rules set by the Alliance¡¯s Chief Refining Master.
Half a monthter, the major families in the city were suffering.
Their businesses couldn¡¯t continue because of the cutting off of materials.
Without cheap battle armors and puppets, they could only buy them at the original price.
¡°Humph, this Master Han really spares no effort in helping the He family.¡±
¡°Huh, let¡¯s see how he exins to the Alliance when he exhausts all the resources in the entire Pagoda City.¡±
The people of those families gritted their teeth.
They didn¡¯t dare to confront Han Muye head-on, so they could only wait.
If they didn¡¯t do business, they wanted to see if everyone could withstand the hardship of being out of work.
Their aristocratic families had a foundation, but how could ordinary people survive?
Half a monthter, everyone found that the people in the city were even more prosperous.
Digging soil at the He family¡¯s estate earned more than working for aristocratic families.
The wages offered by the Jujin Trading Company were very attractive.
Even those low-level armor masters and puppet masters manipted battle armors and puppets to dig soil.
Watching those towering battle puppets digging soil and armor masters carrying wood while wearing battle armor, themoners could only curse in secret.
These esteemed armor and puppet masters were really willing to sacrifice their dignity just to earn origin coins.
¡°Humph, no matter how rich the He family is, they won¡¯t be able to withstand such extravagance.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just waiting to see the He family go bankrupt and the Alliance of Refining Masters in Pagoda City being ridiculed by colleagues from other cities.¡± There was mockery from the major families in the city.
For suchrge- scale construction, the daily expenditure of origin coins was like flowing water.
Why weren¡¯t there anyrge workshops in small cities?
It was because they could not afford to build them.
But soon, they weren¡¯tughing anymore.
¡°He Yangsun, the young master of the He n, challenges Teng Jin, a level four Armor Niaster of the Teng n.¡±
¡°Wager, 100,000 origin coins.¡±
The challenge was sent to the Teng family¡¯s doorstep.
ept it or not?
Three dayster, Teng Jin, a level four Armor Master of the Teng n, was defeated on the battle stage.
The Teng family paid 100,000 origin coins.
Ten dayster.
¡°The young master of the He family, He Yangsun, challenges the level four Armor Master of the Xu family, Xu Songnian. The wager is 100,000 origin coins. ¡±
It seemed that 100,000 origin coins were only enough to cover the expenses of building a workshop for 10 days.
For a while, the city was specting which family would be challenged next.
Themoners in the city were cheering.
The He family was generously spending money. As long as they went to work, there were origin coins to be earned.
And these origin coins were collected from various major families in the city.
The feeling of watching the major families bleed was morefortable than making money oneself.
Inside and outside the city, tens of thousands of people gathered every day to work at the He family¡¯s estate.
Outside the He family¡¯s estate, simple houses were being built one after another.
It was as if a second Pagoda City was rising from the ground.
Such prosperity was unimaginable for themon people.
But Han Muye didn¡¯t feel anything.
He had built many cities from scratch.
Yun City and the Immortal Burial City had gathered billions of cultivators under his leadership.
Where were the talents outside the He family¡¯s estate?
¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Brother Zhao Mingzheng? Are you here at the He family estate to challenge Young Master He?¡± Outside the He family estate, a burly man wearing battle armor smiled and spoke softly.
This remark made many people around turn their heads.
Zhao Mingzheng looked embarrassed.
His challenge to He Yangsun had be a joke.
However, he still shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯tugh, that was my own ignorance. ¡±
¡°l came here to find work.¡¯
Finding work.
There was no other way. Even if he was from an aristocratic family, he still had to eat.
Because of his challenge to He Yangsun, Zhao Mingzheng faced various ridicule and ostracism in his family. Now that the days were difficult for the aristocratic families in the city, he had even fewer resources for cultivation..
Chapter 1693 - 1693: The Most Honorable Refining Master in the Alliance (2)
Chapter 1693 - 1693: The Most Honorable Refining Master in the Alliance (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other hand, the workshop of the He Family offered quite a sum for the armor masters and puppet masters participating in the construction.
In the end, he gritted his teeth and worked here.
Upon hearing his words, a hint of emotion flickered across the faces of those who also hailed from prominent families in the city.
Who would have thought that even they, the elites of these families, would have days when they needed to work for others to earn money?
But, it was not bad earning money for themselves instead of relying on the family.
At the very least, they did not have to listen to other people¡¯s orders. They just had to do their job well.
Compared to them, themon people outside the city and the low-ranking armor masters and puppet masters in the city felt even more joyous.
They hoped for days where they could earn origin coins every day without end.
Every day, they watched the workshop be more refined, nning for when the workshop was built and these good days came to an end.
¡°Bear with it. Wait for his workshop to be built.¡± Inside a mansion in the city, several old men sat around, and one of them spoke coldly.
¡°Indeed, the workshop seems to be almost built. When it¡¯s constructed, most of the citys refining masters will be from our prestigious families, and he will have to rely on us.¡±
¡°Hmph, he¡¯s only at level seven. I have already contacted the families in Maple Forest City, seeking their powerhouses toe over.¡±
¡°Maple Forest City? They have several level six powerhouses, and even a level seven expert, Sun Bing.¡±
The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became cheerful.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
This waiting, feeling like they were about to be carved up, was truly painful.
No one knew which family the He family would challenge once they had spent almost all their money.
100,000 origin coins might not be much, but it wasn¡¯t little either.
It was not to the extent of making a level four armor master lose face and admit defeat, nor was it to the extent of hurting the family n.
But this kind of carving up was too painful.
¡°Moreover, that Chief Han is really outrageous. He seems intent on emptying Pagoda City,¡± an old man said coldly.
¡°Yes, he simply doesn¡¯t care about our Pagoda City, nor does he care about the prestige of the Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters at all.¡± On the other side, a burly man in ck robes gritted his teeth.
Those sitting here were the key figures of the major families, and they all had grievances that were hard to speak of.
¡°l have contacted the Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters in Yuyang City.¡± In the hall, the words of an elderly man in a green robe made everyone brighten up.
¡°Brother Zhang, what¡¯s the result?¡±
¡°Brother Zhang has a lot of connections.¡±
Everyone looked at the green-robed old man expectantly.
These ttering words brought a smile to the face of the man in the green robe.
His name was Zhang Xuan, the head of the Zhang n in the city.
He was a level five Armor Master and a level four Forging Master.
With his status and connections in the Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters in Pagoda City, his family had gained many benefits.
Those refining and forging masters fawned over him because of his status. Even the three titans were polite when they saw him.
But now, he was nothing in the Alliance.
All of this was caused by the neer, Chief Forging Master Han Muye!
Zhang Xuan waved his hand, a hint of a cold smile on his face, then straightened up in his seat. ¡°The bigwig of the Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters in Yuyang City, Xiao Kun, has an extremely good rtionship with me.
¡°He promised me to ask his teacher to arrange for a level seven refining and forging master toe to Pagoda City.¡±
At this point, his face revealed a proud expression.
He looked at everyone and said softly, ¡°Xiao Kun¡¯s teacher used to cultivate in the Sun Cast Academy.¡±
A powerhouse who had cultivated in the Big City Academy!
Hearing Zhang Xuan¡¯s introduction, everyone in the hall became even more excited.
¡°Report, He Yangsun has challenged Zhang family¡¯s level four Puppet Master, Zhang Chaoyu, and wille to challenge tomorrow, with a wager of 100,000 origin coins.¡±
A report came from the door.
This voice made the smile on Zhang Xuan¡¯s face turn icy.
The others also had strange expressions.
It was just a moment ago that they were still wearing ttery on their faces, and now their expressions of joy couldn¡¯t cover up the gloating. The two expressions mixed together, making their expressions out of control.
¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t give the He family 100,000 origin coins to make Zhang Chaoyu admit defeat.¡¯
Zhang Xuan sneered as he mmed his palm on the table.
Hearing his words, the Zhang family members standing at the door cupped their hands and said, ¡°Patriarch, Zhang Chaoyu has already epted the challenge and prepared 100,000 origin coins.
¡°Zhang Zhaoyu said that he knew that the family head wouldn¡¯t let him use the family n¡¯s origin coins. He used all his assets. If he lost, he would go to the He family¡¯s workshop to work.
¡°The He family workshop has invited him to work there, as a designer, with a monthly sry of 8,000 origin coins a month.¡±
Laughter filled the hall.
Zhang Xuan smashed the long table in front of him into pieces.
¡°What do the He family and Chief Han want to do?¡±
This was the question the people participating in the workshop construction wanted to ask.
The members of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance also wanted to ask.
The three titans also wanted to know.
¡°Young Master He, how does it feel to take revenge?¡± In the He family manor, Han Muye walked forward with his hands behind his back and chuckled.
Beside him, He Yangsun and Yu Changdao, the titan of the Alliance of Forging Masters, followed.
Hearing Han Muye¡¯ s words, He Yangsun quickly said, ¡°Master Han, nning must be done with a long-term perspective. Understanding the enmity between the He family and the various families in the city makes it even more satisfying.¡±
Originally, knowing that his father had disappeared because of the pressure from those families in the city, He Yangsun harbored immense hatred. He was prepared to make a move when he returned to Pagoda City. Whether it was through challenges or assassinations, he wouldn¡¯t let those families off easily.
He had even told his mother about it.
His mother told him to consult Master Han.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Thus came the present construction of the workshop and the challenge to the families to cut into their profits..
Chapter 1694 - 1694: The Most Honorable Refining Master in the Alliance (3)
Chapter 1694 - 1694: The Most Honorable Refining Master in the Alliance (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Alliance of Refining Masters suppressed the aristocratic families¡¯ businesses to the point where they couldn¡¯t function, and He Yangsun¡¯s challenge was another slow but sure drain.
The construction of the workshops left the aristocratic families without the support of themon people.
Those aristocratic families became isted.
Standing outside Pagoda City and looking at it, it seemed like a solitary city, filled with nothing but the elderly and infirm from those families.
A sense of emotion shed across the face of Yu Changdao, who stood by He Yangsun.
Chief Han said that everything in the world depended on people. Without people, aristocratic families would no longer be aristocratic families.
At first, these words didn¡¯t seem significant, but now, looking at the chaotic aristocratic families, he finally understood.
The path of revenge that Han Muye pointed out to He Yangsun was a hundred times more vicious than directly challenging them.
It was about uprooting the aristocratic families.
¡°But the construction of the workshops seems to be nearingpletion, and the people gathered here will have nothing to do,¡± Yu Changdao said with some regret as his gaze fell on the bustling construction site ahead.
There were 12rge workshops spanning 2,000 feet in length and width and 100 feet in height. There were also various other apanying buildings that had risen from the ground, ready to be roofed.
¡°Once the workshops are built, we can build roads. Once the roads are built, we can build cities,¡± Han Muye said calmly.
¡°Besides, constructing the workshops is just the first step; the most important thing is the work done within the workshops.
¡°They can earn one or two origin coins a day from workshop construction, but they can earn five or 10 origin coins a day from working in the workshops.¡± Han Muye¡¯s words made Yu Changdao¡¯s eyes widen.
Ten origin coins a day? With so many people here, won¡¯t it cost nearly a million origin coins a day?
Not to mention the He Family, even if all the family ns and businesses in
Pagoda City are added together, they probably won¡¯t be able to afford it, right?
¡°Chief, do we not need refining and forging masters for workshop construction?¡± Yu Changdao gasped, asking in a low voice.
He had originally thought that these 12 workshops required Pagoda City¡¯s refining and forging masters to refine battle armors and battle puppets.
But from what Han Muye said, it seemed that there was no need for refining and forging masters at all. Instead, they were using thesemoners for the work.
What could thesemoners do?
Didn¡¯t refining and forging masterse here just to be able to enter the workshops and receive guidance from Chief Han?
If they knew that the workshops weren¡¯t built for them, the people in the Alliance would probably be furious.
Even if they didn¡¯t dare to say it directly, it would damage the chiefs prestige.
¡°A refiner should do what a refiner does.¡± Han Muye waved his hand, looking at those figures driving the puppets and excavating soil. He was suddenly reminded of a saying from his previous life.
Who has the best technology for excavators?
Perhaps, this ce would be a ce that all the cultivators in the Gxy Universe would remember in the future?
Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Yu Changdao¡¯s expression softened slightly. Since the chief said so, he would not let the refining masters of Pagoda City suffer losses.
As long as Chief Han, a level seven refining master, gave them some pointers, the refining masters of Pagoda City would definitely gain a lot.
This was what everyone wanted.
¡°Young master, there is a refining master outside the manor who ims to havee from another city and wants to see Chief Han.¡± A member of the He family approached, bowing to He Yangsun and the others.
A refiner from another city?
He Yangsun turned to look at Han Muye.
Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked into the distance. He wondered if this refiner from another city came alone or was arranged by someone else behind the scenes.
¡°Chief, you can let that refiner report to Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining Masters first.¡± Yu Changdao looked at Han Muye and said in a low voice, ¡°The Chief of Pagoda City is not someone anyone can meet just because they want
to.¡±
Not to mention a level seven Chief Refining Master, even a level five or six refining master had a high status within the Pagoda City Alliance.
They wouldn¡¯t meet with ordinary refining masters at all.
¡°Since he came to see me specifically, I should meet him,¡± Han Muye shook his head, saying, ¡°Please bring that refining master here.¡±
The He family disciple quickly turned around to invite him in.
After a moment, an old man with a white beard led a 15 or 16-year-old girl over.
These two were the grandfather and granddaughter who decided toe to
Pagoda City after witnessing Han Muye overpower two forging masters from Maple Forest City outside the wooden stockade back then.
When she saw Han Muye, a glimmer of light shed in the girl¡¯s eyes.
¡°I¡¯ve seen you two before outside the wooden stockade near Maple Forest City,¡± Han Muye said as his gaze swept over them.
With his cultivation and perception, remembering everything at a nce was the simplest thing.
¡°Haha, I was nning toe to Pagoda City, but I didn¡¯t expect Master Han to have already be the chief refining master of the city.¡± The old manughed heartily, looking at Han Muye, and said, ¡°l, too, am a refining master. I want to make a living under you.¡±
The old man¡¯s face was full of smiles as he looked at He Yangsun and said with a smile, ¡°You are also extraordinary.¡±
¡°This old guys cultivation is not bad. ording to the civilization of the Primordial Universe, he has already reached the threshold of an Immortal Lord.¡¯
¡°That¡¯s the ninth level of the Gxy Universe, a half-step Sage Realm expert.¡± The voices of Chaos and Golden Bird sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ears.
A half-step sage level was considered top-notch within a radius of a million miles.
Except for Sun Cast City, which was a million miles away, the ninth level was the peak everywhere else.
¡°This guy¡¯s alchemy skills are also not bad. Judging by the light of the Great Dao on his body, he has at least mastered eighth-level refining techniques,¡± the Five Elements Divine Furnace also murmured.
A level eight Refining Master and level nine Armor Master or Puppet Master,ing to Pagoda City to make a living?
Such a strongperson could manage a city on his own.
Han Muye chuckled and nodded and said, ¡°Senior, how should I address you? What do you want to do in Pagoda City?¡±
He Yangsun was extremely smart. From Han Muye¡¯s words, he immediately understood that the person in front of him was probably not ordinary.
¡°I¡¯m Chen Mao. This is my granddaughter, Chen Die t er.
¡°l used to be a refining master, butter on, I got used to wandering in big cities, so I don¡¯t remember my level.¡± He couldn¡¯t remember his level.
Who would believe that?
Yu Changdao¡¯s face froze.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Could this person in front of him have been sent here to cause trouble? ¡°Since you don¡¯t remember your level, you can get certified at Pagoda Citys Alliance of Refining Masters.¡± He pointed at Han Muye. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Chief
Refining Master of our Pagoda City here?¡±
A refining master who didn¡¯t remember his level wanted to join Chief Han directly?
Even the three titans of Pagoda City hadn¡¯t be close confidants of Chief Han yet!
A strong sense of vignce emanated from Yu Changdao¡¯s eyes.
¡°No need for level certification trials.¡± Smiling, Chen Mao shook his head and took out a golden card.
¡°l do have something that can prove my identity as a refining master.¡±
Chen Mao opened his hand, and on the palm of his hand, the golden card shimmered with two golden spiritual lines.
Yu Changdao¡¯s gazended on the card. His eyes widened as he eximed, ¡°The Alliance¡¯s patented refining master identity card!
¡°You¡ you are an esteemed patented level two refining master recognized by the Alliance! ¡±
Seeing Chen Mao smile and nod, Yu Changdao quickly bowed.
¡°Greetings, I¡¯m Yu Changdao, Pagoda City¡¯s level six refining and forging master.¡±
He turned his head and whispered to Han Muye, ¡°Chief, patented refining masters recognized by the Alliance are the most esteemed refining masters within the Alliance.
¡°Their knowledge and inventions are shared among all refining masters, and they enjoy privileges, benefits, and wealth from patent transfers within the
Alliance..
Chapter 1695 - 1695: I’ll Watch How the He Family Goes Bankrupt
Chapter 1695 - 1695: I¡¯ll Watch How the He Family Goes Bankrupt
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Patent privileges.
Such refining masters not only had special privileges within the Alliance but also possessed wealth that others didn¡¯t.
Every refining master had to pay origin coins to use the refining methods they had created or to refine the Battle Puppets or Battle Armors they had modified.
For one, it wasn¡¯t much, but for tens, hundreds, or even millions, it added up.
In addition, these patent privileges remained unchanged for 100,000 years.
With 100,000 years, even the simplest patent was a huge amount of wealth.
Within the Alliance, refining masters with patent privileges were early achievers of financial freedom.
¡°So, Master Chen Mao is also a master of patents. My apologies.¡± Han Muye bowed to Chen Mao, curiosity evident on his face. ¡°Master Chen, as such a master, surely you wouldn¡¯t have nowhere else to go?¡±
You¡¯ve achieved financial freedom. Why bothering to a small ce like Pagoda City?
This was Han Muye¡¯s implied meaning.
He Yangsun and Yu Changdao also looked at Chen Mao.
Masters with patents in hand would be revered anywhere. There was no need for them toe to Pagoda City to earn a living.
Hearing Han Muye¡¯s words, Chen Mao revealed aplicated expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Chief Han, can we talk in private?¡±
Was there something difficult to articte?
Han Muye nodded and gestured. ¡°It¡¯s rare for a Senior Master to visit. Please.¡±
He then walked towards his own residence, with Chen Niao and Chen Die t er following.
He Yangsun and Yu Changdao exchanged nces and didn¡¯t follow.
Since they wanted to talk to Chief Han alone, it was not good for them to follow behind.
¡°With a master of patentsing to join us, in the future, the Alliance in
Pagoda City will surely be a ce where everyone strives to learn,¡± Yu Changdao said with a smile, gazing at the distant workshops, filled with emotion.
He Yangsun nodded and looked into the distance.
The current He family estate was no longer the same as before.
With 12 workshops here, along with other supporting houses, it had long surpassed the scale of the original He family estate.
¡°Young Master He, which family are you challenging in three days? Can I join in on the betting?¡± Turning to look at He Yangsun, Yu Changdao said with a smile.
He Yangsunughed and said loudly, ¡°Alright.¡±
On the other side. as Chen Mao walked into the courtyard with Han Muye. he
turned to Chen Die t er and said, ¡°Die¡¯er, I need to discuss something with Chief
Han. Please wait outside for me.¡¯
The girl nodded obediently and stopped in the small courtyard.
Chen Mao followed Han Muye into the room. Before he could say anything, Han Muye said, ¡°Master Chen, is it for your granddaughter?
¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, her current body is that of a Battle Puppet?
¡°Spiritual transference into a battle puppet is forbidden in the Alliance.¡±
¡°Boom¡ª¡± Chen Mao¡¯s body was covered in a set of deep ck Battle Armor.
A majestic force emanated from him, causing ripples in the surroundings.
In the face of such power, even a high-level Puppet Master and Armor Master would not be able to stand steadily.
Turning around, Han Muye¡¯s expression remained calm, as if there were no fluctuations in his soul. He calmly spoke again, ¡°A level nine battle armor, capable of condensing into a battle puppet. Rare.¡±
As he finished speaking, a burst of blood and spiritual light erupted from his body.
The force emanating from Chen Mao¡¯s battle armor shattered instantly.
The void before them trembled and ruptured, and Chen Mao¡¯s figure involuntarily stepped back.
Without relying on the power of the battle armor or the strength of the battle puppet, Chen Mao, wearing level nine battle armor, directly took a step back!
How powerful is this strength?
Sage-level?
Even at the Sage level, it would be difficult to force a level nine warrior wearing battle armor to step back without relying on the power of the battle puppet or armor!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Chen Mao¡¯s expression changed as he stared at Han Muye.
After a long time, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated Chief Han¡¯s strength.
¡°You are much stronger than I imagined.¡±
The ck Battle Armor on his body slowly retracted, and he returned to his old, frail appearance,
With aplicated expression, Chen Mao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m doing this for Die t er.
¡°l want her to live.¡¯
There¡¯s no unfounded persistence in this world.
Chen Mao was originally a very talented refining master.
He cultivated armor mastery and forging skills at the Sun Cast Academy.
Even now, there were still stories of him taking on two majors at the Sun Cast Academy.
He was once a genius of the Academy.
During his 20 years at the Sun Cast Academy, he became a level eight refining master and armor master.
In 20 years, he advanced from level six to level eight. Such speed was rare in the world.
From level six, each level advancement theoretically required hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation.
After leaving the Sun Cast Academy, Chen Mao did not stay in Sun Cast City but went to a big city in the void to find something suitable for himself.
With the reputation of the Sun Cast Academy, he joined arge workshop in a void city, bing a specialized refining designer responsible for designing and managing casting.
At that time, he could have a substantial ie,
If he followed the normal path, he could be a figure with immense wealth within 100,000 years, reaching the Sage level in both refining and forging.
Every elite from the academies had a bright future as long as they did not die.
After gaining wealth and fame, Chen Mao chose to leave the big city to travel elsewhere.
This was normal.
Many refining masters and puppet masters who were tired of life in the big city would travel elsewhere.
This experience could be a boost for their cultivation..
Chapter 1696 - 1696: I’ll Watch How the He Family Goes Bankrupt (2)
Chapter 1696 - 1696: I¡¯ll Watch How the He Family Goes Bankrupt (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chen Mao indeed, with his travels, had acquired the strengthparable to a ninth-level expert.
Whether it was armor mastery or forging.
During his travels, he met a woman from a small-town family.
He fell in love at first sight.
Without any obstacles, the woman¡¯s family n sent her off to follow Chen Mao to the big city.
Chen Mao once again entered the workshop, responsible for forging level seven battle armors.
¡°That millennium was the happiest time of my life.¡±
Chen Mao¡¯s eyes were filled with nostalgia as he spoke softly.
In a thousand years, Chen Mao had his own child and family n.
In the big city, someone like him, a double ninth-level expert, was considered a strong individual, a master sought after by many.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°But who could have thought that a thousand yearster, in the Battle for the City, the city where I resided would be defeated, and all of us in the workshop would be captured as prisoners of war.
¡°Even though I am a second-level patented forger.¡±
Hatred shed across Chen Mao¡¯s face as he gritted his teeth.
The Battle for the City.
It was only after bing the chief that Han Muye learned of such a major battle.
Between the vast cities of the void, there was constant conflict for sufficient resources.
The losing side would lose all their resources.
The cities in the void relied on this continuous absorption through conquests to continuously strengthen themselves.
As for the cities that vanished, so be it.
There were plenty of such cities in the Gxy Universe.
¡°Although such customs are cruel, they help in the growth of the strong,¡± whispered the Golden Bird in Han Muye¡¯s ear.
In the Primordial Chaos and the Immortal Realm, such brutal battles were everywhere.
Without strife, everywhere would be peaceful, but without ambition, one day it would all fade away and be food for external enemies.
Only by being prepared for danger in times of peace and constantly honing oneself could one truly be powerful.
Unfortunately, Chen Mao, not considered among the top-tier experts, became a victim of the Battle of the City.
Chen Mao fled with his family and was pursued all the way. In the end, Chen Dicer was the only one left.
Chen Die¡¯er had also fallen into a deep slumber due to her severe injuries when she escaped from the pursuit.
Chen Mao was deeply saddened and transferred Chen Die¡¯ er¡¯s soul to the battle puppet he had crafted.
This battle puppet was the most precious treasure of his workshop¡¯s owner.
In fact, Chen Mao¡¯s family was being hunted because of this treasure.
¡°If someone like me reveals my identity, I might attract the pursuit of the experts in the city.
¡°If Die¡¯er¡¯s identity is revealed, it will also attract countless troubles.¡±
Looking at Han Muye in front of him, Chen Mao was calm.
¡°l wonder if you are willing to take us in.¡± Escapees from the Battle for the City.
User of the forbidden refining technique.
Bearer of precious treasures.
Each of these would bring trouble to Han Muye.
¡°l wonder why you chose me?¡± Han Muye¡¯s gazended on Chen Mao and he asked softly.
Logically speaking, a person like Chen Mao should have chosen to continue hiding.
No matter where he was, he should not reveal his secrets.
¡°It¡¯s Die¡¯er.
¡°Die¡¯er¡¯s intuition.
¡°Her body has extraordinary intuition.¡±
Chen Mao looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°She can feel that you can help her.¡¯
After Chen Die¡¯er¡¯s soul fused with the mysterious Battle Puppet¡¯s body, her soul power was depleting.
ording to Chen Niao¡¯s calctions, if there was still no way to stop this
loss, Chen Die¡¯er would not live past a hundred years.
He wandered around the various cities to find a way to stop Chen Die¡¯er¡¯s soul from being consumed.
Chen Mao had obtained Chen Die¡¯er¡¯s permission toe to Pagoda City this time.
¡°Is there such a Battle Puppet?¡± There was curiosity in Chaos¡¯ voice.
He was not the only one. The Golden Bird and the Five Elements Divine Furnace were also curious.
¡°Alright, Master Chen, you can stay in Pagoda City.
¡°But I¡¯m interested in how you got the patent.¡±
Han Muye¡¯s words stunned Chen Mao for a moment, then heughed out loud.
¡°Chief Han, you think being a patented master is lucrative, right?¡±
Three dayster, Zhang Zhaoyu of the Zhang family was defeated on the gambling stage in Pagoda City.
There was no suspense in this battle.
Among the level four experts in Pagoda City, no one knew if there was anyone who was a match for He Yangsun, a level four expert in Puppet and Armor Mastery.
Not only did He Yangsun receive the 100,000 source coins raised by Zhang Chaoyu, but others who bet on He Yangsun¡¯s victory also won some.
Not much.
Apart from a small number of people who wanted to take a gamble, who else would bet on He Yangsun¡¯s opponent to win?
¡°Young Master He, I want to work for the He family. I wonder what price you can offer?¡± Zhang Zhaoyu, who had lost in the fighting ring, looked at He Yangsun and said loudly.
Zhang Chaoyu was also considered a mainstay of the Zhang family, but he was not from the main line.
In the family n, without the status of a direct descendant, you were just a handyman, doing dirty work.
Zhang Zhaoyu¡¯s words made the faces of the Zhang family members turn ashen.
Others, however, looked curious.
What kind of important position could a level four expert get in the He family?
If the price offered was too low, there wouldn¡¯t be any experts going there in the future.
If the price offered was too high, the He family might not be able to afford it.
He Yangsun smiled when he heard Zhang Zhaoyu¡¯s words. He waved his hand
and a disciple of the He family handed him a long scroll.
He Yangsun unfolded the scroll. On it was arge character: ¡®Recruitment¡¯.
Below that were densely packed recruitment details.
Recruiting 8,000 craftsmen for the casting assembly line. Five origin coins per person per day. Young and strong individuals, regardless of gender.
Recruiting 3,000 level 1 and level 2 forging masters for the Forging Flowing
workshop. 50 origin coins per person per day..
Chapter 1697 - 1697: I’ll Watch How His He Family Goes Bankrupt (3)
Chapter 1697 - 1697: I¡¯ll Watch How His He Family Goes Bankrupt (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Recruiting testers for battle armor, requiring at least level three armor mastery, paid 300 origin coins per day.
Recruiting caravan guards, requiring at least level three armor and puppet mastery, paid 180 origin coins per day.
In total, the workshop needed to recruit tens of thousands of people.
Recruitment notices like these filled every corner of the streets of Pagoda City.
The workshop¡¯s wages were at least three times higher than elsewhere.
For craftsmen who were fit and young, regardless of gender, the daily wage used to be only one origin coin a day.
The wages from the Jujin Trading Company¡¯s workshop were so generous that it was irresistible.
Zhang Chaoyu eventually chose the job of testing battle armor in the workshop, earning 400 origin coins a day.
As a level four, he earned 400 origin coins even if he didn¡¯t work for a day.
Calcting like this, the origin coins he lost today could be earned back in less than a year.
The He family¡¯s workshop was basically giving away money.
To the Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters in the city, the wages they offered were incredibly generous.
Everyone was willing to go for such wages.
Many low-level refiners couldn¡¯t earn in a month what the workshop offered for just three days of work.
In just three days, the workshop had recruited most of the people.
The first to be recruited were the unrestricted craftsmen.
Apart from those from influential families who were still observing, there were no more candidates.
Pagoda Citycked the talent needed for the workshops. ¡°Hmph, the daily wage expenses are definitely astronomical.
¡°I want to see how the He family goes bankrupt.¡±
In a mansion in Pagoda City, a white-bearded old man spoke coldly.
Around him, several people were seated, all smiling upon hearing his words.
¡°Patriarch Bai is right. With such a constant outflow of origin coins, even 10 He families wouldn¡¯tst a month.¡¯
Below, a middle-aged man in ck robes spoke in a deep voice.
Everyone in Pagoda City was watching. They were watching the He family and wondering how long Jujin Trading Company could hold on.
Even the three titans of the Alliance were incredibly curious at this moment.
At the same time, they were very worried.
Recently, Pagoda City¡¯s trading rules had all beenpletely changed by Chief
Han.
The refiners in the Alliance were now barely holding on.
If the workshop ultimately ran out of funds, the reputation of the Alliance of Refining Masters in Pagoda City would also be destroyed.
The Chief of the Alliance would also be held ountable.
With poweres responsibility.
¡°Several masters from Maple City have arrived in Pagoda City!¡± someone reported at the door.
Masters from Maple Forest City?
Everyone in the hall looked happy.
But in a moment, urate information arrived.
Ye Xun, a level five refiner from Maple Forest City, and Su Ji, a level six refiner, hade to Pagoda City to visit Chief Han.
¡°Level five¡ Level six!¡± An aristocratic family¡¯s steward looked excited.
¡°Maple Forest City¡¯s weapon refining standard is higher than Pagoda City¡¯s. A level six refiner might even defeat a level seven refiner from Pagoda City! ¡°This Chief Han might be defeated by Master Su!¡±
As long as Chief Han was defeated, the He family and their workshop would be finished!
Everyone stood up excitedly and walked out of the mansion.
But as they walked out of the gate, more news came.
¡°Family Heads, Master Su and Master Ye of Maple Forest City want to join the Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining Masters and the workshop.
¡°They¡¯re at the workshop. They said that they don¡¯t want wages and are willing to be Chief Han¡¯s followers.¡±
The masters who had walked out nced at each other and then awkwardly bowed.
¡°Patriarch Bai, I have some matters to attend to at home, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡¯
¡°Master Tao, let¡¯s drink together in a few days.¡±
¡°Old Xu, do you need a wife? I¡¯ll send one to you tomorrow.¡±
In front of the mansion, there was chaos as the heads of various families dispersed and left.
But as they hadn¡¯t gone far, someone came running hastily.
¡°Patriarch, Maple Forest Citys world-ss expert, a level six armor master, Zheng Sheng, hase to our Pagoda City.¡±
A level 6 expert!N?v(el)B\\jnn
Such an expert could dominate the entire Pagoda City.
¡°The expert from the Zheng family is heading to the He family¡¯s workshop.¡±
The report made all the family heads stop in their tracks.
Will the He family be able to escape disaster this time?
Everyone looked excited as they stared in the direction outside the city.
In a while, there will probably be the sound of a great battle, with shes of brilliance, right?
Sure enough, not long after, there was a roar from outside the city.
With tens of thousands of people shouting, it must be chaos there!
It¡¯s done, the He family is finished!
A messenger soldier riding a two-horned war horse galloped over.
Everyone was waiting with smiles on their faces.
As the messenger rode, he shouted, ¡°The elder of the Zheng family from Maple City, a level six expert Zheng Sheng, has personallye to the He family to propose a marriage alliance. Young Master He is rewarding everyone in the workshop with two origin coins each as a wedding gift.¡±
He waved a small bag in his hand.
¡°l, I, also have a share¡
Chapter 1698 - 1698: Patent Application, the Eye of Micro-Exploration
Chapter 1698 - 1698: Patent Application, the Eye of Micro-Exploration
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Zheng family of Maple Forest City, with six-level strength, allied with the He family through marriage.
The heads of the aristocratic families felt a chill running down their spines.
If the He family had such a backer, what chance did they have in the future?
No, the He family already had Chief Han supporting them, making it impossible to suppress them.
¡°Hmph, so what if they¡¯re a level six family? The workshop is so costly, no one can bear it.¡¯
¡°That¡¯s right, when they can¡¯t bear it anymore, the expert craftsmen from
Yuyang City that Zhang Xuan invited wille and drive Chief Han off the stage, and the Alliance of Refining Masters will be in our hands.¡± The crowd of aristocratic experts in front of the mansion dispersed.
There was no point in staying any longer.
Could there be any reversal of fortunes?
They could only wait and see if this workshop could sustain itself. These aristocratic families¡¯ experts turned around and left.
¡°Report¡ª
¡°Maple Forest City¡¯s Sun family!¡¯ ¡°Sun Bing from the Sun family is here¡¡± Sun Bing!
The number one person in Maple Forest City!
A level seven Armor Master, Sun Bing!
The number one expert within a radius of 100,000 miles.
Such a person came to Pagoda City?
¡°What is Senior Sun Binging to our Pagoda City for?¡±
¡°Senior Sun, could it be that the He family is here for Chief Han?¡±
¡°If Senior Sun is here to destroy the He family, then it¡¯s truly a stroke of luck¡¡± ¡°Stroke of luck? What is that?¡±
Everyone looked at each other with extremely solemn expressions.
Waiting.
They waited to see if Sun Bing woulde to seek revenge on the He family.
The experts of the aristocratic families in the city were in disarray as they waited. At this moment, Sun Bing had already arrived at the workshop of the Jujin Trading Company, which was outside the He family¡¯s estate.
¡°Haha, Brother Sun is here too.¡± From afar, Zheng Sheng greeted him with a smile.
The Sun family was the number one family n in Maple Forest City, and Sun Bing was the number one figure in Maple Forest City.
For Sun Bing toe to the He family and witness the alliance between the Zheng family and the He family was an honor for the Zheng family.
¡°Brother Zheng has a keen eye. Young Master He is indeed a rare young talent.¡± Sun Bing smiled and cupped his hands at Zheng Sheng.
Sun Bings words made Zheng Shengs smile even broader, and He Yangsun, who had rushed over, bowed to wee him.
Sun Bing looked at He Yangsun, then raised his hand and presented a golden shoulder armor: ¡°This is a level five shoulder armor. I believe Young Master
He will be able to use it soon.¡¯
This was a sign of great favor towards He Yangsun.
Zheng Sheng chuckled and turned to He Yangsun, saying, ¡°Since Brother Sun has given it, Yangsun, you should ept it.¡±
Now, he already considered himself to be He Yangsun¡¯s elder.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After all, the two families were already allied, and He Yangsun had the qualification to stand up and talk to Sun Bing.
If the He family had a level five or level six expert, they wouldn¡¯t need Zheng Shengs help.
He Yangsun nodded and cupped his hands. ¡°Thank you, Senior Sun.¡±
This gift was precious, but it wasn¡¯t because of He Yangsun.
It was because of Master Han, Chief Han.
After He Yangsun stepped forward to ept the shoulder armor, Sun Bing spoke again, ¡°Master Han, no, where is Chief Han?¡±
Knowing that Sun Bing hade to see Han Muye, He Yangsun nodded and said, ¡°Senior Sun, follow me.¡¯
They walked along the main road towards the workshop.
¡°I once traveled to Sun Cast City millions of miles away, where there are such workshops.¡±
Sun Bing looked at the workshop with aplicated expression.
¡°But those workshops are much smallerpared to this one.¡±
There were such workshops in the big cities?
That meant Master Han came from a big city?
Previously, when he was in Maple Forest City, Zheng Sheng had spected that Master Han was from a big city, and it seemed to be the case.
The workshops hadn¡¯t started yet, and they were all empty inside.
He Yangsun brought Sun Bing and Zheng Sheng to a spacious workshop, where there were already many people gathered.
Each one wore a robe and had a badge of a forger on their chest.
When He Yangsun and the others entered the workshop, the guards at the door stepped back.
Among the five guards, the lowest level of cultivation was a level three armor master.
There were even two at level four.
This made Sun Bing a little curious. The security here was too tight.
¡°This is Chief Han¡¯s research and development workshop. It¡¯s the source of all the workshops here, so the security is tight.¡± He Yangsun turned around and said to Sun Bing.
A research and development workshop?
Sun Bing was not a refining and forging master, so he did not understand.
The workshop was extremely spacious. In the crowd, in front of Han Muye, who was wearing a green robe, was a sea of mes.
Surrounding him was a crisscrossing array of spiritual lights.
The three titans of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance stood outside the light array.
Su Ji and Ye Xun, the two refiners from Maple Forest City, were also standing outside with excited expressions.
Even the refiners outside held their breaths, not daring to breathe too loudly.
¡°Alright, the debugging on my side isplete. We are waiting for you, Chief Han, to activate the array.¡± Chen Mao, who was standing outside the light circle, spoke loudly.
Han Muye nodded, raised his hand, and the spiritual lights shed, igniting the spiritual array.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The soaring spiritual light did not break through the roof of the workshop but turned into a light screen enveloping the space inside the workshop, sealing it off.
Sun Bings expression changed.
This sealing power made even a level seven expert like him feel unable to move.
How powerful was this array?
Although most refiners were not strong inbat, their ability to set up arrays and create battle equipment was top-notch.
For example, this array could easily kill a level seven expert.
¡°Woo¡ªI¡¯
A stream of light appeared and transformed into a figure wearing a robe.
That figure looked at Han Muye, swept his gaze around, and then said, ¡°Are you here to test the patent application?¡±
The robe worn by this figure emitted a faint golden light, and a seven-colored halo shimmered on the badge on his chest.
¡°Sage level!¡¯
The refiners who were watching in the workshop widened their eyes.
Chief Han had gathered the refining and forging masters who were participating in the construction of the workshop today to observe his forging..
Chapter 1699 - 1699: Patent Application, the Eye of Micro-Exploration (2)
Chapter 1699 - 1699: Patent Application, the Eye of Micro-Exploration (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This made everyone extremely happy.
They hade to the workshop, working tirelessly day after day, just for the chance to witness Chief Han¡¯s craftsmanship firsthand.
Moreover, since Chief Han had spoken, the methods he used for crafting must be something they could learn, not those overly profound techniques they couldn¡¯t grasp.
Upon arriving, they realized that this refining session was actually rted to patent certification trials. Patents.
They were naturally aware.
But they had only heard of them, never seen them.
This was because the refining techniques passed down in Pagoda City were rtively outdated. They were all ancient methods.
The truly popr techniques were all in variousrge cities.
They had no idea how to certify patents.
Not just them, even the three titans and the two from Maple Forest City had no clue.
It was said that only when reaching the ninth level and the crafting skills began to continuously ascend could there be innovation and the possibility to apply for patents.
Those who could apply for patents were not far from the sage-level.
¡°Pagoda City¡¯s chief refiner, Han Muye, requests for a patent trial test,¡± Han Muye said as he looked at the incarnation of the sage-level refining master.
Pagoda City¡¡± The Sage-level individual seemed to have heard of such a city every day. A hint of confusion flickered in his eyes, then his gaze fell on Han Muye¡¯s chest.
¡°A level seven refining master can be a Chief?¡±
A hint of amusement appeared on his face as he lightly chuckled. ¡°A level seven refiner wants to apply for a patent? Are you crazy about money?¡±
Turning his head to look around, his gaze swept over the three titans and the surrounding refiners.
Chen Mao lowered his head quietly.
¡°Tsk tsk, with such a city, with so few fifth and sixth-level refiners, you still want to apply for a patent?¡±
The Saint-level refiner¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Han Muye. ¡°Is this how you trample on the resources of the refiner alliance?¡±
¡°Can you afford to waste my time?¡±
In the workshop, the refiners all hadplicated expressions on their faces and did not dare to look up.
It was normal for a sage-level refining master to look down on them. After all, this was Pagoda City. The strongest refiner here was only at level seven¡
Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked at the sage-level refining master in front of him and said loudly, ¡°Applying for patent testing is the right of every city alliance.
¡°Three chances every year. If you fail the test, you waste one chance; if you pass, you gain two more application opportunities.
¡°Esteemed master, Pagoda City is qualified to apply for patent testing, right?¡±
The Alliance of Refining Masters had rules.
This was a privilege that belonged to every city.
It was also to encourage all cities to innovate in refining techniques.
Han Muye¡¯ s words elicited a cold snort from the sage-level refining master.
But indeed, these were the rules of the Alliance.
He raised his hand and waved. Four more streams of light shed.
The four level nine refining masters looked at each other and bowed to the sage-level refining master.
Then, golden streams of light enveloped the surrounding 100 feet.
¡°I have initiated theparison for patent testing. If your patent has too many simrities or oveps with the known refining methods, this test will be deemed a failure.
The sage-level refining master¡¯s expression was cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±
With the surrounding spiritual light shining, the entire space was locked down. Such a scene made the surrounding refiners feel numb.
They had never seen such a solemn scene in their lives.
And with sage-level and ninth-level refining masters present, presiding over it.
Everyone looked at Han Muye.
This was the shining moment of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining Masters.
If this patent trial could really be sessful, it would be the most memorable moment since the establishment of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance.
The Pagoda City Alliance had been established for hundreds of thousands of years, and it had never conducted such a patent trial.
It was not that they were unaware of such benefits, but no one had ever mastered patent techniques.
And there was no one who could set up such a patent testing array.
¡°Start?¡±
Han Muye shook his head and said calmly, ¡°I give up this test.¡±
Give up?
Everyone was stunned.
The sage-level refiner frowned and was about to speak when Han Muye waved his hand, and the power of the array dissipated.
In the workshop, all the streams of light disappeared, the shadows vanished, and the restraining power of the array dissipated.
Everyone looked at Han Muye. Some heaved a sigh of relief while others shook their heads regretfully.
How could he waste such a rare opportunity to apply for a patent?
The cost of activating such an array was enormous.
Moreover, if he gave up just like that, it would surely displease the sage-level craftsman!
¡°So what if he¡¯s a sage-level refiner?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded as he looked at everyone.
¡°He shouldn¡¯t have disrespected all the refiners in our Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance.¡±
There was dignity in Han Muye¡¯s eyes.
This dignified aura made people unable to look directly at him.
¡°Even if he¡¯s sage-level, he should be equal to us.
¡°He¡¯s just walked a bit further than us on the path of crafting, that¡¯s all.¡±
Han Muye¡¯s voice echoed in the workshop.
There was silence in the workshop.
No one spoke.
They knew that Han Muye was right.
But faced with a sage-level individual, they couldn¡¯t help but be humble.
Let alone a sage-level, even a level eight or nine was someone Pagoda City looked up to.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Oh, this isn¡¯t reverence for the Sage. It¡¯s respect for the heritage of crafting and casting techniques.¡± Chen Mao looked up, nced at Han Muye, and sighed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s just that over time, this kind of respect turns sour.¡± Everyone knew that the sage-level refiner looked down on Pagoda City¡¯s
Alliance of Refining and Forging Masters.
But so what?
Chapter 1700 - 1700: Patent Application, the Eye of Micro-Exploration (3)
Chapter 1700 - 1700: Patent Application, the Eye of Micro-Exploration (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He was a sage-level expert, and the strongest in Pagoda City was only at level seven.
The gap between them was immense.
Han Muye shook his head, lifted his hand, and gathered spiritual light at his fingertips.
The power of restraint descended once again, with streams of spiritual light circting.
¡°What do you mean by this!¡±
The re-manifested sage-level refining master¡¯s face turned livid.
¡°I¡¯m applying for a patent test for refining and forging,¡± Han Muye said loudly.
The expression on the face of the sage-level refining master was filled with anger as he growled, ¡°Fine, this is the second application, you have one more chance¡ª¡±
Before he could finish, Han Muye raised his hand, and the surrounding spiritual light dissipated.
The second attempt ended.
All the refiners fell silent.
They did not know what would happen if the chief refiner of Pagoda City kept toying with a sage-level refiner like this.
But at this moment, they felt relieved seeing the bewildered expression on the face of that sage-level refining master.
So what if he¡¯s sage-level?
Applying for a patent is a privilege that a city should have, and even a sage-level doesn¡¯t have the right to refuse!
When the light screen lit up again, everyone saw that the furious sage-level refining master had actually lost much of the fear he had before.
So, even saints can get angry, huh¡
¡°l remember the chief of Pagoda Citys Alliance of Refining Masters, Han Muye.¡± Seeing Han Muye, the sage-level refiner¡¯s expression slowly turned calm.
¡°I¡¯m Elder Tan Yuan of Zhu Guang City Alliance. I hope you remember me.
¡°Today, you toyed with me when I¡¯m a sage on duty. In the future, when the opportunity arises, I will make you lose face.
¡°I¡¯m done. You may leave.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Elder Tan Yuan quickly said what he wanted to say, fearing that if he wasn¡¯t quick enough, Han Muye would close the array again.
¡°Leave?¡± Han Muye straightened his clothes and said loudly, ¡°l am applying for a patent trial. This is just the beginning.¡±
Is he really going to apply for a patent trial?
Tan Yuan narrowed his eyes and did not say anything. He only raised his hand.
Four figures of level-nines descended, and then theparison of golden lights began.
He quietly watched Han Muye.
A me rose in Han Muye¡¯s hand.
Pieces of spiritual materials were thrown into the me.
Nothing remarkable.
Tan Yuan sneered.
The other level nine refiners were also uninterested.
The spiritual material in front of Han Muye quickly turned into a pale golden ring.
He put away the me and quickly drew on the ring.
¡°Minute spiritual runes?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no innovation at all. How dare you apply for a patent?¡± ¡°Floating spiritual runes. What¡¯s the use of such a small ring?¡±
The level nine refiners shook their heads.
The crafting of this small ring and the carving of spiritual runes on it appeared unremarkable to the refining masters observing him.
They were all things that could be made easily.
Han, as the chief, is making such a little thing?
A momentter, a small golden ring appeared in Han Muye¡¯s hand.
On the ring, streams of spiritual runes flickered.
¡°Is the crafting done?¡± Elder Tan Yuan¡¯s expression was indifferent.
Han Muye nodded.
Tan Yuan stood up and said in a clear voice, ¡°I¡¯ve determined that this item is neither unique nor innovative. The patent application is invalid.¡±
The other four level-nines also stood up and looked at Han Muye and the ring in his hand.
¡°l also judge¡ª
¡°Wait a minute.¡±
Han Muye interrupted the level nine refiners and held the ring in his hand.
¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for me to show you what this little thing is for?¡±
He looked up at the light and shadows around him and smiled. Then he slowly ced the small ring in front of his right eye.
The small ring automatically floated an inch in front of his eye, with streams of spiritual light runes converging, causing a halo of light to sh from his right eye through the ring.
¡°This item¡ª¡±
¡°I call it the Eye of Micro-Exploration..¡±
Chapter 1701 - 1701: The Personal Arrival of a Divine-level Refining Master
Chapter 1701 - 1701: The Personal Arrival of a Divine-level Refining Master
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Microscopic Eye?
Is that all?
The four level nine refiners were slightly puzzled.
Tan Yuanughed and looked at Han Muye in disdain.
¡°It¡¯s just nine subtle array patterns, plus suspension patterns. Such insignificant trifles have tarnished the reputation of the Microscopic Eye.¡±
Turning to the Pagoda City refiners who were watching, Tan Yuan¡¯s expression turned cold.
¡°Your chief refiner applied for a patent with such a trivial thing.
¡°Do you really think this thing can be patented?¡±
No.
Everyone¡¯s faces turned red. They didn¡¯t dare to meet the sharp gaze of the sage-level refining master.
This time, their chief was truly embarrassing.
Just this little ring could be easily refined by anyone present.
Tan Yuan turned to look at Han Muye in satisfaction and sneered. ¡°1 know you¡¯re persistent. Let me show you how many simr items like this are in the
Alliance¡¯s patent database.¡±
As he spoke, golden light shed in his hand, and rays of spiritual light gathered around him.
Various items simr to the circle in front of Han Muye¡¯s right eye, or with simr spiritual patterns, quickly appeared.
¡°Look, more than 30 items with simr spiritual patterns, and even ovepping ones. Tsk tsk, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many ovepping innovative patents.
¡°Haha, there are 58 items with simr shapes and forms. How dare you apply for a patent with this?¡±
Tan Yuan¡¯s words were filled with ridicule.
The Pagoda City refiners around him all blushed.
It was truly embarrassing.
Their chief had only created such a small thing, yet he wanted to certify it as a patent.
Tan Yuan raised his hand and pointed, gathering golden light into a patent application assessment.
¡®High simrity and ovepping of spiritual patterns and forms, but no exploration tools with the same type, principle, and function.¡¯ A line of golden characters appeared.
As expected, the simrity and ovep were extremely high.
However, the words below made Tan Yuan frown. Then, another line of text appeared.
¡®Can be included in the patent repository.¡¯
Can be included?
Could this thing be included?
The expressions of the four level nine experts froze.
Could this thing really be included?
Tan Yuan paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°The Alliance has always encouraged innovation. Even if these things have no value, they can still be included.¡¯
They can still be included?
Being included in it meant bing a patented refining master. That meant having high privileges and various Alliance benefits.
In the workshop, the refiners watching were all excited.
Even the four level-nine refining masters witnessing the trial were moved.
¡°Heh, do you really think being included makes you a patented refiner?¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Tan Yuan sneered, hands behind his back, saying lightly, ¡°There are basic thresholds for patented refiners.
¡°100 million origin coins.¡±
Tan Yuan raised a finger and said casually, ¡°Only by earning 100 million origin coins from this patent can you be recognized as a patented refiner.¡±
100 million origin coins!
Who coulde up with such wealth?
Yu Changdao looked at Chen Mao in surprise.
This Senior Chen had a patent badge. Didn¡¯t that mean that his patent had been sold for 100 million origin coins?
He was really rich.
¡°Of the 100 million origin coins, 5% is taken by the Alliance, and the rest is given to the patented refiner.
¡°If it¡¯s really that easy to be a patented refiner, then there will be patented refiners all over the world.
¡°From ancient times to the present, there have been more than 3,856,000 patents recorded in the patent library. More than 8,000 of them were sessful applications in the past 100,000 years.¡±
With only 8,000 sessful applications in the past 100,000 years, didn¡¯t that mean that on average, it took over 10 years to produce one patent?
Who knew how many of them could earn 100 million origin coins?
¡°Don¡¯t think that there are many patents. In fact, most of them are worthless.
¡°And many of them are the result of dozens or even hundreds of senior refining masters gathering in major cities¡¯ workshops, constantly deducing and creating.¡±
Tan Yuan looked at Han Muye and said expressionlessly, ¡°l will follow the process and promote your so-called Microscopic Eye within the Alliance.
¡°Once the patent authorization reaches 100 million, you can be a patented refiner.
¡°Before you be a patented refiner, Pagoda Citys patent application opportunities will be temporarily revoked.¡±
He turned to look at Yu Changdao and others, then at the surrounding refiners.
¡°You can only me your Chief for wasting the opportunity to apply for a patent.¡±
His words made everyone bow their heads.
This was nting seeds of dissatisfaction with the chief refiner.
Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Tan Yuan snorted and raised his hand. A spiritual light gathered.
¡°Showcase the characteristics and performance of the things you refine in secret. If anyone is interested, they will report the price for patent use or transfer.¡¯n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
This was the rule of the patent application test.
Even if Tan Yuan was very dissatisfied with Han Muye, he still had to finish the process.
The spiritual light in Han Muye¡¯s hand turned into a secretnguage, then collided with the spiritual lights arranged by Tan Yuan.
The spiritual lights turned into millions of strands and scattered.
Watching the spiritual lights fade away, Tan Yuan said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve done what 1 should. If no one inquires about the price within 15 minutes, the bidding is over for this patent application test.¡±
There was silence in the workshop.
Baiyue City, a city with level-nine refining masters and armor masters, upied a hundred miles ofnd with tens of thousands of people.
¡°ng¡ª ¡°ng¡ª
A bronze bell sounded in the hall of the Alliance of Refining Masters in the
An old man in a ck robe stretched out his hand, and a golden stream of light fell into his hand.
¡°The Microscopic Eye?
¡°Can it observe the subtle and minutest objects?¡±
Chapter 1702 - 1702: The Personal Arrival of a Divine-level Refining Master (2)
Chapter 1702 - 1702: The Personal Arrival of a Divine-level Refining Master (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The old man shook his head and shattered the stream of light in his hand.
¡°How dare you apply for a patent for this crap?
¡°Which sixth-level refiner can¡¯t sense the slightest bit with divine consciousness?
¡°Besides, refining battle armor and puppets doesn¡¯t require such precision.
Even a hundredth of a micron is already enough.¡±
The spiritual light in the old man¡¯s hand dissipated, and he turned to leave.
Far away in the light array of Pagoda City, a scattered stream of light dissipated.
Just like this stream of light, the thousands of light shadows in the surroundings were extinguished.
That was the rejection of Han Muye¡¯s patent bid.
Not even a bit of interest.
As the light shadows extinguished nearby, they became fewer and fewer, as if darkness was descending.
¡°Haha, did you see that?¡± Tan Yuan¡¯s voice carried a sense of pride.
¡°No need to look, the information has already been sent to those big cities far away.
¡°The workshops and academies in the big cities don¡¯t care about patents from small alliance cities.¡¯
Looking at Han Muye, Tan Yuan said indifferently, ¡°l advise you to give up.
¡°A mere level seven refiner, yet you dare to dream of bing a patented refiner.¡¯
The eyes of the surrounding refiners dimmed.N?v(el)B\\jnn
What a pity. They had thought that their chief was very powerful, but now, it seemed that he was a bit too arrogant.
Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change at all. He looked up at the scattered spiritual light in the distance.
His goal was never the nearby cities.
From the beginning, he had never thought that his patent design would be epted by those small cities.
He was aiming for the workshops in the big cities.
Tianhua City.
Arge city in the void.
Like otherrge cities of the same level, Tianhua City was built on the body of a divine beast, with a poption of billions.
There were sage-level and even divine-level powerhouses residing in the city.
Tianhua Academy was a huge academy that nurtured puppet masters, armor masters, and refiners in the city. It had a million disciples.
Tianhua Trading Company, thergest trading house in Tianhua City, was thergest money-making business under the Tianhua Armor Master Academy.
The tradingpany had hundreds ofrge workshops, scattered throughout Tianhua City and other nearby cities of various sizes.
At this moment, in the main hall specially dedicated to managing workshop techniques of the Tianhua Trading Company, a golden bell rang.
¡°It¡¯s the patent release from the Refiner¡¯s Alliance.¡± A middle-aged man in a neat blue robe stood up and reached out to draw the spiritual light in front of him.
¡°The Microscopic Eye?¡± ¡°A subtle array that can detect even the tiniest detail?¡±
¡°It seems nothing special.¡±
The middle-aged man murmured, but unlike the refiners from those small towns, he didn¡¯t directly destroy the spiritual light.
He turned around and looked at the dozens of refiners behind him.
The refiners here were all at least at the eighth level.
He himself was a semi-saint-level refiner, an armor master.
¡°Everyone, think about it, what¡¯s the use of this Microscopic Eye.¡±
The spiritual light in his hand transformed into dozens of strands.
Each refiner held the spiritual light in their palms, some chuckled, some frowned.
¡°It¡¯s a little childish. This microscopic eye can¡¯tpare to the spiritual will of a level six refining master.¡± An old man in his fifties shook his head.
¡°The Refiner¡¯s Alliance is filled with stubborn old fellows. I wonder who it was that dared to bring out such a useless item to apply for a patent. Perhaps it¡¯s some big family trying to polish their reputation?¡± A young man sitting in the back said with a gleam in his eyes.
It¡¯s only 100 million origin coins. Some big families can afford it.
Just for the title of a patent refiner, he creates a useless item, then spends a hundred million origin coins to buy it back. Is it worth it?
In the hall, everyone shook their heads.
¡°Deacon Zhu, can the Microscopic Eye be worn by refiners below the sixth level?¡± A young man in a gray robe, with a hint of fuzz on his lips, spoke up.
The semi-sage-level refiner raised an eyebrow and nodded, saying, ¡°Of course, it can, but for them, there¡¯s no need for anything so precise¡ª¡±
He paused in his words.
The hall fell silent for a moment.
¡°l remember the dean always saying that the overly precise refining processes in the workshops have held back too many high-level refiners.¡± The young man in the gray robe stood up, his expression serious.
¡°If, this Microscopic Eye can lead sixth, seventh, and even higher-level refiners out of the workshops, enabling them to take on more advanced tasks.¡± The light in the young man¡¯s eyes flickered, and those around him straightened up.
¡°I¡¯ll contact the dean right away!¡± Deacon Zhu didn¡¯t wait for the young man to finish speaking.
¡°Deacon Zhu, make your bid first!¡± Someone on the other side spoke softly.
Bid.
Deacon Zhu quickly ced his palm on the spiritual light and whispered, ¡°My bidding limit is 180 million. I¡¯ll bid the maximum, hoping that outsiders still can¡¯t understand the value of the Microscopic Eye.¡±
He pointed out a strand of spiritual light, intertwining it with the one in his hand.
In the next moment, his expression darkened.
¡°Deacon Zhu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The gray-robed young man quickly asked.
Deacon Zhu shook his head, his expression unpleasant. ¡°The Yundu Trading Company of Yundu City priced it at 300 million.
¡°They¡¯re simr to us in Tianhua City. The Yundu Academy has also been seeking ways to liberate high-level refiners.¡±
With a sigh, Deacon Zhu dissipated the spiritual light in his hand and then turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll go see the dean. This Microscopic Eye might really change theyout of the workshops behind the major trading houses.¡±
There were countlessrge cities in the void.
Many directly extinguished the transfer information of the patent for the
Microscopic Eye, while many others saw the business opportunity within it.
In hundreds ofrge cities, experts moved quickly and exchanged information..
Chapter 1703 - 1703: The Personal Arrival of a Divine-level Refining Master (3)
Chapter 1703 - 1703: The Personal Arrival of a Divine-level Refining Master (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Outside of Pagoda City, time quietly passed in the workshop of the He family estate.
The spiritual light in the workshop had dimmed to the extreme, leaving only faint glimmers hundreds of miles away from Han Muye¡¯s position, visible to the naked eye, slowly extinguishing.
¡°Only 10 breaths left. Since these big cities aren¡¯t responding, this special trial is over. Check the pricing situation at the Alliance headquarters yourself next time.¡± Tan Yuan¡¯s expression remained calm as he raised his hand.
Head to the Alliance¡¯s headquarters?
The alliance headquarters was tens of thousands of miles away from Pagoda
City. Even many sage-level refiners had never been there in their lives.
A level-seven refiner wanted to go to the Alliance¡¯s headquarters?
Ten breaths.
Nine breaths.
Three breaths!
A smile appeared on Tan Yuan¡¯s face.
This was reality.
¡°Buzz!¡±
With a loud bang, a ray of spiritual light exploded.
Someone made a bid!
In the workshop, all the refiners of Pagoda City clenched their fists.
Someone actually made a bid!
Even if the bid was low, it still represented the value of what Chief Han had refined.
Moreover, this was a bid from the big city.
Arge city¡¯s bid would definitely not be too low. 100,000 origin coins? A million?
Tan Yuan¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He reached out and grasped the spiritual light, which then transformed into a line of golden words.
¡°The Thousand Moon Trading Company of Thousand Moon City is willing to offer 100 million origin coins to obtain the patent rights to use the microscopic eye.¡±
100 million origin coins!
There was really someone bidding, and it was 100 million origin coins!
Looking at this line of golden figures, the refiners of the Pagoda City in the workshop had bewildered expressions.
This was 100 million origin coins. Even severalrge families in Pagoda City couldn¡¯te up with so many origin coins together.
Just to buy this little thing?
Am I dreaming?
¡°Brother Yu, what¡ what¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Hua, who was standing beside Yu Changdao, muttered.
Ma Mingyuan did not know what was going on either.
¡°Hehe, Chief Han came from arge city. I wonder if his family is from the Thousand Moon City?¡± Yu Changdao chuckled softly and spoke in a low voice.
Chief Han¡¯s family made the bid to purchase this patent!
This was intentionally embellishing Chief Han¡¯s reputation!
I see!
Yu Changdao¡¯s words made the surrounding refiners reveal expressions of understanding.
Chief Han had a big city behind him and arge family background!
In the workshop, the refiners of Pagoda City were relieved.
It was no wonder Chief Han dared to provoke a sage-level refiner.
It turned out that Chief Han¡¯s background was even stronger.
Tan Yuan¡¯s expression changed constantly, and he snorted disdainfully, ¡°We refiners, our own skills are fundamental. Relying on family, external forces, ultimately can¡¯t go far.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, a spiritual light exploded.
¡®The Refining Institute of Phoenix Sky City¡¯s Phoenix Sky Academy bids 150 million to purchase the transfer of the Microscopic Eye technique.¡¯
This, too, is a favor?
Before everyone in the workshop coulde back to their senses, bursts of spiritual light exploded like fireworks.
Hundreds of golden words appeared in front of Han Muye,
¡®White Jade City bids 120 million to purchase the Microscopic Eye technique.¡¯
Yunceng bids 200 million origin coins to seek the transfer rights of the Microscopic Eye.¡¯
¡®Yundu City, Yundu Trading Company, bids 300 million origin coins to purchase the transfer of the Microscopic Eye technique.¡¯
The lowest price was 30 million.
The highest price was 430 million origin coins.
The densely packed bids made the entire workshop fall into silence.
Tan Yuan¡¯s face turned pale, and his hands and feet trembled.
He wasn¡¯t stupid.
He knew that he had probably done something that he would regret for the rest of his life.
The bids from thoserge cities were so high that it was impossible for them to be wrong.
He was the one who had misjudged!
¡°Buzz!¡±
A golden stream of light lit up andnded in front of Han Muye.
This figure wore a white robe and his eyes were like stars.
On his chest was a badge made of mysterious crystals.
A divine-level refining and forging master.
¡°Are you Han Muye, the applicant for the patent of the Microscopic Eye?
¡°l am an elder of the Alliance, the divine-grade refiner, Han Chu.
¡°Let¡¯s discuss it. The Alliance will buy the patent for 500 million origin coins.
How about it?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The divine-level refiner¡¯s voice was gentle as his gazended on Han Muye.
The Alliance offered 500 million origin coins to buy it!
In the workshop, all the refiners felt that their hearts were about to stop beating.
He Yangsun clenched his fists, his face flushed, and his gaze subconsciouslynded on Han Muye.
Everyone stared intently at Han Muye.
Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm as he shook his head gently.
¡°l refuse..
Chapter 1704 - 1704: Exclusive Operating Rights, the Alliance’s Powerful Protector
Chapter 1704 - 1704: Exclusive Operating Rights, the Alliance¡¯s Powerful Protector
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Rejected.
Rejecting the request of a divine-grade refiner.
Reject the request of the Alliance of Refining Masters.
Rejected 500 million origin coins.
Tan Yuan stared at Han Muye in front of him.
He dared not imagine if the person in front of him was foolish.
However, where did Han Muye get the guts to directly reject a divine-level refiner?
The shock and astonishment on the faces of the three titans of the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters were too obvious. In their opinion, the conditions offered by the Alliance were extremely generous.
Shouldn¡¯t such conditions be readily epted?
The expressions of disappointment on the faces of the other refiners were even more evident.
A divine-level refiner has offered 500 million origin coins, but Chief Han is still not satisfied?
What else does he want?
He Yangsun was somewhat confused, while Chen Mao, who had his head lowered, had a gleam in his eyes.
They were a little closer to Han Muye, so they knew a bit more.
But rejecting 500 million and rejecting the Alliance¡¯s proposal still surprised them.
They did not know what Han Muye wanted and what trump cards he had.
Sun Bing clenched his fists while Zheng Shengs beard at the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.
The two of them were top experts with extraordinary insights in Maple Forest
City and had extraordinary knowledge.
However, they had never seen such a scene before.
It was really shocking.
Ye Xun and Su Ji, who hade from Maple Forest City and were preparing to follow Han Muye, were slightly open-mouthed, with a mixture of joy and astonishment on their faces.
The Master Han they wanted to follow, Chief Han, actually had such depth!
But rejecting a divine-level refiner also left them with a hint of disappointment amidst their confusion.
That was a divine-level powerhouse¡
Han Chu, who was standing in front of Han Muye, turned around and scanned everyone¡¯s expressions with his gaze.
He was not angry. Instead, he looked at Han Muye with a gentle expression and said softly, ¡°Are the conditions not enough? I can add more, such as the opportunity to enter the academy, or special benefits and honors in other refiner alliances¡
He¡¯s still bargaining!
Is that tiny Microscopic Eye really so valuable?
In the workshop, everyone listened dumbfoundedly as the divine-level refiner Han Chu listed bargaining chips that were beyond their imagination.
Every offer was what they had sought their entire lives, something they dared not dream of obtaining.
¡°Senior, what do you think of my workshop?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice interrupted Han Chu¡¯s words.
This made Han Chu somewhat distracted.
The price he offered was already extremely generous.
And yet, he remains unmoved?N?v(el)B\\jnn
What is this kid thinking?
If it weren¡¯t for recognizing the value of the Microscopic Eye and being spurred on by the bidding wars of those big cities, he might have turned and left by now.
Taking a deep breath, Han Chu turned to look at the workshop.
Large, spacious, but that was it.
With a sweep of his divine sense, he sensed the surroundings of other workshops as well.
They were all empty shells.
The standards of the refiners here were also extremely low.
¡°This workshop, while not small in scale, seems to becking something.¡± Han Chu didn¡¯t directly say that the people here weren¡¯t good enough.
After all, most of the people standing here were refiners from their own alliances, so he had to give them some face.
However, most of the people present knew the workshop wascking something.
It would be strange if a divine-level refiner took a fancy to second or third level refiners here.
There were quite a few first-level refiners here.
¡°Senior, what 1 mean is, I want to control the patent of the Microscopic Eye and then produce it in this workshop,¡± Han Muye said.
He had to speak up.
Experience determines one¡¯s realm.
Thought determines one¡¯s horizons.
Even a divine-level refiner¡¯s thinking and vision were limited.
Han Chu simply did not understand themercial opportunities behind the Microscopic Eye.
¡°The workshops in thoserge cities need the Microscopic Eye, and they need a lot of them.¡±
Han Muye raised his hand and lightly tapped the Microscopic Eye in front of his right eye. Halos converged on it.
¡°With the help of this thing, low-level refiners can possess the investigative power not inferior to sixth, seventh, or even eighth level refiners.
¡°This way, they can do many things that only high-level refiners could do before.
¡°No matter where, high-level refiners are scarce.
¡°When low-level refiners be high-level refiners, then the high-level refiners will have the time to pursue what truly belongs to them.¡±
Han Muye looked at Han Chu, whose expression had changed, and said in a low voice, ¡°There are hundreds of thousands of low-level refiners in the workshops in thoserge cities. ¡°If they can do the work of high-level refiners with the help of the Microscopic Eye, they can create the value that belongs to high-level refiners.
¡°Of course, their wages are still at the level of low-level refiners.
¡°On the other hand, who wouldn¡¯t want to do the work of high-level refiners if they¡¯re low-level refiners?
¡°As for the high-level refiners, by giving up these tasks, they will have more advanced tasks to do, and they can earn more.¡±
As Han Muye spoke effortlessly, Han Chu¡¯s expression finally turned solemn.
The tiny Microscopic Eye actually had unimaginable effects.
It was even more important than he had previously thought.
This was simply changing the entire Gxy Universe¡¯s cultivation civilization!
¡°Senior, let¡¯s not talk about the Microscopic Eye and its other uses. Just the changes in the refining process alone may bring about countless business opportunities,¡± Han Muye continued.
¡°Low-level refiners who wear the Microscopic Eye will perhaps use some other tools when refining?
¡°Perhaps, with the Microscopic Eye, high-level refiners can also have other auxiliary tools?¡±
Han Chu¡¯s eyes lit up.
His face was filled with smiles and surprise.
¡°l will present these words at the Elders¡¯ Assembly of the Alliance..¡±
Chapter 1705 - 1705: Exclusive Operating Rights, the Alliance’s Powerful Protector (2)
Chapter 1705 - 1705: Exclusive Operating Rights, the Alliance¡¯s Powerful Protector (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Chu looked at Han Muye and whispered, ¡°Tell me, what do you n to do?¡±
Han Muye turned to look around and raised his hand.
A golden light blocked everyone¡¯s senses.
Outside the golden light, everyone looked at each other.
Tan Yuan¡¯s disappointment and uneasiness were written all over his face.
Originally, he could have obtained great benefits from this patent application trial.
Now, not only would there be no benefits, but he would also be punished.
He had even offended a genius.
The other four level nine refining masters also looked frustrated.
Even if they didn¡¯t know what Han Muye was going to discuss with the divine-level refiner, from his just now, they knew the value of the Microscopic Eye.
They also knew that with the Microscopic Eye, Han Muye would likely soar to new heights!
¡°Master Han, it¡¯s really hard to guess¡¡± Zheng Sheng turned his head and looked at He Yangsun as he whispered.
Fortunately, the Zheng family had used He Yangsun to build a rtionship with Master Han.
There was a glimmer of light in Sun Bings eyes.
He had originallye to Pagoda City to repay his debt.
He didn¡¯t want to dy paying off the debts too long.
Now, he was prepared not to repay it for the time being.
With this debt hanging over him, wouldn¡¯t he be able to get close to Master Han?
In a hall of Tianhua Academy, Tianhua City, dozens of white-bearded elders sat on high seats.
Each of them was surrounded by mysterious halos, and the badges on their chests shimmered with colorful lights.
Divine level.
Every single one of them was at the divine level.
Divine-level Armor Masters, Divine-level Puppet Masters, Divine-level Refining Masters.
In the current Gxy Universe, without being able to activate the
Primordial-level Armors or Puppets, thebat power of divine-level experts would be greatly reduced. They would need to cooperate to demonstrate their strength.
But regardless, they were at the divine-level, and their own cultivation and control power had reached the pinnacle of this universe.
When they worked together to control Battle Puppets or Battle Armors, they possessed almost invinciblebat power.
The more divine-level powerhouses arge city had and the more Primordial-level armors and puppets they controlled, the more power they had to dominate a region.
Tianhua Academy in Tianhua City was extremely powerful.
At this moment, the white-bearded old man sitting at the head of a table in the hall had a glint in his eyes.
He held a small ring in his hand.
It was none other than the Microscopic Eye crafted by Han Muye.
This thing was not difficult to craft, and it was even easier to replicate.
¡°This little thing has already pushed the price in some major cities to over 300 million origin coins.¡± The old man looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°My
Tianhua City is a step behind.¡±
The divine-level powerhouses present were each holding a Microscopic Eye.
Some had gleams in their eyes, while others frowned slightly.
¡°The technical content of this thing is almost negligible, and it¡¯s too easy to replicate.
¡°However, the rules of the Alliance of Refining Masters are still there.
Protecting the patents is also protecting all refiners.¡± The old man who spoke held the ring in his hand and pressed it against his eyes.
It could be replicated.
But that would vite the Alliance¡¯s rules on protecting patents.
For divine-level powerhouses, they didn¡¯t care about this small profit. Instead, they valued the rules of heritage more.
The higher their status, the more they cared about rules.
Because these rules were made by them, and they were also beneficiaries.
¡°In my Tianhua City, there are over five million refining masters with a cultivation level below level six, and less than 100,000 at level six.¡¯
¡°With such a huge contrast, if this small Microscopic Eye can be changed, then this item can be said to be a revolutionary breakthrough,¡± a solemn middle-aged refiner said in a low voice.
On his chest was a divine-level refining master badge as well as a sage-level armor master badge.
A revolutionary breakthrough.
Not just in Tianhua City, but in other major cities as well.
Many people in the hall spoke up.
¡°The technical breakthrough is achieved through quantitative change to achieve qualitative change,¡± the elder at the head of the table said with a profound look in his eyes. ¡°When countless low-level refiners master the techniques of high-level alchemy, perhaps it can promote the development of cultivation throughout the Gxy Universe.¡±
A small ring was regarded with such importance by the dean, and elevated to such a high level.
Everyone in the hall was somewhat surprised.
But they would not doubt the dean¡¯s words.
The dean of Tianhua Academy was an existence that hade from ancient times!
¡°In that case, shall we invite this creative refining master to Tianhua City, to Tianhua Academy?¡± A puppet master wearing a green-ck armor and a divine-level badge spoke loudly.
¡°Yes, this way Tianhua City can surpass other cities quickly.¡± Another divine-level refiner chimed in.
Hearing their words, someone below shook his head. ¡°The Alliance of Refining Masters won¡¯t let hime so easily.¡±
These words made many people¡¯s expressions darken.
The dean at the head of the table waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether he cane or not. Many things in the world have to happen naturally. If we really let such a persone to Tianhua City, he might not be able to produce any creative designs.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Just learning the knowledge of our Tianhua Academy will take hundreds of thousands of years. Then, he might be a knowledgeable refiner, but not necessarily with innovative patents.
¡°This is also the reason why it¡¯s difficult for us in major cities toe up with creative designs despite having countless high-level cultivators.
¡°Our umtion is too deep, so deep that we can¡¯t break through.¡±
The dean¡¯s gaze swept over everyone, and he seemed to want to speak again, but suddenly he stopped.
A golden stream of lightnded in front of him.
Holding this stream of light, a strange expression shed across his face.
¡°The patent designer has set conditions.¡±
Conditions?
What conditions?
Everyone was extremely curious.
¡°He wants exclusive manufacturing rights for the Microscopic Eye and guarantees an annual supply of 100 million pieces. ¡°The price is 3,000 origin coins per piece.¡±
The dean revealed the message from the streamer.
His words instantly caused an uproar in the hall.
¡°100 million pieces a year. That¡¯s not enough at all. Even a billion isn¡¯t enough.¡±
¡°There are tens of billions of low-level refiners in cities big and small in the Gxy Universe.
¡°3,000 origin coins per piece? Is he robbing us? This thing doesn¡¯t even cost three origin coins to make. A thousand-fold profit?¡±
¡°Such pricing and exclusive rights. It¡¯s insane. No one would agree to this.¡± Everyone eximed loudly.
However, the dean, who was sitting at the head of the table, shook his head.
His expression remained calm.
The hall gradually quieted down.
¡°Exclusive rights ensure benefits and provide more incentives for other patent creators. This is a good thing.
¡°100 million pieces a year may not be enough, but it doesn¡¯t mean that every city, every workshop needs to immediately adopt the Microscopic Eye.
¡°100 million is just enough for every city to have one, but not too many, so as not to directly affect the bnce of various workshop processes.
¡°It takes time for the workshop to change their process.
¡°As for pricing,¡± the dean¡¯s face showed a smile, and a look of appreciation shed in his eyes, ¡°This young man has allocated one-third of the annual 300 billion as the Alliance¡¯sbor fee, and entrusted the Alliance of Refining Masters with the full responsibility for selling goods.
¡°Another hundred billion is set aside as a fund to encourage innovation, rewarding innovation refiners every year. ¡°He and his workshops only take 100 billion.¡±
100 billion isn¡¯t too much?
It¡¯s a lot.
Most workshops in major cities are unlikely to have such high earnings.
But now, when divided in this way, everyone felt that the owner of this patent seemed to have not gained much profit either.
Taking only one-third really wasn¡¯t much.
¡°Truly brilliant¡¡± A ck-robed old man whispered.
¡°Tianhua City agrees.¡± The dean¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said solemnly, ¡°Furthermore, tell him that our Tianhua Academy can cooperate with him in all aspects.
¡°Also, grant him the honorary title of professor at our Tianhua Academy.
¡°It¡¯s equivalent to a divine-level powerhouse.¡±
In Pagoda City, the refiners in the workshop waited for more than half a day.
But they were not impatient at all.
Their Chief wasmunicating with a divine- grade refiner!
Wouldn¡¯t the longer it took, the more things they couldmunicate?
¡°Buzz!¡±
With a soft sound, theyer of golden light finally dissipated.
The smiling Han Muye cupped his hands at the emotional Han Chu. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll rely on you to take care of things at Jujin Trading Company.¡±
Hearing his words, Han Chu waved his hand and said with infinite emotion, ¡°No, 1 should be the one begging you to take care of me from now on.
¡°You¡¯re the powerful protector of our Alliance..¡±
Chapter 1706 - 1706: I Want to Take Down Chief Han!
Chapter 1706 - 1706: I Want to Take Down Chief Han!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What was a divine level?
It was theoretically the highest cultivation level in the Gxy Universe civilization.
Divine Armor Masters, Divine Puppet Masters, and Divine Refining Masters all possessed unimaginable power, unparalleled wealth, and connections.
These divine-level figures were the ones who truly controlled the cultivation civilization of the Gxy Universe.
But even such figures, who should have been high above, were actually smiling and speaking gently, almost tteringly, to a mere level seven refiner.
They even said they needed his support.
Is this what a divine-level refining master should say?
Even I feel embarrassed by what you¡¯re saying.
This was the thought of every refiner present.
But in the next moment, everyone felt a tremor.
What kind of conditions could make a divine-level powerhouse behave like this?
All eyes fell on Han Muye.
What price did this Master Han, ChiefHan, set for that magical ring?
Han Chu turned to look around.
¡°Muye, your workshop must start work quickly. 100 million Microscopic Eyes is not a small number.¡¯
Han Muye nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll start here first. Mass production will have to wait for the materials from the Alliance.
¡°My goal is 70 million pieces this year.¡±
70 million pieces?
Han Chu frowned and murmured softly, ¡°Producing 30 million fewer pieces?
That¡¯s a lot of money¡¡±
That was nearly 100 billion origin coins!
Han Muye smiled and said, ¡°Starting with fewer in the first year, the Alliance can operate a bit more smoothly. We¡¯ll also raise the prices and figure out which big cities are good for cooperation and which are difficult to negotiate with.¡¯
Han Muye¡¯s words left Han Chu speechless, and he finally shook his head with
a light smile.
¡°You¡¯ve really calcted everything.¡±
He looked around again and said regretfully, ¡°Why is a person like you willing to be a chief in such a small ce?
¡°As long as you agree, I¡¯lle in person immediately, set up a teleportation array, and take you to the headquarters of the Alliance.¡±
To the headquarters of the Alliance!
That was the dream of every refining master!
It was even the lifelong pursuit of countless refiners.
Yu Changdao and the others looked envious and nervous.
They envied Chief Han for being invited, yet they were nervous about whether he would ept the invitation.
They also wanted to cozy up to a divine-level refiner¡
Tan Yuan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise and he nervously lowered his head.
If Han Muye went straight to the alliance headquarters, his growth would be unimaginable.
He had actually ridiculed such a person before.
What a fool I was.
¡°Senior, I won¡¯t go to the alliance headquarters for the time being.¡± Han Muye shook his head.
¡°l won¡¯t ept invitations from those big cities for now.¡±
Looking at the disappointment and helplessness on Han Chu¡¯s face, Han Muye said softly, ¡°A butterfly fluttering in Pagoda City could perhaps stir up a storm at the headquarters of the alliance.
¡°But if this butterfly goes directly to the headquarters of the alliance¡ª
¡°The power there is too strong, and this butterfly may break its wings. It may not even stir up a breeze.¡±
These words made Han Chuugh helplessly instead of trying to persuade further.
He nodded and waved his hand. ¡°l can¡¯t outtalk you.¡±
As he spoke, he turned around and looked at Tan Yuan, who was a sage-level refining master.
¡°You are the host of this patent application trial. The reward from the Alliance will be issued to you as soon as possible.¡±
Reward.
Tan Yuan looked at Han Muye, who was smiling, and did not know how to respond for a moment.
The reward for this trial should be generous.
But could he sessfully im it?
He had previously ridiculed this new patent refiner to his heart¡¯s content.
This guy was not easy to deal with either. He actually used two patent application opportunities to toy with him, a sage-level refining master.
Now, to get the reward, he needed this guy to prove that he had treated the trial process fairly and fulfilled his judgment duties seriously.
Is it possible? He wondered.
In front of Tan Yuan, the smile on Han Muye¡¯s face became even more pronounced.
¡°Master Tan, since the Jujin Trading Company is just starting, itcks powerful individuals. Would you be willing toe and manage the workshop?¡±
Han Muye¡¯s voice rang out.
Tan Yuan was stunned.
The other refiners around also looked at Han Muye in confusion.
Inviting a sage-level refiner to preside over this ce?
A level seven wanting to recruit a sage-level expert?
Moreover, this sage-level refiner was still very resentful. He even shed all pretenses just now.
He even dared to recruit him?
¡°You want me to preside over this ce?¡± Tan Yuan could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.
In small Pagoda City, the highest-level refiner was only level seven.
And to sit in this small workshop, waiting for the orders of a level seven refiner.
How could he, a dignified sage-level refining master, endure such humiliation!
¡°I¡¯m¡ªI!
Before he could finish speaking, he heard Han Chu¡¯s voice.
¡°It¡¯s not enough for him to preside over it alone. How about this? I¡¯ll get two of my disciples toe over. They¡¯re also sage-level refiners and have cultivated in the academy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Also, we have to upgrade the guards here. We need at least a few sage-level armor masters and puppet masters to feel secure.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, all their sries and benefits will be paid by the Alliance.¡±
Han Chu looked at Tan Yuan and said, ¡°You¡¯ll set off tonight ande to Pagoda City. Do you have any objections?¡±
Tan Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion and chaos.
It seems that managing the workshop is still a good job?
¡°No, no objections¡¡±
What else could he say?
Chapter 1707 - 1707: I Want to Take Down Chief Han! (2)
Chapter 1707 - 1707: I Want to Take Down Chief Han! (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Reject the arrangement of a divine-level refiner and an alliance Elder?
Would he dare?
Looking up and seeing the smile on Han Muye¡¯s face, he shuddered.
That¡¯s not right, I¡¯m a sage-level refining master, and the other party is a level-seven¡
Why should I be afraid of him!
Unfortunately for the aristocratic families in Pagoda City, they didn¡¯t hear any news of Sun Bing destroying the He family.
On the contrary, it was said that Sun Bing, a senior figure, the strongest in Maple Forest City, seemed to have applied to work at the He family¡¯s workshop as the head of the workshop guards.
At thest minute.
This news was brought back by two young members of aristocratic families who worked in the He family¡¯s workshop.
By the evening, the newly formed workshop guard team had already begun operations, checking everyone entering and leaving the workshop.
All those who observed the patent applications in the workshop today were required to pledge their souls not to disclose anything they saw today.N?v(el)B\\jnn
Even without the severe punishment of the soul oath, those in the workshop wouldn¡¯t reveal any information about the observation to the outside world.
After the divine-level refiner Han Chu left, Han Muye did not hide his deal with the alliance.
Tan Yuan and the four witnesses had already agreed toe to Pagoda City to work for the workshop.
They stood in with everyone and watched as Han Muye raised the small Microscopic Eye in his hand.
Forging 100 million Microscopic Eyes a year required all 12 workshops here needed to be fully operational.
Based on the number of craftsmen making 10 Microscopic Eyes a day, at least
30,000 were needed here.
As for refiners, at least a few thousand of them were required. Even if all the refiners in Pagoda City came, it would not be enough.
¡°How much do you think this Microscopic Eye is worth?¡± Holding the Microscopic Eye in his hand, Han Muye nced at everyone.
How much?
Everyone looked at each other.
No one dared to say anything.
¡°Chief Han, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to observe you refining the Microscopic
Eye, and the materials shouldn¡¯t be expensive,¡± said Yu Changdao, standing in the front. He continued softly, ¡°The cost shouldn¡¯t be more than three origin coins. ¡±
If the cost isn¡¯t more than three origin coins, then is the selling price four or five origin coins?
How much profit could be made from 100 million?
Everyone¡¯s eyes gleamed.
No wonder even divine-level refining masters in the Alliance had to curry favor. Once this workshop opened, it was estimated that it would earn a million origin coins in profit a day!
¡°Based onrge-scale output of the workshop, costs can still be reduced by half,¡± Tan Yuan said with a hint of a smile.
Since some things couldn¡¯t be resisted, one might as well lie back and enjoy them.
After realizing that he had to submit to the tyranny of a level seven refiner, Tan Yuan, the sage-level refiner, quickly assumed his role.
This workshop called the Jujin Trading Company was half the master of the refiners in charge.
With costs reduced by half, the workshop¡¯s profit would double if the selling price remained unchanged!
¡°As long as this Microscopic Eye can be sold for three origin coins, there will be at least 100 million origin coins in profit every year,¡± Ma Mingyuan, standing beside Yu Changdao, said with a sigh.
100 million origin coins a year, 10 years, 100 years. This workshop was an endless source of origin coins!
In the workshop sighs could be heard.
100 million in pure profit, with 30% going to them, even a level one or two refiner could make at least tens of thousands of origin coins.
Everyone decided to work in the workshop for the next hundred or thousand years.
Throughout Pagoda City and the surrounding cities, no one could offer such generous rewards.
In the current Pagoda City, a level-one refiner could earn at most 3,000 origin coins a year.
Low-level refining masters really didn¡¯t earn much.
Only experts above level four could earn about 30,000 origin coins a year.
The workshop offered 100,000 origin coins a year to a level-four armor master or puppet master. This was an unprecedented high price.
¡°Earn 100 million origin coins a year?¡± Chen Mao, who had been silent all this while, raised his head slightly. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°You guys haven¡¯t considered that this is thetest patent. The pricing definitely won¡¯t be that low.¡±
He looked at Han Muye and stretched out a finger confidently. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯ll price one Microscopic Eye at least 10 origin coins!¡±
10 origin coins per piece!
How much could that earn?
For a city like Pagoda City, this was simply an astronomical figure.
Tan Yuan and the others were immensely surprised.
Right!
They forgot, this was a patent!
Patents could not be measured by the price of ordinary items.
Everyone looked at Han Muye.
They were afraid that he would shake his head.
But what they were afraid of came true.
Han Muye shook his head.
The price is not 10 origin coins?
Then it should be at least eight or nine origin coins, right?
Holding the Microscopic Eye in his hand, Han Muye did not beat around the bush anymore and said calmly, ¡°One Microscopic Eye for 3,000 origin coins.¡±
3?
3,000?
Origin coins?
the workshop fell into a daze.
The transformed Tan Yuan and the four ninth-level refiners almost lost their bnce and dissipated.
What¡¯s happening?
3,000 origin coins?
Just this Microscopic Eye?
You¡¯re kidding, right?
¡°You see, I knew they¡¯d have this expression,¡± the voice of the Golden Bird sounded in Han Muye¡¯s ear.
¡°These are just bumpkins who don¡¯t understand the value of rarity,¡± Chaos also chimed in.
¡°But, this guy¡¯s price is really ruthless. At that moment, I saw you all were scared,¡± the voice of the Five Elements Furnace came.
¡°It seems like you weren¡¯t scared,¡± both the Golden Bird and Chaos spoke simultaneously.
Han Muye looked at everyone and said again, ¡°3,000 origin coins for a Microscopic Eye, with an annual limit of 100 million pieces..¡±
Chapter 1708 - 1708: I Want to Take Down Chief Han! (3)
Chapter 1708 - 1708: I Want to Take Down Chief Han! (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°All finished products are to be sold by the Alliance. As the manager of Jujin
Trading Company, 1 have no involvement.¡± Is it really 3, 000 origin coins a piece? Then it is 300 billion origin coins a year?
300 billion!
No wonder even a divine-level refiner would call ChiefHan the powerful protector.
If he¡¯s not the powerful protector, who is?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Out of the yearly 300 billion origin coins, I contribute 100 billion to the
Alliance as remuneration for the operation and sale of the Microscopic Eye. ¡°They must provide raw materials, handle transportation, and most importantly, eliminate any counterfeit products in the entire Gxy Universe. ¡°It must be ensured that the Microscopic Eye produced by Jujin Trading
Company is authentic.¡±
Looking at everyone, Han Muye said softly, ¡°This 100 billion is worth it, right?¡±
Worth it.
Only the Alliance could guarantee that the Microscopic Eye was unique.
Only the Alliance would have such power.
¡°Out of the remaining 200 billion origin coins, 100 billion is allocated for the operation of workshops and payment of craftsmen¡¯s sries.
¡°You guys have no objections?¡±
No objections.
You¡¯re the powerful protector. Whatever you say.
No one spoke up.
He talked about 100 billion like it was nothing. What did he expect most of the low-level refiners here who had less than 1,000 origin coins to say?
But then, what about the remaining 100 billion?
¡°The remaining 100 billion,¡± Han Muye¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said loudly, ¡°is a reward for all innovative refining masters.
¡°By crafting more supporting instruments around the Microscopic Eye, they can receive rewards from these 100 billion origin coins.
¡°By the way, it¡¯s 100 billion a year.¡±
The refiners who walked out of the workshop had many strange expressions.
For example, some would walk straight into ditches.
For example, some would constantly stroke a de of grass they grabbed.
And some would dance around, murmuring like madmen.
As Han Muye said, they were the first to witness the process of him crafting the Microscopic Eye and the first to feel the benefits of patent research.
As long as they had their own patents, they could split the 100 billion. Never before had wealth been so close to them.
As long as they could craft instruments as simple as the Microscopic Eye.
A dayter, the first batch of 2,000 craftsmen entered the workshop.
Three dayster, the first batch of 30,000 Microscopic Eyes was crafted.
Five dayster, the workshop had 10,000 craftsmen and 2,000 refiners.
The aristocratic families in the city were at a loss.
Has the refining workshop really opened?
The citizens of Pagoda City were all queuing up to work in the He family¡¯s workshop. In the future, wouldn¡¯t Pagoda City be named after the He family?
¡°What exactly are they crafting?¡±
¡°It¡¯s infuriating. We can¡¯t even get into that workshop. We can¡¯t find out anything.¡±
The leaders of the various families who had gathered again spoke helplessly.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know what they are crafting, I know that theyck Cloud tform Gold.¡± The head of the Zhang family, Zhang Xuan, looked at everyone with a confident smile.
¡°Everyone, give me all the Cloud tform Gold in your hands.
¡°This time, I¡¯ll take down Chief Han!¡±
He raised his hand, and a golden scroll appeared in his hand.
¡°I invited a level seven refiner from Yuyang City. He will arrive at Pagoda City in three days.
¡°Apanying him is a level seven Armor Master!¡±
Looking at the heads of the various families in front of him, Zhang Xuan leaned back in his chair and said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s use all this Cloud tform Gold as a bet and force Chief Han into a gamble. ¡°If he wants the Cloud tform Gold, he has to agree..¡±
Chapter 1709 - 1709: Yu Changdao Who Betted Everything
Chapter 1709 - 1709: Yu Changdao Who Betted Everything
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the workshop of Jujin Trading Company.
He Yangsun¡¯s face darkened.
In front of him was a challenge letter sent by the aristocratic families in the city, challenging Chief Han.
With the needed Cloud tform Gold of the workshop as the stakes.
80,000 catties of Cloud tform Gold, mixed with other spiritual materials, could refine millions of Microscopic Eyes.
The aristocratic families in Pagoda City were aristocratic families after all. They controlled most of the supplies in Pagoda City.
They quickly found the raw materials needed by the Jujin Trading Company workshop and took control of them.
The Alliance of Refining Masters could supply all the materials through separate channels, but it would take some time to arrive.
The Zheng family and the Sun family of Maple Forest City would send the materials needed for the workshop as soon as possible.
But it would take time.
¡°They¡¯re really courting death.¡± Wu Hua, one of the three titans of Pagoda City, snorted coldly. ¡°They even dare to challenge Chief Han.¡±
Having personally witnessed Chief Han conversing with divine-level powerhouses, Wu Hua already regarded Han Muye as the top figure in the world.
Even though Chief Han was still only level seven for now, he believed that in the future, he would undoubtedly reach level nine, sage level, and even divine level!
¡°I¡¯ve inquired,¡± Ma Mingyuan, also one of the three titans of the Pagoda City
Alliance of Refining Masters, said with a somber expression. ¡°It¡¯s said that the challenger has an academic background.¡± An academic background!
This made everyone¡¯s expressions turn solemn.
Present were the three titans of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance, Su Ji and Ye Xun, who hade from Maple Forest City, and He Yangsun, who was Han Muye¡¯s trusted aide.
There were four level six refining masters here. This was the most prosperous time for the Pagoda City Alliance in a hundred years, but none of these four had reached level seven.
Moreover, the challenger was from the academy.
Without entering the academy, one would never know what the true foundation of cultivation was.
In front of cultivators from the academy, grassroots cultivators had noparability.
¡°Can we dy for a few days? Sage master Tan Yuan and four level nine powerhouses are already on their way and won¡¯t take long to arrive,¡± Yu Changdao said softly as he looked at He Yangsun.
Regardless of whether it was Tan Yuan or any other level nine refiners, as long as one came, he could dominate within a radius of a hundred thousand miles, and no city¡¯s refiner could surpass Pagoda City.
¡°No, it¡¯s not possible. Firstly, we¡¯re too short of Cloud tform Gold and can¡¯t wait. Secondly, those few will take at least seven or eight days to arrive.¡± He Yangsun lowered his head and looked at the challenge letter on the table.
The date on the challenge letter was three dayster.
They couldn¡¯t wait for those people toe.
¡°l wonder what level Senior Xu Mao is at. If he attacks¡¡± Ye Xun looked at everyone.
They all shook their heads.
He was a level-seven challenging a level-seven. It would probably not work even if it was someone else.
¡°I¡¯ll report it to Chief Han.¡± Unable toe to a conclusion, He Yangsun could only take the challenge letter and head to Han Muye¡¯s residence. The other few nced at each other, their expressions grim.
Following Han Muye could bring unimaginable wealth.
This was a vast amount that could crush countless cities, a sum they had never dared to imagine.
¡°If it really won¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have someone take action,¡± Yu Changdao¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent.
The others looked at each other and nodded.
Cutting off someone¡¯s path to wealth. Whoever did so would perish.
The ce where Han Muye lived now was a partitioned workshop. It was hundreds of feet wide, extremely spacious.
At this moment, there was an eighth-level Battle Puppet in front of him.
This was a Battle Puppet that he had refined during the level nine trial.
Around him, the Golden Crow transformed into a golden bird, the Chaos transformed into a golden bead, and the Five Elements Divine Furnace transformed into five floating short figures, were all murmuring softly.
Han Muye ignored them and looked at Chen Mao.
Chen Mao came from arge city and had also cultivated in the academy. His refining skills for Battle Puppets and Battle Armors were different from Yu Changdao and the others in Pagoda City.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°The proportions everywhere are perfect. Defense, speed, all top-notch among the same level.¡± Chen Mao carefully observed the Battle Puppet, murmuring softly.
¡°Also, the driving core of the Battle Puppet haspletely surpassed level
Chen Mao¡¯s eyes were very sharp. With one look, he could discern the true nature of this Battle Puppet.
Han Muye smiled and nodded. He raised his hand and removed the Battle
Puppet¡¯s back armor.
The Battle Puppet¡¯s core was not at its heart, but near its neck.
He took out a ball of misty spiritual light and transformed it into a square box.
There were origin stones inside.
¡°Are you trying tobine the Battle Puppet and the Battle Armor?¡± Chen Mao asked as he looked at the small driving core.
¡°That¡¯s right. The higher the level, the greater the difference between activating a Battle Puppet and a Battle Armor.¡± Han Muye nodded and put the driving core back, then pressed his palm down.
¡°Snap¡ª
Streams of spiritual light intertwined, and the original Battle Puppet split into a golden Battle Armor thattched onto Han Muye¡¯s body.
The golden armor was more than eight feet tall and fit Han Muye very well.
He moved his arms a few times, the movements extremely agile.
Chen Mao¡¯s eyes brightened as he murmured softly, ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve ttened the main structure of the Battle Puppet¡¯s body. It turns out it¡¯s to fit the body when wearing the armor.
¡°In this way, the overall strength of the Battle Puppet might be slightly weaker, but when transformed into armor, there will be more auxiliary support. ¡±
Chen Mao looked around Han Muye, his eyes shining as he muttered. ¡°I remember that when I was at the Sun Cast Academy, there was an instructor who studied the fusion of Battle Armor and Battle Puppet.
¡°I can send him a message or send you, a Battle Puppet, directly to the Sun Cast Academy¡¡±
Looking at Han Muye, Chen Mao said, ¡°This kind of fusion is not the mainstream of the Gxy Universe and is somewhat redundant for true powerhouses..¡±
Chapter 1710 - 1710: Yu Changdao Who Betted Everything (2)
Chapter 1710 - 1710: Yu Changdao Who Betted Everything (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Indeed, in the eyes of a true expert, what was needed was to push the power of a Battle Puppet or Battle Armor to the extreme, not just to seek bnce.
Bnce meant that there was neither enoughbat power nor enough defense power.
¡°It¡¯s best if Old Chen is willing to help me deliver this Battle Puppet to the Sun
Cast Academy.¡± Han Muye put away the Battle Puppet and looked at Chen
Mao.
¡°If possible, I would like to invite that head instructor to my workshop to take a look.¡±
Han Muye looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to mass-produce thisposite Battle Puppet thatbines the attributes of a Battle Puppet and a Battle Armor.
¡°For high-level powerhouses, thisposite battle puppet is redundant, but it actually has a market for those below the sage level.¡±
Although there were many level-nine experts in the Gxy Universe, they could notpare to the countless Immortal Lords and Zenith Heavens in the Primordial Chaos Universe¡¯s Immortal Realm.
There were countless experts who were stuck below the Immortal Venerable realm in the Primordial Chaos Universe. Because they could not control the rules and the Great Dao, they could only waste away in the Immortal Realm, unable to enter the Divine Realm.
Even if Han Muye broke through the barriers between the Heavenly Cycle Myriad Worlds and the Divine Realm, he could not make all those Immortal Lords be Immortal Venerables.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
There were still countless Immortal Lords and Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals whose strength fell short.
However, if these powerhouses could have aposite battle puppet in their hands, theirbat power would suddenly increase several times, surpassing the strength of ordinary Immortal Lord or Zenith Heaven.
Immortal Venerables could fight!
This was one of Han Muye¡¯s purposes foring to the Gxy Universe.
To give Immortal Lords and Zenith Heavens the power of Immortal Venerables.
As for Immortal Venerables, he naturally found those Primordial Battle Armors and Battle Puppets.
In any case, the Primordial Battle Armors and Battle Puppets of the Gxy Universe were all gathering dust in the warehouse, so it was better to give them away.
However, he also knew that every Primordial-level Battle Puppet and Battle Armor was not easy to obtain.
Without sufficient qualifications, it was impossible to even get close.
The more he understood the Gxy Universe, the more he understood its rules.
There was no Heavenly Dao here, only forces that controlled all resources.
The academies in thoserge cities had unimaginable backgrounds.
These forces roamed the void world. Although their strength had declined significantlypared to when they once ruled and conquered various universes, there were still powerhouses among them.
If Han Muye were to recklessly collect powerful Primordial-level battle armors and battle puppets, it would attract the attention of those powerhouses.
In front of these powerhouses who hade from the ancient times and fought in countless universe worlds, Han Muye¡¯s strength was not enough.
On the contrary, as long as he used legitimate means within the rules to obtain Battle Puppets and Battle Armors, he would not be noticed so quickly.
¡°Good.¡± Chen Mao¡¯s face shed with a hint of anticipation and nostalgia. Nodding, he said, ¡°I¡¯m curious too, to see what expression the instructor will have when he sees this Battle Puppet.¡±
Becausepound Battle Puppets were not the mainstream of the Gxy Universe civilization at the moment, Han Muye¡¯s research might really have a market.
¡°Master Han, Pagoda City¡¯s aristocratic family has invited a level-seven foreign refiner to challenge you.¡± Outside the workshop, He Yangsun¡¯s voice sounded.
He Yangsun walked into the workshop with the challenge letter.
¡°A level-seven refiner challenging me?¡± Han Muye¡¯s face showed a hint of amusement.
Chen Mao, who was beside him, also had a strange expression.
He was just studying the level eight battle puppet that Han Muye had created.
Han Muye¡¯s refining strength was at least level nine.
Was it stupid for a level-seven to challenge him?
Han Muye nced at the challenge letter and waved his hand. ¡°Tell them that I¡¯m not interested in epting the challenge.
¡°l can buy their Cloud tform Gold at double the price.¡±
Although he was wearing a level seven badge, it did not mean that his true strength was level seven.
It was just that he had not received the level nine badge yet.
With his status, he would be aughing stock in the future if he were to gamble with a level seven refiner.
He would rather use some origin coins to purchase Cloud tform Gold.
Rejection?
A refining master refusing a challenge?
He Yangsun was slightly stunned.
Why did he lose the He family¡¯s business back then?
Wasn¡¯t it because he was constantly being challenged and constantly on the path of challenge?
Refusing a challenge, refusing to gamble, in the Gxy Universe was a very embarrassing and dishonorable thing¡
¡°Alright.¡± After a moment of silence, He Yangsun walked out of the workshop with the challenge letter.
¡°The Chief rejected the challenge?¡± Yu Changdao was stunned.
Ma Mingyuan and the others were also a little disappointed.
As the chief ofPagoda City¡¯s Alliance, how could he reject the challenge?
¡°I¡¯ll send the challenge letter back.¡± Yu Changdao sighed softly. He took the challenge letter and turned to leave.
He used to be one of the top three titans in Pagoda City and was a level six refining master.
Even those aristocratic families had to give him some face.
The others looked at each other and could only sigh and leave.
Yu Changdao took the challenge letter and left the workshop. He summoned a ck-armored four-legged Battle Puppet and rode it.
This Battle Puppet was extremely fast and arrived at Pagoda City in less than 15 minutes.
After entering Pagoda City, he arrived at the Bai family mansion.
¡°Isn¡¯t this Yu Changdao?¡± In front of the Bai family mansion, an old man in a ck robe stood there with a smile.
¡°What, has Senior Yu be an errand boy now?¡±
Looking at the ashen-faced Yu Changdao, the ck-robed old man said lightly, ¡°1 don¡¯t know what benefits that Chief Han has given you, to make you, the titan of the Alliance, so submissive.¡±
Benefits.
Those are benefits you can¡¯t imagine.
Yu Changdao took out the challenge letter with a cold expression. Seeing the letter of challenge, the ck-robed old man smiled.
¡°Looks like Chief Han has agreed to ept the challenge.¡±
Hearing his words, Yu Changdao shook his head and said calmly, ¡°The chief is very busy and doesn¡¯t have time to ept the challenge.¡±
No time?
The ck-robed old man was stunned.
Throwing the challenge letter back, Yuchangdao¡¯s expression became serious as he stared at the old man in the ck robe. ¡°You have no idea who you are challenging.
¡°The level-seven refiner you hired is not qualified to challenge the chief of Pagoda City.
¡°ording to the Alliance rules, to challenge the Chief, you need to first challenge other refiners under the Chief¡¯smand.
¡°I will ept this challenge.¡±
With that, he rode his Battle Puppet and turned to leave.
The old man in the ck robe in front of the Zhang family mansion had a grim expression. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Yu Changdao, even in Pagoda City, you have a great reputation. Are you willing to give it up so easily?¡±
His words made Yu Changdao pause.
¡°Short-sighted.¡±
With a soft cry, Yu Changdao left on his Battle Puppet.
The ck-robed old man¡¯s expression was solemn, and uncontroble anger shed in his eyes.
Yu Changdao returned to the workshop and did not tell He Yangsun that he had epted the challenge of the level-seven refiner.
As for Han Muye, he had been studyingposite Battle Puppets in the workshop for the past few days.
Three dayster.
Apanied by Wu Hua and Ma Mingyuan, Yu Changdao quietly arrived at Pagoda City.
There was a huge gap between level six and level seven.
Not to mention that the other party was a refining master with an academic background.
Yu Changdao did not have the confidence to win.
However, he had to uphold the reputation of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining
Masters.
¡°It¡¯s fine even if I lose everything.¡± Yu Changdao looked at the two people beside him with an indifferent expression.
Ma Mingyuan and Wu Hua looked at each other and nodded.
After being a titan in the Pagoda City Alliance for so many years, the three of them had umted a considerable amount of wealth.
However,pared to the benefits they gained in the workshop, the first half of their lives had been lived in vain.
What were those things worth?
It was nothing to lose all of it.
¡°Brother Yu, rest assured. If you lose today, I will challenge you,¡± Wu Hua said loudly.
¡°It¡¯s just a matter of betting all our wealth.¡±
On the other side, Ma Mingyuan also looked up and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m next. ¡±
The three of them looked at each other andughed out loud.
Even if they lost all their wealth this time, as long as they could gain recognition from the Chief, what was there to fear about not bing wealthy in the future?
When they arrived at the main square of the Alliance in the city, the leaders of the various aristocratic families and the refiners of the family ns were already waiting.
¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to challenge me?¡± On the high tform, a young man in his thirties looked at Yu Changdao who was walking up ahead.
On the young man¡¯s chest, there was a badge representing a level seven refining master.
¡°I¡¯m Yu Changdao, a level-six refiner from the Pagoda City Alliance. I challenge you.¡± Yu Changdao walked onto the tform and took out his origin coin card.
¡°This is all I have.
¡°A total of 5,630,000 origin coins.¡±
Over five million was not a small sum.
After all, this was the only business opportunity the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters had.
Yu Changdao and the others were known as titans, but they were actually only level-six refiners.
¡°You¡¯re here to deliver origin coins?¡± The 30-year-old youth smiled and shook his head as he looked at the people from Pagoda City below the tform..
Chapter 1711 - 1711: Concede
Chapter 1711 - 1711: Concede
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°My Pagoda City¡¯s aristocratic families have wagered resources worth six million origin coins.¡± The Zhang family¡¯s patriarch, Zhang Xuan, swept his gaze across the surroundings and said loudly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
With the stakes set, Yu Changdao and a level seven alchemist named Yang Ting stood on the tform.
¡°l won¡¯t bully you. I¡¯ll craft a level third battle armor. If you can break through its defense, then I¡¯ll admit defeat,¡± Yang Ting said, clearly uninterested in Yu Changdao. After speaking, mes erupted directly in front of him.
Five faint golden and light green mes intertwined. Spiritual materials emitting different halos were neatly arranged in front of him.
The skill of an expert bes apparent with action.
Yang Tings weapon refinement methods werepletely different from what Yu Changdao and the others were ustomed to.
Various alchemical materials were categorized, and the mes were also divided into several types.
This refining technique was actually simr to what Han Muye had shown them.
However, it was not as exquisite as Han Muye¡¯s. While Han Muye could summon dozens or even hundreds of mes in front of him, Yang Tings mes were fewer, and so were the materials.
¡°The refining techniques from the big cities!¡± Yu Changdao eximed.
Yang Ting raised his eyebrows andughed. ¡°You¡¯re quite knowledgeable.
¡°I¡¯ve traveled with my teacher to the big city. Now I¡¯m just waiting for the academy to recruit new disciples so I can participate in the trial and be a disciple of the academy.
¡°I¡¯m only here to earn some tuition fees.
¡°l didn¡¯t expect a personal delivery from you guys.¡±
Heughed and shook his head.
Wu Hua and Ma Mingyuan in the audience didn¡¯t look pleased.
Yu Changdao remained silent for a moment as he nced at the rapidly blending mes and materials in front of Yang Ting.
The techniques disyed by the opponent were obviously beyond what he knew.
It was impossible for him to win with any of the refining techniques he currently possessed. Admit defeat directly?
Impossible.
However, how could he have a chance of winning?
¡°Hehe, it seems like Yu Changdao is ready to concede?¡± Below the tform, an old man in a bright yellow robe said with a disdainful smile.
¡°No, Yu Changdao has always been the titan of our Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining Masters. He has controlled the Alliance for so many years; how could he concede directly?¡± Another middle-aged man wearing a robe embroidered with the badge of a level four refining master sneered.
Obviously, this was a refining master from a prestigious family who had long been dissatisfied with the three titans¡¯ control over the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters.
This was the square of the Alliance¡¯s main hall. Ordinary people in the city could note here. Most of those who coulde here to watch were refining masters.
Nowadays, most of the refiners from the citys Alliance were working in workshops. Who would have the leisure to watch the show here?
Therefore, apart from the powerhouses from aristocratic families, the audience below consisted mostly of refiners from aristocratic families.
Yu Changdao was not affected by the sarcastic remarks from the audience.
He looked at Yang Ting refining in an orderly manner with a gleam of insight in his eyes.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had observed his chief refiner crafting the Microscopic Eye, he would have panicked by now.
Now, as he watched Yang Ting forge weapons, he felt calm instead.
So much for that.
Compared to his own chief disciple, he was clearly far inferior.
¡°In today¡¯s situation, we can only innovate and find another way,¡± Yu Changdao muttered, his eyes bing brighter.
After observing the process of his chief refining the Microscopic Eye, Yu Changdao, like everyone else, had an endless obsession with refining a proprietary artifact.
Even if it was not as valuable as the Microscopic Eye, it was still an extremely honorable thing to have a patent.
Moreover, there was an annual reward of 100 billion origin stones.
¡°Breaking the defense of a level three Battle Armor.
¡°Breaking the defense of a level three Battle Armor¡¡±
As Yu Changdao watched Yang Ting rapidly crafting an armor, the spiritual light turned into engraved runes in his hand, and his eyes became even brighter.
Without hesitation, he raised his hand, and a burst of mes rose.
Seeing that Yu Changdao was finally about to start refining, Wu Hua and Ma Mingyuan heaved a sigh of relief.
Even if he were to lose, he could not admit defeat directly.
But looking at the few spiritual materials ced in front of Yu Changdao, they frowned again.
Was he not crafting a Battle Armor?
Without the power of the Battle Armor, how could he break through the defense of the opponent¡¯s Level Three Battle Armor?
The people from the aristocratic families of Pagoda City had even more smiles on their faces.
Yu Changdao obviously had no other choice but to act in such a hasty manner.
In particr, a few refiners quickly exined to their family members beside them about Yu Changdao¡¯s alchemy technique, the names, and characteristics of the materials in front of him.
The more they exined, the moreughter erupted from below.
Yu Changdao, one of the three titans of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining Masters, was not crafting a Battle Armor at all.
What did that mean?
It meant that this level six refining master had already conceded.
He had given up all his wealth.
This round made these aristocratic families extremely proud.
The chief of the Alliance dared not fight, and one of the three titans, a level six refining master, had lost everything.
The Pagoda City Alliance would be utterly disgraced this time.
In the future, the members of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance would no longer be cohesive.
Yang Ting also noticed that Yu Changdao was not refining a Battle Armor. Disdain shed across his face, along with a hint of anger.
To begin with, the opponent was not of equal status, so defeating him was unsportsmanlike.
Now, the opponent was so perfunctory, making him even more displeased. With a cold snort, the mes intertwined in front of him, shining brightly.
Later, I¡¯ll show you what a level seven refining master is capable of!
At this point, Yu Changdao no longer paid attention to Yang Ting.
He only blended or separated various spiritual materials in front of him in a confused and disorderly manner..
Chapter 1712 - 1712: Concede (2)
Chapter 1712 - 1712: Concede (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He experimented quickly, extracting useful spiritual materials and began refining.
In front of him, a small object slowly took shape.
It was just a small chisel that was half a foot long.
It couldn¡¯t be called a chisel, but a carving knife.
On the back of this half-foot-long carving knife, there were several spiritual patterns and a groove.
Refining this carving knife took Yu Changdao 15 minutes, but selecting materials and experimenting took nearly an hour.
By the time he finished refining the carving knife, the opponent¡¯s level-three Battle Armor had already been refined.
A golden armor with thick shoulder and chest tes. Each piece of armor was wrapped in spiritual light.
This was definitely a high-quality Battle Armor among level three Battle
Armors.
Both refining items werepleted.
The two refiners took a step back with calm expressions.
Below the tform, everyone looked at the Battle Armor and carving knife floating on the high tform and started discussing.
¡°He¡¯s a level-seven refiner after all. It¡¯s a top-notch artifact.¡± Someone looked at the Battle Armor refined by Yang Ting with envy and reverence.
Because a third-level battle armor was being refined, many people present had enough skills to appreciate it.N?v(el)B\\jnn
In fact, Yang Ting deliberately refined a third-level battle armor to showcase his skill.
Originally, he was prepared to leave after making a fortune in Pagoda City.
He was not interested in a remote border town.
However, when he arrived at Pagoda City, he quietly inspected the workshops outside the city.
He was intrigued.
Such workshops were only found in big cities.
ording to Yang Tings estimation, at least 30 million origin coins had been invested in this workshop.
Building such a workshop required not only origin coins but also sufficient local resources and connections.
If he could upy such a workshop, relying on his own sect¡¯s transactions,
Yang Ting could continuously obtain various resources, and he wouldn¡¯t have
to worry about his cultivation in the future.
Who would have thought that someone would build such a workshop in this small Pagoda City?
This was really his opportunity.
¡°Oh, Yu Changdao also knows his own limits and gives up.¡± On the other side, someone elsemented softly.
Yu Changdao was the titan of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance of Refining Masters and had been in charge of the city¡¯s refiners for many years.
For the refiners of Pagoda City, seeing Yu Changdao defeated was somewhat disheartening.
It was like witnessing the copse of a monument in their hearts.
¡°Titan Yu, do you still want to test?¡± On the tform, Yang Ting turned to look at Yu Changdao with a smile.
If he could subdue a level- six refiner of Pagoda City, Yang Ting did not mind giving him some benefits.
For example, at this moment, he was being amiable.
¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Yu Changdao looked nervous as he clenched and unclenched his fists.
Yang Ting smiled and nodded.
Buzz!
With a sh of spiritual light, Yang Ting raised his hand and activated the defense of the Battle Armor he had personally refined.
A faint golden light shed, and the Battle Armor floated. Ayer of light barrier emitted a faint but tenacious stream of light.
¡°Please.¡¯
Yang Ting looked at Yu Changdao.
Yu Changdao shook his head and looked at the Battle Armor in front of him. ¡°Please remove the defensive light shield. My item can¡¯t break through the light shield.¡±
As if afraid that Yang Ting did not understand, he added, ¡°l didn¡¯t prepare to break the defense shield when 1 refined this item.¡¯
Really, like this?
Yang Ting was stunned for a moment before heughed out loud.
Below the tform, the onlookers also burst intoughter.
Thepetition between refiners was all about showcasing their skills. Now, Yu Changdao wanted the other party to remove the defense shield, which was showing weakness and conceding.
Below the tform, the head of the Zhang n, Zhang Xuan, frowned and asked loudly, ¡°Titan Yu, are you giving up on the final oue of this duel?¡± You¡¯ve staked your entire wealth, and you¡¯re giving up like this?
Yu Changdao pondered for a moment, then nodded, ¡°Indeed, 1 can¡¯t break through the defense shield. I just wanted to see if I could break through the armor¡¯s inherent defense.¡¯ Concede!
Yu Changdao conceded directly!
Yang Tingughed loudly and waved his hand. The light shield on the Battle Armor was removed.
He won just like that.
Below the tform, the onlookers shook their heads in disappointment.
They understood that Yu Changdao lost because he showed fear before the battle even started.
Yu Changdao did not have an ounce of confidence facing a level- seven. On the tform, he pressed a low-level origin stone on the back of the carving knife.
A faint golden light shimmered on the knife.
He walked to the Battle Armor that Yang Ting had refined and found the edge of the shoulder te. He raised his hand and shed it with the carving knife.
¡°sh¡ª
A faint white mark appeared.
Yang Ting shook his head.
This carving knife was somewhat sharp, but it was still far from breaking through the defense of his Battle Armor.
At that moment, Yu Changdao¡¯s expression was a little strange.
He gripped the carving knife tightly and turned to leave.
Jumping off the tform, he staggered slightly.
To outsiders, it seemed like he was in a hurry because he had lost all his wealth and was unsettled.
Wu Hua and Ma Mingyuan quickly went forward to support him.
Yu Changdao shook his head and put away the carving knife in his palm. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the workshop.¡±
Wu Hua and Ma Mingyuan were puzzled, but they nodded.
They had worked with Yu Changdao for many years and knew him very well.
No matter what, Yu Changdao would not be so shameless as to run away in panic.
Is there some reason behind this?
Seeing the three titans of Pagoda City leave in a hurry, Zhang and the others smiled.
Truly unexpected!
Those refiners from the aristocratic families also felt proud.
No matter how awesome you are, didn¡¯t you lose all your wealth today?
¡°The three of you, I will continue to challenge the chief of Pagoda City¡¯s Alliance.
¡°After I be the new chief, if you are willing to follow me, you cane and see me at any time.¡± Yang Tings voice came from the high tform.
Yu Changdao and the other two paused. Wu Hua and Ma Mingyuan were about to speak when Yu Changdao waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With that said, they went straight away without hesitation.
Wu Hua and Ma Mingyuan quickly followed.
Yang Ting narrowed his eyes slightly.
Really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them.
He personally invited them, but these three didn¡¯t even respond.
Looking down on him?
¡°Patriarch Zhang, help me continue to challenge that Chief Han.¡± Yang Ting looked at the origin coin card that Yu Changdao had lost and lowered his voice. ¡°This time, let¡¯s make a bigger bet.¡± A bigger bet?
Zhang Xuan and the others exchanged nces.
Today, they witnessed the powerful means of this level- seven refiner. He had crushed the powerhouses of Pagoda City like dogs. It was indeed possible to make a bigger bet.
¡°Then raise the stakes to tens of millions.¡¯
¡°My She n will add another mineral mine worth five million origin coins.¡±
An old man spoke up loudly.
Below the high tform, there was an unprecedented uproar.
The refiners stationed in the hall of the Alliance watched all of this withplicated expressions.
Yu Changdao, who had run out of Pagoda City, was extremely fast.
The two level six refiners followed behind, barely catching up.
When he reached the workshop, Yu Changdao went straight to where Han Muye lived.
¡°Chief Han, I, I want to show you something.¡± Yu Changdao spread his hands nervously.
In his hands was a carving knife that was less than half a foot long. There were traces of spiritual light shing on it.
Wu Hua and Ma Mingyuan followed, their gazesnding on the carving knife.
Han Muye picked up the knife and examined it carefully.
The material wasn¡¯t very precious, and even the spiritual patterns on it were simple.
The spiritual patterns on it were also simple.
It borrowed the refining method of the Battle Puppets, using the simplest core driving method to derive the power of origin stones and activate the spiritual patterns.
¡°Very concise. The power of the spiritual patterns is solid.¡±
¡°This carving knife¡¡±
Han Muye smiled and looked at the apprehensive Yu Changdao. ¡°Was it refined toplement the Microscopic Eye?¡±
Toplement the Microscopic Eye?
Ma Mingyuan and Wu Hua were stunned at first, then their eyes widened.
Chief Han had mentioned before that as long as an item was refined toplement the Microscopic Eye, even if it didn¡¯t pass the patent test, a portion of the 100 billion reward would still be given as an incentive.
It was no wonder that Yu Changdao abandoned his wealth of five to six million origin coins. It turned out that he had such a good opportunity!
¡°Indeed, I suddenly thought that this carving knife in the hands of first and second-level refining masters could exert the abilities of third or even fourth-level refining masters.¡±
Yu Changdao looked up at Han Muye nervously. ¡°Chief, is this feasible?¡±
Han Muye shook his head.
Yu Changdao looked disappointed.
¡°Whether it¡¯s feasible or not, let¡¯s apply for a patent first.
¡°Let all the refiners in the workshope and witness the patent application trial of Yu Changdao.¡±
It was a patent trial that belonged to Yu Changdao.
Wu Hua and Ma Mingyuan looked enviously at Yu Changdao, who still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock.
¡°Old Yu, you¡¯re going to be rich¡¡±
Chapter 1713 - 1713: I Suggest You Sell It
Chapter 1713 - 1713: I Suggest You Sell It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In just a short while, the separate workshop was surrounded by the refining masters who had been notified.
These refiners were all previously contracted with their souls, and they would never spread the affairs of the workshop.
These were the true core backbone of the workshop.
When they were summoned, they thought the Chief had something big nned.
But when they arrived at the workshop, they saw Yu Changdao standing within the light array.
Titan Yu?
¡°Is Elder Yu demonstrating artifact refining skills for us today?¡± Someone looked at Yu Changdao in confusion.
Nowadays, in the workshop, because of the presence of the Chief, the refiners addressed a few level- six refining masters as elders.
¡°Elder Yu is quite skilled too. It¡¯s not possible for the Chief to demonstrate every time.¡± A level four refiner in a green robe smiled and looked to the front.
Yu Changdao, being a level m six refining master, was more than capable of guiding level three and four refiners.
Buzz!
The light array in the workshop lit up.
This stunned everyone.
Isn¡¯t it a demonstration?
Within the light array, Yu Changdao looked nervous, and his movements seemed a bit out of control.
A momentter, five figures appeared within the light array.
These five figures were familiar to everyone. They were the sage-level refiners, Tan Yuan, and four level-nine refiners. They were all judges when Han Muye applied for the patent trial the previous time.
ording to the rules of the Alliance, judges from various regions were on rotation. Usually, they would rotate every few years.
¡°Chief Han, are you applying for a patent trial again?¡± Seeing the familiar scene and familiar faces, Tan Yuan¡¯s tense face suddenly filled with smiles.
He didn¡¯t want to go through the same lesson again.
Although he and the four ninth-level refiners gained the opportunity to preside over the Jujin Trading Company¡¯s workshop, he left a very bad impression on Chief Han.
He was still thinking about how to get along with him in the future.
When he returned, he wondered if he could really reap the benefits of the workshop from Han Muye with his own means.
The vast industry involved in this workshop, the endless wealth and profits¡ª could he really own and control them?
The more he thought about it, the more scared he became.
He felt that if he controlled the workshop himself, he would probably offend Chief Han.
Seeing Han Muye again at this moment, he even felt afraid to raise his head to look at him.
The other four level-nine refiners looked at Han Muye respectfully.
So what if they were level nine?
He was a powerful protector that even a divine-level powerhouse wanted to cozy up to.
They still had to rely on this person in the future.
Hearing Tan Yuan¡¯s words, Han Muye shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not the one applying for a patent trial today.¡±
Not applying for a patent trial?
Then why activate this array for no reason?
Activating such an array was a waste of an opportunity. The rules of the Alliance couldn¡¯t be easily changed.
Not exactly.
The person in front of him might really be able to change them.
¡°Ahem, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not a patent trial. It will take us some time toe to Pagoda City in person. If there are any issues with the workshop¡¯s refining recently, you can ask us.¡± Tan Yuan gave a wink to the other four level nine refining masters.
Using public facilities for personal use.
Using the array for a patent trial to achieve the purpose ofmunication.
This is truly the overbearing behavior of the privileged¡N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°Yes, if you have any questions about refining artifacts, we can answer them,¡± a level nine refining master said with a smile.
¡°Haha, there¡¯s always only one chance for a patent trial. We can¡¯t waste it.¡± Another level nine refining master also smiled.
¡°Everyone, a patent trial is a serious matter.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded, startling Tan Yuan and others.
Han Muye pointed to Yu Changdao who was standing in the middle of the array. ¡°Today, Elder Yu Changdao from our Pagoda City is applying for a patent trial.¡±
Applying for a patent trial?
Elder Yu Changdao?
Tan Yuan¡¯s face showed confusion.
Does that ring a bell?
Yes.
Is it familiar?
Not really.
With a somewhat embarrassed and nervous expression, Yu Changdao nodded to Tan Yuan and the four level-nine refiners.
¡°Um, okay.¡± Tan Yuan, still somewhat puzzled, sat back in his seat.
¡°Then, let¡¯s begin the patent trial.¡±
As Tan Yuan¡¯s voice fell, spiritual light shed on the surrounding light screen.
Now it was the formal patent trial stage, and everyone¡¯s demeanor became solemn as their gazes fell on Yu Changdao.
The rxed atmosphere from before was restrained. In the entire workshop, the refiners almost held their breaths.
This was a patent trial opportunity that most refiners in the world would never have in their lifetime.
Moreover, those in the workshop knew what it meant if this patent application seeded.
That meant at least billions in wealth!
Buzz!
A me rose in front of Yu Changdao.
But as soon as the me rose, it kept flickering and then extinguished.
He was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t even control his own me.
No oneughed at him.
Ma Mingyuan and Wu Hua clenched their fists. They were even more nerve-wracking than watching Yu Changdaopete with someone for his fortune in front of the Alliance Hall just now.
If Yu Changdao could really pass the patent trial today, it would be a step to heaven!
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Just treat it as a usual refining process.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded.
Yu Changdao nodded and took a deep breath.
Buzz!
A new me rose, and then pieces of spiritual materials fell in front of him.
This was the second time he was refining a carving knife, and he was already familiar with it.
Being a level- six refiner, it was natural for him to effortlessly refine a carving knife that couldn¡¯t even meet the standard.
When it came to refining artifacts, Yu Changdao disyed the qualities that a level- six refiner should possess..
Chapter 1714 - 1714: I Suggest You Sell It (2)
Chapter 1714 - 1714: I Suggest You Sell It (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As the mes intersected, the spiritual material slowly transformed into a half-foot-long carving knife.
Tan Yuan, who was observing from the side, had a glint in his eyes.
This carving knife was very small, and the de was extremely thin.
This item was obviously intended to be used in conjunction with the Microscopic Eye!
A tremor ran through him.
A hint of envy shed across his face.
As a sage-level refiner, his knowledge was unmatched by anyone else present.
Even if the value of this carving knife could not bepared to the Microscopic Eye, it could still fetch a huge amount of wealth.
The refining of a carving knife was quick.
There really wasn¡¯t much technical skill involved in this carving knife.
In just a moment, a half-foot-long, inch-thick carving knife with a needle tip appeared in Yu Changdao¡¯s hand.
¡°Refiningplete, please inspect.¡±
Yu Changdao heaved a sigh of relief and took a step back.
He had done everything he could. The rest would depend on the oue.
His gaze fell on the faces of the other refiners present, then he saw Han Muye smiling at him. Yu Changdao¡¯s whole body trembled. Unexpectedly, he was feeling overwhelmed with emotion, and for a moment, his eyes reddened.
After cultivating for so many years, he had never pushed himself as he did
today.
It wasn¡¯t about struggling desperately or refining skills.
What were they fighting for?
For wealth?
It was not that.
He had thought of relying on this carving knife to make a lot of money, but he had never thought of how much he could make. He nced up at Han Muye, suddenly understanding.
He understood.
He was fighting for his beliefs!
He was fighting for the possibility that he could also refine a patented item.
When he had that ambition, he truly gave his all!
¡°Buzz!¡±
With this realization,yers of golden light shed around Yu Changdao.
A breakthrough in cultivation!
An increase inprehension!
In the eyes of all the refiners present, Yu Changdao¡¯s cultivation advanced another level, and his refining strength andprehension also improved.
Level seven!
With hisprehension, Yu Changdao stepped into level seven!
A Level 7 refining master had more profound spiritual and physical strength, deeper understanding of cultivation, and could produce more and higher-level battle puppets and battle armors.
¡°This¡ this is really enviable¡¡± Wu Hua looked enviously at Yu Changdao, who was standing there in a daze, surrounded by golden light.
Even if the patent trial failed, with an increase in cultivationprehension, it was still worth it.
The surrounding refiners looked at Yu Changdao in surprise.
This was a level seven refining master!
From today onwards, Pagoda City would have its second level-seven refiner.
This meant that the Alliance of Refining Masters in Pagoda City was flourishing.
The surrounding refiners had deeper feelings for Yu Changdao after he advanced to level seven.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Spiritual light fell in front of Yu Changdao, just like when Han Muye applied for the patent trial. This was aparison.
A momentter, a set of data appeared.
Over 350 ovepping spiritual patterns, and over 800 simr models of carving knives.
A trace of disappointment shed across Yu Changdao¡¯s face. Then he looked up and smiled.
¡°Hehe, there¡¯s still a chance,¡± Tan Yuan said earnestly, trying tofort him.
He would have to work with Yu Changdao in the future.
¡°As a tool category, this carving knife has oveps and simrities, which can enhance the disy purpose section and supplement the patent trial,¡± Tan Yuan said, raising his hand, and a light screen enveloped the carving knife in front of him.
¡°Who will demonstrate?¡± Tan Yuan looked around.
Who will?
Yu Changdao hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a first-level refiner.¡±
He added, ¡°It¡¯s best if they have mastered simple spiritual pattern engraving.¡±
A level one refining master who had mastered the engraving of spiritual patterns.
Among the eager crowd, only three people walked forward.
In Pagoda City, there were not many level one refiners who could master the engraving of spiritual patterns.
This was a small city. Its foundation was too weak.
¡°Su Jiyang,e here. I remember that you¡¯ve learned how to engrave floating spiritual patterns,¡± Yu Changdao looked at a young man in his thirties and said.
The young man nodded nervously. Then he walked forward and reached out to hold the carving knife.
He took out a t piece of iron with one hand and ced it in the light screen.
Everything in the light screen would be reflected and used as evidence for the patent trial.
¡°Wait a minute,¡± Yu Changdao said. ¡°Put on the Microscopic Eye and use the origin stones to activate the spiritual array on this carving knife.¡± ¡°If you want to engrave spiritual patterns, engrave as many as you can.¡±
However, he still followed Yu Changdao¡¯s instructions and took out the Microscopic Eye distributed by the workshop and wore it in front of his right eye.
However, he still followed Yu Changdao¡¯s instructions and took out the Microscopic Eye distributed by the workshop and wore it in front of his right eye.
He took out other low-level origin stone and pressed it on the end of the
carving knife.
The carving knife shed with golden light and gathered at the edge of the de.
The Microscopic Eye lit up.
Su Jiyang seemed to be a little unused to it. He held the carving knife and made a few feints before pressing it on the fine iron te in front of him.
The carving knife moved around with a sizzling sound.
In the workshop, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the iron te.
After ten breaths, Su Jiyangs hand stopped.
An agile floating spiritual pattern was carved.
However, outsiders would not be able to tell that he had inscribed a spiritual pattern.
Because this carving knife was really thin.
Taking a deep breath, Su Jiyang continued to engrave.
His speed increased.
Ten breaths for one spiritual pattern.
Eight breaths for one spiritual pattern.
Five breaths.
Three breaths.
In the end, every movement of the carving knife in his hand produced a rune.
The refined iron te slowly floated up.
The refined iron te seemed to be covered with faint, almost invisible light patterns.
Fifteen minutester, Su Jiyang stopped regretfully.
He heaved a sigh of relief and shook his head. He put away the Microscopic Eye and looked at the carving knife in his hand before looking at the refined iron te in front of him.
His eyes widened as he muttered softly, ¡°380 floating spiritual patterns? How is that possible?¡±
It was only half a foot in diameter and there were more than 300 spiritual patterns engraved on it.
This was something that no one dared to imagine.
Even sixth or seventh-level refining masters would find it difficult to achieve.
To engrave so many spiritual patterns in such a small space required tremendous mental effort.
¡°Buzz!¡±
With a loud bang, a message was transmitted from the light screen.
¡°You¡¯ve passed the patent trial!¡± Tan Yuan looked at Yu Chang Dao happily and said, ¡°Elder Yu, congrattions!
¡°Your carving knife is perfect with the Microscopic Eye.¡±
He passed!
Passed the patent trial!
In the future, he would also be a patented refining master!
Yu Changdao!s hands and feet trembled and his lips twitched.
No oneughed at his loss ofposure.
¡°I¡¯ll publish the patent for this carving knife and see how much each side offers,¡± Tan Yuan said with a smile. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed at a spiritual light.
If he wanted to be a true patent master, he still needed to pass this step.
Only patents worth 100 million origin coins could be considered qualified patents.
Only then could one obtain the title of Patent Master.
However, Tan Yuan was no longer worried.
The workshop of the Jujin Trading Company forked out 100 billion origin coins every year as an innovation reward.
Today, Yu Changdao had refined this carving knife that was extremelypatible with the Microscopic Eye.
Even if no one bid, the Jujin Trading Company would still bid 100 million.
Moreover, thoserge cities were not stupid.
With the help of the Microscopic Eye, this carving knife could inscribe more than 300 spiritual patterns in an instant. Furthermore, it could be done by a level one refining master.
Such a function was enough to overturn traditional refining methods.
¡°Buzz!¡±
As the spiritual light dissipated, many light spots on the light screen disappeared.
It didn¡¯t matter. Most people didn¡¯t understand the value of this carving knife.
Half an hourter, a spiritual light shed.
¡°River Market City bid 200 million to buy the exclusive refining rights of the carving knife. 200 million!
¡°Buzz!¡±
Light screens rose one after another.
Numerous messages came through.
100 million.
200 million.
300 million.
Wu Hua widened his eyes and looked at Yu Changdao enviously.
¡°Brother Yu, you¡¯re really rich¡¡±
Just the direct purchase of the patent fetched such a high price. It was uncertain how much more he could earn from other patent transfers in the future.
This was really going to happen!
¡°Elder Yu, it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡±
Tan Yuan also looked at Yu Changdao enviously.
As long as this level six, no, level seven refiner casually agreed, he could be richer than him, a vitality refiner.
In the workshop, everyone looked at Yu Changdao.
Yu Changdao shook his head.
He looked at Han Muye and said softly, ¡°Chief, please arrange it for me.
¡°My mind is nk right now, and I can¡¯t make a judgment.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
His words made the refiners around him smile and nod.
Who wouldn¡¯t feel overwhelmed with such a huge fortune dropped on their head¡
¡°Okay.¡± Han Muye nodded and looked at the messages on the light beams.
¡°l suggest you sell it..¡±
Chapter 1715 - 1715: Yu Changdao Gets Rich Overnight, Chief Han Participates in the Gambling Match
Chapter 1715 - 1715: Yu Changdao Gets Rich Overnight, Chief Han Participates in the Gambling Match
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sell it?
For how much?
Everyone, including Yu Changdao, looked confused.
¡°Although this carving knife isplementary to the micro-eye, the refining process is rtively simple, and there are many techniques that can replicate it,¡± someone exined.
¡°So, cashing in quickly is a good choice.¡±
Han Muye pointed to the bidding messages on the light curtains. ¡°Each patent license is priced at 10 million origin coins.
¡°Additionally, there will be a 1% royalty on the patents.
¡°In this way, you can get more than 200 million origin coins immediately, plus a total of 200% of the subsequent earnings.
¡°For at least a hundred thousand years, you will have a continuous ie.¡±
Han Muye¡¯s voice echoed in the workshop.
The corners of Yu Changdao¡¯s mouth curled up unconsciously.
The envy in the eyes of others could no longer be concealed.
He had really be rich overnight!
¡°Chief Han¡¯s choice is not bad.¡± Tan Yuan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Currently, while the major cities are still adjusting their industrial processes, the Microscopic Eye has not yet prated every workshop. This carving knife still has great sales prospects.
¡°In three to five years, Fellow Daoist Yu can earn another 100 to 200 million origin coins.¡±
Wu Hua and Ma Mingyuan¡¯s faces stiffened.
Yu Changdao, who had just lost all his five to six million origin coins, was now talking about assets in the hundreds of millions.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Life¡¯s opportunities are truly miraculous.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Yu Changdao took a deep breath and bowed to Han
Muye,
Determining how to sign the contract would take some time.
Tan Yuan and the four level-nine judges helped Yu Changdao contact the Alliance. Then they helped Yu Changdao negotiate with thoserge city workshops.
These were all trade secrets that were shielded by the light screens.
Outside the light screens, none of the refiners in the workshop had left. Instead, they were looking at the light screen and chatting quietly, excitement evident on their faces.
¡°Titan Yu, this is truly reaching for the sky!¡± A level five artisan whispered, with not only envy in his eyes but also a hint of yearning.
When Han Muye, as Chief, applied for the patent trial, everyone was envious, but there was still a feeling of unattainability.
After all, the Chief was too powerful.
But now, Elder Yu Changdao, who had been with them for hundreds of years. They knew about his wealth and abilities.
Such a level-six Elder, in their presence, applied for a patent with a rather ordinary refining tool and sessfully earned billions in wealth. This impact on them was even greater than watching Han Muye earn hundreds of billions of wealth.
¡°So patents aren¡¯t that difficult after all.¡±
¡°Do we also have a chance to be patented refiners?¡± Outside the light screen, many people¡¯s eyes lit up.
At this moment, everyone really felt that they could do it too.
Beside Han Muye, He Yangsun leaned in and whispered a few words.
Then he handed over a scroll.
¡°Level seven refining master, Yang Ting?¡±
¡°He defeated Yu Changdao and won his entire fortune?
Han Muye flipped open the book in his hand and frowned slightly at the new challenge.
He couldn¡¯t be bothered with the challenge. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of the challenge, but that he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste time.
He was just a level seven refining master.
Even a sage-level cultivator was only so-so.
¡°Since he wants to fight, let¡¯s fight.¡± Han Muye said with a cold sneer as he looked at the stakes behind the challenge.
¡°Betting 20 million and three mines, all of the Cloud tform Gold, and my workshop. He sure has quite the appetite.¡±
The cost of building this workshop was at least 30 million origin coins.
That was just the cost. The value of the workshop, including the training of other craftsmen, signing contracts with refining masters, plus the patents, was incalcble.
Forget about within a million miles. Even farther, there wasn¡¯t a workshop like this.
If all 12 workshops were fully operational, there would be over 100,000 craftsmen and refiners needed here.
The wealth that could be created here every day was unimaginable.
¡°Chief, let me handle this challenge,¡± Wu Hua quickly spoke up.
Having witnessed the skill of the refining master named Yang Ting today, it was indeed extraordinary.
In Wu Hua and Ma Mingyuan¡¯s view, their Chief excelled in innovation, but perhaps not as much in refining skills as this refining master, Yang Ting. Given the current situation, Wu Hua and Nia Mingyuan were willing to stake their fortunes while waiting for the arrival of several workshop experts.
Or perhaps, they would wait for the news about the workshop to spread within the Alliance. Once that happened, no one would dare challenge their Chief. A person like the Chief had resources and connections now. As long as he was given time, he could be a level-eight, level-nine, or even a sage-level refining master.
The effort they put in today was all for the sake of being valued by the Chief in the future and getting more benefits in the workshop.
If they could have a sudden enlightenment like Yu Changdao and soar to the sky in an instant, that would be even better.
Han Muye turned around and shook his head.
He wasn¡¯t interested in dealing with the challenge once, so not responding was fine.
If he refused again the second time, it wouldn¡¯t be justified.
Moreover, hadn¡¯t the other party bet so many assets?
The Cloud tform Gold was urgently needed by the workshop.
Since they hade knocking on the door, how could he not ept?
¡°Reply to them. I¡¯ll ept the challenge in three days.¡±
As Han Muye spoke, he continued, ¡°Also, tell that refiner Yang Ting that I¡¯m not a level-seven refiner, but a level-nine refiner. I have a level-seven badge now because Pagoda City only has up to level-seven ones. My level-nine badge is on its way..¡±
Chapter 1760: Injuring a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet With His Bare Hands!
Chapter 1760: Injuring a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet With His Bare Hands!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A fiery red dragon instantly burst forth.
The might of Universe-level war machines bloomed in that moment.
mes engulfed the entire cabin of the flying ship.
Be it level eight or level nine, sage or divine level, armor masters or puppet masters, they could only struggle for their lives within these mes.
Eighth and ninth levels turned to ashes in an instant.
Sage-levels persisted for half a breath longer.
Dozens of divine levels shattered after three breaths, leaving a dozen or so shrouded in smoke and fire, escaping from the wreckage of the flying ship.
The entire flying ship shattered into nothingness in an instant.
This strike was the true might of the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear.
¡°This is a Universe-level battle puppet!¡± The expression of the divine level expert, who was about to turn around and fight, changed drastically. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew away, abandoning his divine level battle puppet.
The other divine level experts flew into the void with gloomy expressions.
Though the void was perilous, it was still preferable to facing Universe-level war machines head-on.
The armor masters who were fighting against the divine level experts of Cold Moon City also hurriedly pulled back and fled.
If they didn¡¯t leave now, no one would be able to escape.
Only when all the god-grade before them had fled with severe injuries, and the god-grade war puppets had fallen due tock of control, and the two primordial-grade war puppets had thunderously crashed down, did a hint of satisfaction finally appear on Han Muye¡¯s spear.
After such a long time, his Sky Splitter Battle Spear finally had its moment of glory!
The Sword of the Divine Soul, the Universe-level longsword, those three divine beasts, and the armor surpassing Primordial level. Han Muye¡¯s majestic Universe-level war machine seemed so suppressed!
This time, he saw how powerful his Universe-level war machine was, right?
Sensing the emotionsing from the battle spear, Han Muye smiled.
¡°We won! ¡±
¡°Haha, so the powerhouses within the Void Great City are also so easily dealt with!¡±
¡°Battle puppets, Primordial battle puppets!¡¯
The divine level experts who had rushed out of Cold Moon City were all shouting excitedly.
This battle had been too easy.
¡°City Lord is mighty!¡¯
Jin Hui looked up at Han Muye, who stood with his hands behind his back in the void, and roared loudly.
The others also looked at Han Muye excitedly.
After so many years of falling into the wilderness, Cold Moon City had encountered formidable enemies upon their return.
They had thought this battle would be bloody and arduous, but unexpectedly, it went so smoothly.
This battle boosted their confidence greatly.
Cold Moon City really had the ability to return to the void!
Han Muye shook his head, his figure moved, and he retrieved an ownerless divine-level battle puppet, then looked at the two Primordial-level battle puppets falling toward the bottom of the void.
¡°You want to leave?¡± He shouted softly and flew over.
Even if they lost control, the consciousness and intelligence of
Primordial-level battle puppets were extremely strong; they could fight on their own and traverse the void to return to their own city.
Primordial-level battle puppets were much stronger than divine-level armor masters and puppets masters.
Those divine-level powerhouses from Azure Eagle City who had escaped weren¡¯t worried about the two Primordial-level battle puppets.
Although there were many strong individuals in the world, there were few who could detain Primordial-level battle puppets.
A newly ascended great city into the void couldn¡¯t possibly possess such strength.
They had been defeated because they were too careless, not expecting to be ambushed, and certainly not expecting a newly ascended city to have a
Universe-level war machine.
This time they had figured out the details of this city, and next time, arge
army woulde to attack.
But they didn¡¯t know that this time, Han Muye was determined to keep at least one of the Primordial-level battle puppets. Even if he couldn¡¯t keep both, he would keep one.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
He flew in front of a Primordial battle puppet d in battle armor, and punched out.
The Primordial battle puppet¡¯s path was blocked, and it swung a long saber, slicing open the void directly ahead.
Rather than engaging with Han Muye, it cleaved open the void and fled directly.
Since it had already been defeated, staying here was useless, and further conflict was meaningless.
Such decisiveness was not something an ordinary ownerless battle puppet could achieve.
As this battle puppet rushed into the crack in the void, leaving only the other battle puppet lifting its hand to tear open the space in front of it.
This was the void. They could fight to the death here, but if they wanted to leave, they could easily break open a passage and step out countless miles away.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The pale golden battle puppet holding a ck battle spear had just taken a step forward when it was blocked by a faint stream of light. Countless lights converged in front of it, forming a web.
A golden eye gleamed, locking down the entire void.
¡°This way is blocked.¡± A faint voice sounded from the Golden Bead.
The golden armored battle puppet raised its hand, thrusting the ck spear forward, shattering the web in front of it.
But in the next instant, the web restored itself.
The transition between reality and illusion was extremely smooth.
This was not only Chaos¡¯ innate magical technique but also the blessing of the great array power after its incarnation as an array spirit.
Standing before the web, the golden armored battle puppet hesitated slightly, changed direction, and thrust its spear into the space.
A Primordial-level battle puppet didn¡¯t intend to engage in a direct confrontation; its sole aim was to escape.
This was thebat consciousness cultivated by countless years of high-level war puppets in the Gxy Universe.
Since the controller had fled, the battle puppet¡¯s only choice was to leave the battlefield quickly.
Because no matter how strong the battle puppet¡¯s strength was, it needed to be controlled to unleash its full power.
Without the control of a puppet master, a battle puppet¡¯s battle prowess and endurance were greatly reduced.
Another spatial rift was torn open by the spear, and the golden-armored battle puppet charged in.
¡°Bang!
A golden me enveloped his body and dragged him out of the crack.
The Golden Crow spread its wings, covering tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth. There was majesty in its eyes..
Chapter 1717 - 1717: Level Nine Badge, Patent Badge
Chapter 1717 - 1717: Level Nine Badge, Patent Badge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In an instant, all eyes fell on Yu Changdao, Wu Hua, and Ma Mingyuan behind Han Muye.
These three were once the top figures of Pagoda City, level six refiners, and the three titans of the Alliance of Refining Masters.
But now, there was a chief above them and a level-seven on the tform.
Unconsciously, the era of the three titans had passed.N?v(el)B\\jnn
At this moment, looking at these three, many people couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of emotion.
Even the three titans had to make choices and align with others¡
It turned out that all cultivators in this world were the same.
They had no choice.
¡°Fellow Daoist Yang Ting, you should defeat Chief Han first,¡± Yu Changdao shook his head and said softly.
It was very strange.
The level-seven on the tform had won all of his wealth and defeated him
on the tform.
But at this moment, Yu Changdao felt no resentment in his heart.
He even felt somewhat grateful to this level-seven refining master.
If it weren¡¯t for that gambling match, how could he have crafted the Exquisite Carving Knife?
That carving knife was named the Exquisite Carving Knife.
The patent rights were sold for nearly 300 million origin coins, and he didn¡¯t dare to imagine how much more he would receive in patent royalties in the next hundred thousand years.
ording to past practice, it should be at least 30 times the patent rights.
Such wealth was enough for him to cultivate to the eighth, ninth, sage, and divine levels.
At this stage of worldly wealth, it was just a number.
He, Yu Changdao, was fortunate to have the opportunity to be such a presence.
And all of this was brought to him by the chief.
Without the chief, how could he have such wealth, such opportunities?
Don¡¯t mention this level-seven refiner on stage. Even if a divine-level refiner were in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t submit himself.
Divine-level experts weren¡¯t all wealthy.
Hearing Yu Changdao¡¯s words, the smile on Yang Ting¡¯s face deepened.
¡°I understand what you mean, Fellow Daoist Yu,¡± Yang Ting said with a nod, then with a solemn expression, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll defeat this chief of yours first, then see what choices you all will make.¡±
As he spoke, he looked at Han Muye. ¡°Chief Han, 1 heard that you¡¯re a level-nine refiner?
¡°If I may, I would like to challenge you. I hope that you won¡¯t hesitate to enlighten me.¡±
Level nine!
Everyone looked at Han Muye.
Chief Han is actually a level-nine refiner?
Is it possible? They wondered.
Never heard of it!
The members of the Pagoda City aristocratic families below even showed a light smile on their faces.
It¡¯s simple. This Han Chiefis trying to bluff, making Yang Ting back off.
In fact, he is definitely only a level-seven refiner.
Level nine? How could there be so many level nines?
If he is really a level-nine, why would hee to the small Pagoda City to be the chief refiner?
Unfortunately, Yang Ting was not intimidated and didn¡¯t give up the challenge.
Today, Chief Han had no choice but toe personally.
Yang Ting had learned artifact refinement under a disciple of the academy. His refining skills were definitely extraordinary.
Chief Han, a level-seven, might not necessarily be able to suppress Yang Ting.
Unless he was really a level-nine refiner.
Han Muye walked onto the tform, nced at Yang Ting in front of him, and then looked at an old man in a greenish-gray robe not far away from the tform.
Although the old man did not wear the Refining Master badge on his chest, there was a unique power surging within him.
¡°A level-nine refiner. Hehe, this little guy is quite cautious. He invited a level-nine to sit in.¡± Han Muye¡¯s ears were filled with Chaos¡¯ yful voice.
So what if he was level nine?
¡°Make sure you don¡¯t win too easilyter; you might even earn an extra bet.¡± The voice of the golden bird was equally malicious.
Han Muye ignored them.
To him, all of Yang Tings wealth and the wealth of the aristocratic families in the city were not worth mentioning.
He hade here to participate in thepetition because he still had to abide by the rules of the Refining Masters¡¯ gambling challenge.
Moreover, Yu Changdao had alreadye on his behalf and lost all his assets. If he did not participate in the battle, Ma Mingyuan, Wu Hua, and the others would probably step up next, right?
Yu Changdao¡¯s enlightenment during the match and the patent item he crafted by chance didn¡¯t mean everyone would have the same opportunity.
¡°My level-nine badge should be on the way.¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was loud and clear. He nced at Yang Ting, then at the people from the Pagoda City families below the tform.
¡°I¡¯ll say it again before the gambling match today. I¡¯m a level-nine refiner.
¡°Do you still want to bet?¡±
A level nine?
After Han Muye finished speaking, Yang Ting and everyone below the tform were slightly stunned.
Yang Ting frowned and clenched his fists.
Not far away, the level-nine refiner looked at Han Muye on the stage and froze.
On the other hand, Zhang Xuan and the others, who were the heads of the aristocratic families in the city, were hesitant and disdainful.
If Han Muye was really a level-nine refiner, Yang Tings challenge would be meaningless.
How could a level seven challenge a level nine?
Those refiners watching, as well as the city¡¯s residents, showed expressions of anticipation.
They were afraid that the match would be canceled and they wouldn¡¯t get to see the brilliant skills of a level nine refiner.
Regardless of whether Chief Han was a true level nine or a fake level nine.
¡°Yang Ting, since you¡¯ve already stepped onto the gambling stage, regardless of your opponent¡¯s level, this match must continue, If you don¡¯t have this determination, your path in alchemy cannot advance.¡±
The level-nine refiner below the tform looked at Han Muye and then spoke loudly.
He raised his hand, and a green-gold card flew down.
¡°I¡¯ll cover Yang Tings bet.¡±
¡°Teacher¡¡± Excitement shed across Yang Tings face as he nodded heavily.
Han Muye looked at the level-nine refiner with interest..
Chapter 1718 - 1718: Level Nine Badge, Patent Badge (2)
Chapter 1718 - 1718: Level Nine Badge, Patent Badge (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Needless to say, what he said earlier made sense.
Perhaps today¡¯s gambling match could be an opportunity to hone Yang Tings refining skills.
¡°Chief Han, I have refined a level-four Battle Puppet. I would like to seek your guidance.¡± Yang Ting cupped his hands at Han Muye, then mes rose in front of him.
All kinds of spiritual materialsnded in front of him in an orderly manner and were neatly categorized.
Indeed, he had the foundation of an academy background, which was quite different from the grassroots refiners¡¯ style.
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll refine a level-four Battle Puppet too.¡± Han Muye nodded, raised his hand, and a ball of golden mes rose in his palm.
The mes split into 30 clusters, arranged in a row before him.
Then the various spiritual materials were also divided into 30 portions, each portion neatly stacked and categorized..
¡°The techniques of the big city workshop!¡± The expression of a level-nine refiner in the audience changed slightly as he whispered.
The other refiners and aristocrats in the audience were shocked as they looked at the mes in front of Han Muye.
They had never seen such techniques before.
The faces of Zhang Xuan and the others immediately turned grim.
¡°Why use such overwhelming methods?¡± The murmurs of the Golden Bird echoed in Han Muye¡¯s mind.
At this moment, Han Muye made his move, immediately showcasing the difference between the two on the tform.
Thirty mespletely overwhelmed Yang Ting.
On the other side, Yang Ting, who originally had a rxed expression, was already extremely solemn.
¡°The cooperative division ofbor, the refining technique of subdividing processes, is indeed more advanced than traditional refining techniques. ¡°This is the true level of the Gxy Universe civilization.¡±
Han Muye muttered softly, and the mes and spiritual materials in his hand kept surging.
Between the mes¡¯ swallowing and spitting, all the spiritual materials were melted andyered.
Han Muye raised his hand, and an illusory Battle Puppet appeared in front of him.
This Battle Puppet was eight feet tall. Countless rays of light intertwined around its body, turning it into a translucent shadow.
This time, the exmations from the audience were even louder.
Yang Ting, on the other side, shuddered all over, almost extinguishing the mes in front of him.
The ninth-level refiners below the tform were shocked.
Han Muye paid no attention to how others perceived him. He directly reached out, and 30 mes enveloped the spiritual materials, falling onto the illusory
Battle Puppet.
¡°Lunatic,¡± Chaos¡¯ voice sounded.
Visible to the naked eye, the 30 mes on the illusory Battle Puppet intertwined continuously and finally condensed into an integrated Battle Puppet inside and out.
This peculiar refining method left everyone wide-eyed.
Shouldn¡¯t the refinement of Battle Puppets involve assembling individual parts and casting each piece?
The Battle Puppet in front of them was clearly constructed from spiritual materials.
Could such a Battle Puppet be activated?
As the mes slowly extinguished, a Battle Puppet with intertwined shades of green and ck and various other colors appeared on the high tform.
¡°Is this the direction of your recent research?¡± the golden bird whispered curiously.
¡°Is it the method of refining Battle Puppets that imitate the human body, striving for simrity in internal and external structures?¡±
Recently, Han Muye had been studying the refinement method of Chen Mao¡¯s granddaughter, Chen Die¡¯er.
This was an extremely advanced refining method.
In Han Muye¡¯s view, this refining technique was very simr to the incarnation of the Primordial Chaos.
However, there were still many differences.
The incarnations of the Primordial World relied entirely on the power of living beings to activate them, unlike the Battle Puppets of the Gxy Universe who used the power of origin stones to activate them.
Incarnations relied on the host¡¯s strength, but Battle Puppets did not.
Chen Die¡¯ er¡¯s Battle Puppet, with her soul attached, was an extremely profound refining technique, and the materials used were also very advanced. This was the research direction pursued by a few refining experts in the Gxy Universe.
They felt that the powerful Primordial Battle Puppets and Armors were no longer suitable for the current cultivation world.
The world now didn¡¯t need so many Battle Puppets or Battle Armors that were difficult to activate and could only gather dust. Instead, it needed various practical Battle Puppets and Battle Armors for daily cultivation and life.
For example, Battle Puppets that were indistinguishable from real people were an excellent direction for refinement.
There were also some artifact refining experts who were bent on melting down the Primordial Battle Puppets and extracting the high-level materials.
Although Han Muye didn¡¯t support their approach, he didn¡¯t oppose the research of these powerful refiners either.
Be it Battle Puppets or Battle Armors, they were all helpful for cultivation.
Although the original Gxy Universe was powerful, they chose the wrong path, so they declined rapidly.
¡°Bang!
The mes in front of Yang Ting shattered.
He looked somewhat dazedly at the Battle Puppet refined by Han Muye.
How long had it been?
A moment?
Half a moment?
Could there be such refining techniques in the world?
¡°Impossible!¡± A ninth-level refiner in the audience flew onto the tform before he finished his words.
He stared closely at the Battle Puppet in front of Han Muye. ¡°This Battle Puppet is just an empty shell, with various spiritual materials mixed inside, without even basicponents¡ª¡±
Before he could finish, the Battle Puppet raised its arm.
The Battle Puppet also opened its eyes, emitting a faint golden light.
The Battle Puppet walked nimbly on the high tform and even raised its hand to throw a punch.
This left all the refiners below bewildered, staring wide-eyed and speechless.
Thispletely subverted their understanding.
Could there really be such artifact refining?
If refining could be so fast, wouldn¡¯t refiners be able to engage inbat without hiding in the rear?
All along, refiners had been nonbatants.
But Han Muye¡¯s rapid refining technique demonstrated now made it possible for refiners to engage inbat.
¡°Yang Ting, forget it. Just admit defeat.¡±
The level-nine refiner¡¯s expression darkened as he shook his head.
¡°Chief Han, not only are you a level-nine, but you are also outstanding among the level-nines.¡¯
He cupped his hands at Han Muye and said, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority.¡±
Wearing a ninth-level refiner badge on his chest, Zhu Yutang shook his head and stepped down from the tform.
Yang Ting also dispersed the mes in front of him and looked at Han Muye,
¡°Chief Han, I admit defeat.¡¯n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After a pause, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I wille to seek guidance from you again when I reach level nine. I hope you will be willing to instruct me then.¡±
Han Muye smiled and nodded.
Level nine?
Challenge me?
When one really reached level nine, one would understand the difference.
¡°Who is Chief Han from the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters?¡± A voice sounded from afar.
A group of figures in green robes walked towards the square in front of the hall of the Alliance.
The leader of the group, surprisingly, was also ninth level. He was wearing a ninth-level refiner badge.
A level nine refiner?
What¡¯s going on? everyone wondered.
Everyone turned their heads to see the group of refiners approaching the stage.
¡°I¡¯m Han Muye,¡± Han Muye said.
Hearing his words, the two ninth-level refiners in front of the group looked at each other and smiled.
¡°We¡¯re deacons of the Alliance of Refining Masters, here to deliver badges to Chief Han.¡¯
As they spoke, they walked onto the tform, one of them holding out a wooden box.
¡°Master Han, this is your level nine refiner badge.¡± The middle-aged level nine refiner on the left handed over the badge with both hands, then said, ¡°Master
Han, if you wish to certify as a sage-level refiner, you need to go to the Alliance Headquarters.¡±
Sage level!
Chief Han possessed the strength level of a sage-level refiner?
Yang Ting, who was still on the tform, looked puzzled, as if all his goals and motivations had disappeared.
Below the tform, Zhu Yutang widened his eyes and opened his mouth. The shock on his face could not be concealed.
¡°Master Han, this is your patent badge.¡±
Another level nine refiner opened the wooden box and presented a colorful crystal badge.
Patent badge!
A patent badge that could make a family wealthy for three generations!
When did Chief Han obtain such a badge!
There were gasps from the crowd below the tform.
Zhu Yutangs eyes widened as he looked at the badge hanging on Han Muye¡¯s chest.
Only those who were proficient in refining to an unparalleled degree could integrate and innovate to have their own creative patents.
Refiners with patents would likely be sage-level refiners in the future.
In fact, it was even at the divine level.
Yang Ting looked in confusion at the two badges on Han Muye¡¯s chest that were unattainable to him.
¡°And Master Yu Changdao, we set off early. It was only halfway through the journey when we contacted the Alliance and learned that you had also be a patented refiner. Your patent badge is on its way here.
¡°But we can award you a level-seven refiner badge. You upgraded when you applied for the patent, and the ruling has unanimously determined that you do not need to undergo another trial.¡±
He turned around and looked at the seats below the tform.
In an instant, everyone looked at Yu Changdao below the tform.
Titan Yu turned out to be a patented refiner!
Chapter 1719 - 1719: End-of-year Bonuses are Distributed, Causing a Frenzy!
Chapter 1719 -1719: End-of-year Bonuses are Distributed, Causing a Frenzy!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The titles of a level-seven refiner and a patent master.
Surprisingly, they belonged to one person.
And that person was none other than Yu Changdao, a member of the Pagoda City Alliance of Refining Masters, a member of an aristocratic family, and one of the three titans familiar to the Alliance.
Formerly a titan of the Alliance and a level-six refiner.
How did this level-6 refiner, who hadn¡¯t made any progress in Pagoda City for centuries, break through?
How did he be a patented refiner?
What were Yuchangdao¡¯s merits and abilities?
However, it was impossible for the level-nine refiner to be lying.
¡°ording to the Alliance¡¯s rules, to be a patented refiner, one must have sold patents worth at least 100 million origin coins.¡± Someone looked at Yu Changdao with envy in their eyes, speaking softly.
100 million origin coins!
Yu Changdao actually had such wealth!
Yang Ting, standing awkwardly on the tform, looked up at Yu Changdao, who appeared indifferent, smiling and nodding at him.
He had thought he would win all of the other party¡¯s assets, and that he was weak.
He thought that he could subdue the other party. But he realized, he himself was a fool.
Turning his head to look at Han Muye, who wore two badges on his chest on the tform, Yang Ting was momentarily distracted.
What had he achieved bying to Pagoda City?
Challenging a level-nine refiner, a patent master.
Challenging a level-seven refiner, also a patent master, and wanting to subdue him.
¡°Yang Ting, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhu Yutangs voice sounded from below the tform.
Yang Ting followed Zhu Yutang off the tform in a daze, not even ncing at the members of the aristocratic families beside him, and left directly with Zhu Yutang.
¡°Would you two like toe to my Jujin Trading Company¡¯s workshop?¡± Han Muye on the tform smiled at the two level-nine refiners.
These were level nines.
They could do a lot.
Hearing Han Muye¡¯s invitation, the two refiners looked at each other, their eyes gleaming.
¡°Of course, we¡¯ll go.¡± The level-nine refiner on the left smiled and said, ¡°l came to Pagoda City to see Chief Han¡¯s workshop.¡±
¡°l heard that Chief Han¡¯s workshop has extremely high sries, a great ce to make a living.¡± The level-nine refiner on the right chuckled.
Level-nine refiners naturally had no shortage of ces to make a living.
Every level-nine refiner was a precious talent in the Gxy Universe.
However, to the Alliance of Refining Masters, Han Muye¡¯ s Jujin Trading Company was extremely important.
It was one of the few workshops in the Alliance not in a major city, yet able to operate independently and possess independent patents.
This time, the two level-nine refiners had onlye to deliver the level-nine
badge. Along the way, they contacted the Alliance in a city and received the task of delivering the patent badge,
The patent badge was transmitted by a secret method at great expense.
Several divine-level refiners of the Alliance even gave the two of them tasks.
To stay in Pagoda City¡¯s workshop.
It was not to monitor or steal anything, but to help Han Muye establish this workshop.
Forget about the profits this workshop would bring for now. As Han Muye said, this was a butterfly spreading its wings.
All the divine-level alliances were waiting for this butterfly to spread its wings and stir up a storm that swept through the entire Gxy Universe.
Han Muye and the two level-nine refiners left for the workshop.
Yu Changdao and the others stayed behind to deal with the aristocratic families of Pagoda City.
In this round, the aristocratic families of Pagoda City had wagered tens of millions of resources, including two mines and all the Cloud tform Gold in the city.
¡°Titan Yu, Master Yu, we, we don¡¯t want to make things difficult for the Alliance. Really¡¡± An old man in a green robe with a bitter expression leaned in front of Yu Changdao and said softly.
Yu Changdao took the book from the old man¡¯s hand and shook his head.
¡°Master Xu, these things have nothing to do with me or the Alliance.¡±
He nced at the nervous members of the Pagoda City aristocratic families in front of him. ¡°Actually, to Chief Han, you all really don¡¯t count for much.¡± A small city like Pagoda City was nothing to him!
Watching Yu Changdao and the others leave, Zhang Xuan and the others looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.
¡°The He family is the only one that can prevent our family from being exterminated now. We can only beg the He family for forgiveness.¡±
¡°Fortunately, back then, when He Ju didn¡¯t directly attack us, he fell into the void on his own.¡¯
¡°l really didn¡¯t expect the He family to have a backer like Master Han.¡±
After visiting the workshop, the two level-nine refiners, Zhao Ming and Xia Zhi, decisively chose to stay.
Whether it was the scale of the workshop or the conditions offered within the workshop, they had no reason to leave.
The basic annual remuneration of a level-nine refiner in the workshop for a year was already close to ten million origin coins.
Plus other rewards, their ie easily surpassed tens of millions.
SucThis kind of ie was unprecedented anywhere else.
Even in those big cities, there was no such sry.
Zhao Ming and Xia Zhi still had tasks from the Alliance. Although there wouldn¡¯t be any additional payment, there would be plenty of invisible benefits.
Moreover, within the workshop, they heard about the rewards for patents, which further tempted them.
A yearly transaction of 300 million Microscopic Eyes. This was a business secret not to be revealed easily.
The distribution of three hundred billion, only the people in the workshop and the upper echelons of the Alliance knew.
Such matters had to be kept secret.
As time passed, rumors would spread, and the truth would be difficult to discern.
So, among them, the most believable thing was that 300 million a year, and 100 million as an innovation patent reward became the least believable.
Who would be so foolish to give away so many origin coins for nothing?
The most legendary figure in the workshop was not Chief Han, who was omnipotent and created miracles. Instead, it was the former titan, now Elder, Yu Changdao..n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 1720 - 1720: End-of-year Bonuses are Distributed, Causing a Frenzy! (2)
Chapter 1720: End-of-year Bonuses are Distributed, Causing a Frenzy! (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
From an ordinary level six refiner, he directly became a millionaire with a patent.
This kind of legendary story is what ordinary people are willing to listen to and pursue.
The story of grassroots bing rich overnight is truly exciting.
Even the two level-nine refiners felt a bit envious of Yu Changdao.
Three dayster, the Sun family, the Zheng family, and two other merchant groups from Maple Forest City arrived, bringing the materials needed for the workshop.
Apanying them were not only the Sun family¡¯s core refiners, armor masters, puppet masters, but also almost all the expert cultivators of the Zheng family.
Altogether, more than a thousand people came to join the workshop.
With the workshop officially operating, there would inevitably be a need for arge number of escorts for guards and caravans.
In the future, the workshop would need more experts to support it.
In those big cities and small towns, there might be people trying to spy.
Fortunately, there were actually no secrets in this workshop. The production of the Microscopic Eye was notplicated, and it was agreed upon by the Alliance and various major cities.
Even if it was ced openly, no one dared to replicate it.
The Alliance¡¯s annual 100 billion origin coins was not for nothing.
After the materials from Maple Forest City were delivered, the workshop went into full operation, and the craftsmen were divided into several shifts to produce Microscopic Eyes day and night.
The annual demand for the Microscopic Eye was 100 million. Even if it was fewer this year, the target was still set at 70 million.
Han Muye didn¡¯t care whether the target could be achieved, but for these craftsmen and refiners in the workshop, this was money.
Every extra forging meant actual origin coins in hand.
A monthter, the sage-level refining master Tan Yuan arrived, apanied by four level-nine refiners.
Even though they arrived quietly, they were still sage-level and level nine. As soon as they arrived at the workshop, they caused a sensation.
ording to Han Muye¡¯s request, sage-level and level nine refiners, along with several level six and seven refiners were required to give lectures once a month.
They lectured the refiners in the workshop on the art of refining.
It wasn¡¯t for free. Depending on their respective levels, the remuneration varied.
For example, Tan Yuan charged one million origin coins per lecture.
Level six refiners like Ma Mingyuan and Wu Hua charged 80,000 origin coins per ss.
Which was already quite a lot.
Even a sage-level expert wouldn¡¯t look down on easy origin coins.
In three months, all the refiners in the workshop felt like they were in heaven.
Not only did their daily ie increase many times over, but they also had countless opportunities and chances to learn.
These refiners in the workshop would not give up on any lecture.
In a small town, their exposure to knowledge was too limited.
Now, with a sage-level and a level-nine refiner giving lectures, how blissful was that?
Every time Tan Yuan and the level nine refiners gave lectures, the workshop was packed with people.
As for the lectures by level six refiner Ma Mingyuan and others, there were even more people attending.
Because it wasn¡¯t just the refiners, even the craftsmen in the workshop wanted to listen.
The craftsmen didn¡¯t have the qualifications to attend lectures by sage-level and level nine refiners, but they could attend lectures by level six refiners. N?v(el)B\\jnn
In the past, not to mention these craftsmen, even level one and level two craftsmen didn¡¯t have the qualifications to attend lectures by level six refiners.
For the craftsmen in the workshop, who could sit still after seeing that the remuneration of those refiners was many times higher than theirs?
Wasn¡¯t it just having some cultivation and being able to carve simple spiritual patterns?
That wasn¡¯t difficult.
In three months, at least 30 craftsmen in the workshop sessfully obtained the qualification to carve spiritual patterns.
They weren¡¯t considered refiners. Their foundation was still too weak but they could be high-level craftsmen, with the same remuneration as refiners.
This made those level one refiners nervous.
If they didn¡¯t improve themselves, their jobs might be reced by those craftsmen.
Three monthster, the first batch of Microscopic Eyes destined for the
Alliance was finally sent out.
A total of 20 million Microscopic Eye were escorted to the Alliance headquarters by several level-nine armor masters and puppet masters.
20 million Microscopic Eye brought about an unimaginable amount of 60 billion origin coins.
This number drove people crazy.
Fortunately, the Alliance kept this matter very confidential and paid great attention to it.
The first transaction waspleted smoothly.
As for the second transaction three monthster, there was no need for merchant groups to travel long distances.
30 million Microscopic Eyes were directly connected to the Alliance headquarters from the teleportation array in the workshop.
Each teleportation cost 10 million origin coins.
However, this loss was nothing to the Alliance.
The demand for Microscopic Eyes from various major cities far exceeded the Alliance¡¯s expectations.
Not only were Microscopic Eyes used to reduce the requirements for refiner levels, but there was also a revolution in Refining brought about by the delicate carving knife.
The delicate carving knife researched by Yu Changdao brought about significant changes in the technique of carving spiritual patterns. On a single piece, many more spiritual patterns could be carved.
With the help of Microscopic Eyes, the carrying capacity of parts could be fully utilized.
When countless such parts werebined, the increase in power for Battle Puppets and Battle Armors.
The patent rights for the delicate carving knife were sold, and many workshops could now produce it.
So the delicate carving knife quickly became popr in major cities, and those low-level refiners felt embarrassed to go out without one.
Moreover, these delicate carving knives had evolved from the ordinary type to the luxurious and elite types.
A carving knife that used to cost only three origin coins now had a price tag as high as several hundred origin coins.. Could you believe it?
Chapter 1721 - 1721: End-of-year Bonuses are Distributed, Causing a Frenzy! (3)
Chapter 1721: End-of-year Bonuses are Distributed, Causing a Frenzy! (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
ording to thetest data, Yu Changdao¡¯s fortune this year was estimated to have surged to one billion.
This made Ma Mingyuan, Wu Hua, and the other refiners who had a good rtionship with Yu Changdao envious.
Even a sge-level refiner like Tan Yuan was polite to Yu Changdao.
Who wouldn¡¯t, with all that money?
As for Han Muye, he mostly stayed deep in the workshop, researching his refining techniques.
Tang Yuan had exchanged ideas with Han Muye a few times, but then stopped going.
Privately, Tang Yuan expressed that it was not something he, a sage-level refining master, couldprehend.
But he also exined that it wasn¡¯t because Chief Han¡¯s research was too profound, but rather because it was rtively new and not within his scope of expertise.
Among the workshop¡¯s refiners, spection arose that perhaps Chief Han was about to introduce a new patent.
In the first year of the Jujin Trading Company, a total of 83 million Microscopic Eyes were delivered.
This quantity exceeded the previously set target of 70 million.
Han Muye did not care about quantity, but the craftsmen did, and the refiners in the workshop did!
The Alliance of Refining Masters sent more than a hundred refiners of various levels to the workshop, advocating various things, injecting enthusiasm into the craftsmen and refiners, hoping they would work tirelessly day and night to produce Microscopic Eyes.
If not for the fact that Han Muye had previously set a quota of 100 million Microscopic Eye a year, the alliance would have wanted him to open another workshop.
Apart from Han Muye, who wouldn¡¯t want money¡
As the year drew to a close, anticipation filled the workshop.
Not just the workshop, even the Alliance headquarters, major cities, and academies within various alliances were waiting.
The Jujin Patent Award.
This was an award presented by Han Muye in the name of the Jujin Trading Company, to reward refiners for their innovations. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Except for those in the Alliance headquarters and major cities who knew the specific figures of the award, others were unaware of how much the award was.
The specific rules of the award were personally set by Han Muye and unknown to outsiders.
Even within the Alliance, spection abounded about how this time¡¯s award would be distributed.
Because there were no specific award rules, everyone was curious about how much the award would be and how it would be distributed. In thergest hall of the workshop, 3,000 refiners waited quietly.
Screens rose on the stage ahead, one after another.
In the Alliance headquarters, various major cities, and academies, screens also appeared.
¡°The Jujin Patent Award is out!¡±
¡°l heard that this Jujin Trading Company is very generous in encouraging innovation. I wonder how much they¡¯ll give out?¡±
¡°Who knows? 1 think if they don¡¯t give out several million, it wouldn¡¯t justify such a grand gesture. After all, this is a notice from the Alliance inviting all parties to witness.¡±
There were people whispering in front of countless light screens.
¡°The Alliance of Refining Masters is quite interesting. They want us, the Alliance of Armor Masters and Puppet Masters, to witness the award distribution.¡¯
In front of a grand hall, someonemented as they watched the halo slowly appearing on the light screen.
This time, not only the Alliance of Refining Masters, but even the Alliance of Armor Masters and Puppet Masters were invited to witness the award distribution.
¡®For this year¡¯s Refining Innovation Academy, Mountain Language City¡¯s Mountain Language Alchemy Academy, the reward¡ª Golden words appeared on the screen.
Countless eyes widened.
All the powerhouses in the Alliance stood up.
Those within the academies in major cities were flushed with excitement.
¡®Reward: 10 billion origin coins!¡¯
The reward was 10 billion!
The Jujin Trading Company had gone crazy¡
The Alliance of Refining Masters had gone crazy¡ All the refiners who saw this information went crazy!
Chapter 1722 - 1722: Thirty Years, Changes in the Galaxy
Chapter 1722: Thirty Years, Changes in the Gxy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone had thought that the first reward would be a bit more.
500,000 origin coins?
One million origin coins?
No one had thought there would be a reward of over 10 million origin coins.
Which tradingpany would be so idle as to offer tens of millions as a reward to others?
¡°Am I hearing correctly?¡± In the hall of an academy, an elder in white robes frowned, standing in front of a light screen.
The words on the light screen were still shing.
But the number was somewhat unbelievable.
¡°Ten billion origin coins. Who can be so generous?¡±
¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s fake. Perhaps there was an error in the data during the transmission of information. One million is possible.¡±
Some light screens in major cities had people speaking with confidence.
¡°10 billion? Is the Alliance of Refining Masters not nning to hold back this time?¡± In the hall of a city, an elder with a god-level badge of armor frowned and spoke in a deep voice.
Was the Alliance of Refining Masters, which used to be so stingy, changing its
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of the pressure from those void cities that the AAIliance of Refining Masters had to make a move?¡± A divine-level puppet master whispered softly in front of the light screen.
In front of the light screens in those cities, many people frowned, while others sneered.
¡°Ten billion. Is the alliance going to empty its coffers this time?¡± ¡°How can those stubborn old men in the Alliance be so generous?¡±
Some people knew the reasons behind this.
These people were therge city factions that had bid for the Microscopic Eye back then. Many of them had signed contracts with the Gold-Gathering Trading Company, so they knew who had taken out the money.
¡°To invest directly 10 billion in an academy of unknown whereabouts, Master Han Muye of the Jujin Trading House truly has a bold spirit.¡± In front of a light screen in a major city, an elder in a blue robe nodded slightly. N?v(el)B\\jnn
At this moment, in the lobby of the Mountain Language Refining Academy, in front of the light screen, everyone was stunned.
Previously, their academy had submitted a recent report on various artifact refinement innovations.
It was because their dean had a good rtionship with a certain divine-level refiner in the Alliance. At the invitation of that divine-level powerhouse, their academy had issued an innovation task among the disciples, allowing them to participate in an innovativepetition.
Regarding thepetition results, the academy promised that whatever rewards the Alliance promised at the end of the year would be given to the winning disciples.
so¡ª
Ten billion!
Who would have thought that the alliance would give them 10 billion!
Was there really 10 billion?
¡°Dean, am I seeing things?¡±
A ck-robed old man rubbed his eyes and said softly.
The others nodded.
It couldn¡¯t be true. Their Mountain Language Refining Masters Academy was not a famous academy. Even if all their assets werebined, they might not amount to 10 billion.
Although there were three divine-level refiners presiding, most of the time they didn¡¯t bother with the affairs of the academy.
Would such an academy be eligible to receive 10 billion origin coins?
¡°It can¡¯t be wrong¡¡± There was a deep look in the dean¡¯s eyes. He said in a low voice, ¡°This time, the Alliance must be up to something big.¡±
Making a big move and then taking out 10 billion to win people¡¯s hearts?
Wouldn¡¯t their Mountain Language Refining Masters Academy be a typical example of that?
¡°Buzz!¡±
A light sound, and the dean looked at another light screen.
Above it, a series of numbers were shing.
¡°It¡¯s in!¡±
¡°The reward is actually directly deposited!¡±
In the hall, everyone looked at the numbers on the light screen in confusion. For a moment, they were unsure of what to do.
It was really 10 billion origin coins!
Directly deposited into the academy¡¯s ount.
¡°Inform the disciples who participated in the innovationpetition and distribute the Alliance rewards.¡± The dean fell silent for a moment, then suddenly eximed.
Give all 10 billion to those ranked in thepetition?
That¡¯s 10 billion origin coins!
¡°Dean, don¡¯t we keep some?¡± An elder with a white beard looked at the series of numbers somewhat unwillingly.
That¡¯s real money, 10 billion.
¡°Don¡¯t keep any. If the Alliance can give us 10 billion, we¡¯ll spend it all.
¡°Keeping this money in our hands might not be a good thing.¡±
The dean shook his head and said softly, ¡°Who knows what the Alliance will make us do next.¡¯
His words made everyone in the hall look solemn and nod.
A momentter, the participating disciples of the Mountain Language Refining Masters Academy gathered with expectant expressions.
He heard that a reward was about to be given out.
¡°Zhang Cheng, you¡¯re ranked ninth in thepetition. You can get at least 100,000 origin coins, right? How are you going to spend it?¡± A female cultivator in a green robe looked at the tall artifact refinement disciple beside her and asked softly.
They all wore the badges of level- six refiners on their chests.
In previouspetitions like this, apart from the first ce receiving nearly a million origin coins reward, everyone else barely got anything.
Many honors were just useless pieces of paper.
¡°With 100,000 origin coins, I¡¯ll buy spiritual materials for you.¡± The young man named Zhang Cheng turned his head, his face showing a fond expression.
His words made the female cultivator beside him blush.
¡°Hmph, you¡¯re from the countryside after all. You¡¯re even interested in 100,000 origin coins.¡± Not far away, a young man holding a Battle Armor snorted.
¡°l can earn 100,000 origin coins just by casually crafting a piece of armor.¡± The youth wore a badge of a level-seven refiner on his chest.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Only those country bumpkins care about the rewards of the Alliance.¡¯
¡°Hehe, however much the academy gets rewarded, it¡¯s all meaningless, and they still have to dip into their own pockets to buy spirit materials. How foolish.¡¯
The disciples who had been in the academy for a long time knew thatpetitions in the academy were thankless tasks.
Many of them looked disdainfully at the participating disciples who came eagerly to receive their awards..
Chapter 1723 - 1723: Thirty Years, Changes in the Galaxy (2)
Chapter 1723: Thirty Years, Changes in the Gxy (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°There are a lot of rewards this time. Let¡¯s start with the top 100.¡±
¡°Oh, so only 85 people actually made it to the end without quitting?¡±
The dean of the Mountain Language Refining Masters Academy, standing on the square, looked at the list of names in his hand and pondered for a moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s start from the 85th, everyone gets a reward.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Hearing that everyone had a reward, the disciples waiting to receive the award smiled.
Even the onlookers couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°Everyone gets awards. What else?¡±
¡°Everyone gets an award, which means nobody gets a real one.¡±
Amidst theughter, the dean raised his hand and held a jade-colored card.
¡°The 85th disciple of the Mountain Language Academy¡¯s Innovative Artifact Refining Competition, Zhu Yusheng, is rewarded with 30 million origin coins.¡±
30 million origin coins?
The bustling square instantly fell silent.
30 million?
A young man named Zhu Yusheng stood there, looking bewildered.
¡°Zhu Yusheng,e forward to receive your 30 million origin coins,¡± the dean shouted again.
Zhu Yusheng walked forward in a daze, took out his origin coin card, and epted the origin coins handed to him by the dean.
Even when he returned to his original spot, he still felt somewhat dazed.
30 million?
That¡¯s in my ount now?
¡°84th ce, Cheng Juan. Rewarded with 32 million origin coins.
¡°60th ce, Wu Tao. Rewarded with 50 million origin coins.
¡°Tenth ce, Su Teng. Rewarded with 98 million origin coins.
¡°Ninth ce, Zhang Cheng. Rewarded with 100 million origin coins.
¡°First ce, He Juyang. Rewarded with 300 million origin coins.¡±
After everyone received their rewards, the dean turned around and walked back to the main hall to check the messages shing on the screen.
In the square outside the hall, everyone looked bewildered.
Did I be a billionaire?
Did he be a millionaire?
Are these origin coins real?
The young man named Zhang Cheng turned around and saw the fear in the eyes of the girl beside him.
He reached out and pulled the girl into his arms. He said in a clear voice, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯ll go to your house today to propose marriage, okay?¡± The girl trembled all over, tears shimmering in her eyes.
¡°Haha, Zhang Cheng, count me in for that wedding toast,¡± a young man standing nearby chuckled.
He was ranked 15th in thispetition, with a reward of 90 million origin coins.
¡°Together, let¡¯s drink at this wedding banquet.¡± Standing at the front, He Juyang, who received 300 million origin coins as the champion of thepetition,ughed heartily.
Others joined in theughter, moring for a wedding toast.
Unknowingly, this group of rtively young but now immensely wealthy refining masters naturally gathered together.
With the generous rewards from thispetition, their futures werepletely transformed.
The other refinement masters around looked on with envy but didn¡¯t approach.
They were no longer qualified.
Most of those who participated in thepetition were originally refining masters with rtively poor conditions. Now, these refining masters had instantly multiplied their wealth many times over.
Who could have imagined such a stroke of luck?
In front of all the screens, everyone was waiting.
After the Mountain Language Refining Masters Academy of Mountain Language City received ten billion Source Coins andpleted the distribution, the second round of reward messages appeared.
¡°Level eight Refining Master Ma Boyuan of the Alliance of Refining Masters in Qu Ding City innovatively crafted fifth-level battle armor, rewarded with one billion origin coins.¡±
A modest reward.
Simple words.
For most eighth-level refinement masters, it was impossible to earn a billion origin coins in their entire lifetime.
One billion origin coins.
The reward was given to a level-eight refiner.
It was hard to imagine that a level-eight refiner could actually obtain a huge sum of one billion origin coins.
The rewards from the alliance were actually so generous?
Qu Ding City.
In a mountain city far from the Alliance.
There were two level-nine refiners and three level-eight refiners in the city. One of them was Ma Boyuan, who received the reward this time.
When the message appeared, everyone in front of the Alliance of Refining
Masters¡¯ hall in Qu Ding City looked at an old man with white hair.
Level eight refiner, Ma Boyuan.
He had spent his entire life studying the Battle Armor.
Everyone in the Alliance knew that Ma Boyuan was researching level five
Battle Armors.
They all said that Ma Boyuan was a fool.
Couldn¡¯ t you just refine artifacts for others?
Why do you have to research some new Battle Armor?
Ma Boyuan had spent hundreds of years researching dozens of level-five Battle Armors. Even when he sent them to the alliance headquarters, there was no word from them.
It was said that the Alliance didn¡¯t value his battle armors at all.
¡°A reward from the Alliance?¡± Ma Boyuan stood up unsteadily, walked to the light screen, and took out his origin coin card.
Two billion.
This was a huge sum of money he had never seen in his life.
As he withdrew his origin coin card, a hint of confusion appeared on his face.
¡°Elder Ma, what do you n to do next?¡± In front of the light screen, a middle-aged refiner asked softly.
Hearing his words, a smile appeared on Ma Boyuan¡¯s face. He grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spend all two billion on the Battle Armor research. Is anyone interested?¡±
Two billion in funding?
One by one, refining masters of fifth, sixth, and even seventh levels all stood up.
The Ma Boyuan of the past was unknown, but the Ma Boyuan of today was famous throughout thend.
To follow him in researching battle armor, regardless of funds or achievements, just saying that one was a member of Ma Boyuan¡¯s battle armor research team in front of outsiders earned endless respect.
This was reality.
¡°Alliance of Refining Masters, Jade Sandal Workshop, River Market City. Innovative research on forging techniques. Rewarded with 1.8 billion origin coins. ¡±
¡°Alliance of Refining Masters, Bai Ju City, Bai Ju Academy¡¯s instructor, Lu Shengkun, has created an armor defense method. Rewarded with a billion origin coins.¡±
¡°Level seven refiner Yu Changdao of the Alliance of Refining Masters, Pagoda
City, innovation patent. Reward: 500 million origin coins..¡±
Chapter 1724 - 1724: Thirty Years, Changes in the Galaxy (3)
Chapter 1724: Thirty Years, Changes in the Gxy (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The reward messages above the light screen were released for a total of three days.
Thousands of individuals and groups received rewards.
The highest reward was 10 billion awarded to the Mountain Language
Refining Masters Academy, while the lowest was 10 million, awarded to a level one refiner.
A total of more than 80 billion origin coins were distributed from the Alliance. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
On the first day of reward distribution, the entire gxy was already buzzing with excitement, with cities, academies, and towns all in uproar.
Over the next two days, countless pieces of information converged, and many previously obscure refiners, towns, and academies became known to various factions.
Everyone was a winner in life.
When that massive amount of origin coinsnded on their heads, the feeling of happiness was enough to make anyone feel dizzy.
Even a month after the end-of-year rewards, the story was still spreading throughout the Gxy Universe.
And those well-informed refiners had already thrown themselves into innovative research.
The year-end rewards from the Jujin Trading House were not just a one-time event but urred every year!
Not only refiners but also those researchingbat techniques and armor-puppetry methods benefited.
As for the refiners from the Jujin Trading Company, they were the most enthusiastic.
Including Yu Changdao¡¯s 500 million origin coins, both teams and individuals in the workshop received a total of nearly 3 billion origin coins in rewards.
The magnitude of these rewards was something these refiners had never dared to dream of before.
On the second day of receiving the rewards, the refiners in the workshop began to focus on their tasks.
Because Chief Han said there would be even more rewards next year.
Time passed like water. The year-end rewards of the Jujin Trading Company were released every year. In the blink of an eye, 30 years had passed.
In the past 30 years, the Jujin Trading Company¡¯s rewards spread throughout the entire Gxy Universe.
There was once an academy that, with two patents, received a reward of 100 billion, shaking the entire universe with its generosity, and attracting talents and elites from all over.
There was once a workshop on the brink of copse that received a reward of 30 billion, not only reviving but also bing one of the most sought-after workshops in the entire Alliance.
There was once a half- step divine-level refiner who exhausted all savings but couldn¡¯t break through, receiving a 10-billion reward from the Jujin Trading House and stepping into the divine level three yearster.
In 30 years, the Jujin Trading Company outside Pagoda City had already built 100 workshops from the original 12.
Apart from the 100 million Microscopic Eyes per year, there were nearly 1,000 other tools revolutionizing the refining techniques of the Gxy Universe.
Among them, 50 workshops produced battle puppets that integrated armor and puppetry.
And 10 workshops produced biomimetic battle puppets.
That was what Han Muye researched, those battle puppets that closely resembled humans.
Nowadays, Han Muye¡¯s refining techniques were so advanced that outsiders dared not specte.
The Alliance of Refining Masters invited him to the headquarters every year, but unfortunately, Han Muye was not interested.
If he went to the headquarters, how could he freely search for the Primordial-level Battle Puppets and Armors?
In 30 years, the name of Master Han Muye from the Jujin Trading Company had be the most respected existence in the entire Gxy Universe.
Countless people received awards and support from Master Han, then broke through in their refining and cultivation paths.
In thirty years, countless workshops,rge cities, and academies rose in the Gxy Universe due to the rewards and financial support from the Jujin Trading Company.
Countless people wanted to see the mysterious financial backer of the Alliance of Refining Masters, Han Muye, Master Han.
¡°Master Han, the ruins of Yutao City have opened.¡± He Yangsun, who was wearing a light golden Battle Armor, walked to a hall and bowed.
In 30 years, He Yangsun had already be a peak level eight armor master and puppet master.
In the past 30 years, the aristocratic families in Pagoda City had basically lost their heritage.
With He Yangsun¡¯s current cultivation and control of power, if he didn¡¯t want to enter the ruins of Yutao City to search for traces of his father He Ju, he would have gone to the Sun Cast City Academy long ago.
¡°The ruins of Yutao City have opened?¡± Han Muye, who was seated at the head, nodded and stood up.
¡°Alright.¡±
After waiting for 30 years, he could finally obtain the arm of the primordial battle puppet left in Yutao City.
The more he understood the upper levels of the Gxy Universe, the more Han Muye understood that he had to be careful not to be discovered by the true powerhouses hidden in the void.
Those powerhouses would rather have their powerful Battle Puppets and Battle Armors turn to dust than let these treasures fall into the hands of outsiders.
If he rashly collected the Primordial Battle Puppet and Primordial Battle Armor, he would definitely be found by those powerhouses in the end.
With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t resist the top powerhouses in the Gxy Universe.
But once he had a primordial-level battle puppet in his hands and gradually became a powerhouse controlling primordial battle puppets, it would be different.
Only at that level would he qualify to purchase Primordial battle puppets and armors.
Half a dayter, an airship flew over the workshop.
The target was the ruins of Yutao City..
Chapter 1725 - 1725: Entering the Ruins, Searching for the Primordial Battle Puppet’s Arm
Chapter 1725: Entering the Ruins, Searching for the Primordial Battle Puppet¡¯s Arm
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yutao City was a level-nine ruin city. Normally, it would be buried in the void and would only appear once every 50 years.
Yutao City would emerge for about a year, during which outsiders could explore its depths.
There were countless cities destroyed by ancient wars in the Gxy Universe.
Some of these cities buried the resources of their time, while others concealed the wreckage of ancient battles.
For the cultivation world today, all of these were rare treasures.
Many of the spiritual materials that were now scarce were obtained from various ruins.
Han Muye sought the arm of the Primordial Battle Puppet hidden within the He family¡¯s courtyard.
As for He Yangsun, he sought to find his father, He Ju, even though he knew the chance of sess was extremely slim.
The appearance of the flying ship that took off from the Jujin Trading Company was not remarkable, being no more than 300 feet long, with a dull gray color, and not particrly fast.
But that was only its appearance,
Inside this flying battleship was a space of at least 1,000 feet in diameter, divided into various areas.
This time, nearly a hundred people followed Han Muye and He Yangsun to Yutao City.
Searching for ruins usually required a cultivation of at least level four.
Without being level four, they would be food for those wandering beasts in the void.
Those who followed He Yangsun and the others were at least level four puppet and armor masters.
However, none of them were level four.
The lowest level was level five.
These level fives were all from the He family who had followed He Yangsun here.
The others were at least level six and seven, with several level-eights among them.
If not for the fact that the level-nine guards were all in the workshop and Han Muye didn¡¯t want them to follow, he could have brought dozens of level-nine puppet and armor masters this time.
He Yangsun was the manager of the Jujin Trading Company, and his cultivation had reached the eighth level of armor and puppet mastery.
His armor and puppet were both top-notch eighth-level, perfectly matching his cultivation level.
He Yangsun could remain undefeated even when sparring with the level-nine guards in the workshop.
The level-nine experts in the workshop all said that elites like He Yangsun should go to the academy to cultivate. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He Yangsun had also discussed it with Han Muye. After exploring the ruins, they would go to the Sun Cast Academy together.
The reason Han Muye wanted to go to the Sun Cast Academy was that there were sealed Primordial armors and puppets there..
There, one could legitimately research these puppets and armors, and even exchange credits from the academy for the authority to control them.
Nowadays, all the tasks in the workshop were arranged by Yu Changdao and the others.
Chen Mao was Han Muye¡¯s representative, fully responsible for various innovative patents in the workshop.
Tan Yuan and the twoter sage-level refiners managed the output in the workshop.
Nowadays, the workshop didn¡¯t need Han Muye!s involvement.
He only needed to select the year-end reward list every year and distribute 100 billion origin coins as rewards.
As he chatted with Chen Mao, he said, ¡°There are many invisible wealthy people in the Gxy Universe.¡±
Chen Mao himself was a patented refiner with considerable wealth.
¡°Manager He, Chief, we¡¯ve arrived at Yutao City.¡±
A voice came from the deck of the flying ship.
Stepping out of the cabin, Han Muye sawyers of gray light filtering through the surrounding space.
This was the vibration of void energy, causing the power of heaven and earth to fluctuate,
This gray light could shield divine power and increase the consumption of soul and aura for controlling puppets and armor.
It was no wonder that only people above level four came here. Those below level four didn¡¯t have anybat strength here at all.
Moreover, there was a heavy pressure in the void energy. It almost had the ability to restrict movement.
Unless one had the ability to fly with wings, it would require extremely strong cultivation to move freely in the void.
The flying boat hovered, and with a whistle in front, a beast with a body over a dozen yards long, wings spread out like a hawk¡¯s, flew towards them, its sharp ws aiming at the guards standing at the bow of the ship.
The beast¡¯s speed was extremely fast, with a flicker, it was already in front of the guard.
¡°Damn beast,¡± the guard snorted coldly and threw out a punch.
His fist shadow carried a faint halo, directly enveloping the creature¡¯s body.
¡°Bang!
The creature¡¯s body shook, then burst apart with a loud explosion.
In front of a level seven Puppet Master like him, this level three exotic beast waspletely inadequate.
This punch also made those distant beasts that were preparing to charge over panic and flee.
Han Muye nced around and looked ahead. Over there, a city stood hidden in the gray fog.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
With a movement, he flew down like a golden bird.
Behind him, He Yangsun and those armor and puppet masters followed closely.
After they all left, the flying ship hovering in mid-air slowly retreated from the mist and waited outside the void mist.
The closer they got to the ruins of Yutao City, the more traces of the ancient battle could be seen.
Countless shattered walls, scattered armor pieces, and various broken weapons glinted in the gray fog.
Not far away, dozens of figures paused and then silently retreated when they saw Han Muye and his group.
Han Muye¡¯s group was rtivelyrge, and many of them looked intimidating.
¡°Those who cane here are either descendants of the families in Yutao City or people from nearby cities.¡±
He Yangsun nced at the retreating figures and spoke softly.
Back then, the families in Yutao City had all scattered, and the He family was scattered in seven or eight cities.
The He family of Pagoda City was considered one of the weakest branches.
As they continued forward, they encountered many void beasts along the way, as well as several people wearing human robes, but their souls were lost, knowing only ughter..
Chapter 1726 - 1726: Entering the Ruins, Searching for the Primordial Battle Puppet’s Arm (2)
Chapter 1726: Entering the Ruins, Searching for the Primordial Battle Puppet¡¯s Arm (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These were the humans lost in the void world.
When Yutao City returned to the void, the loneliness and the erosion of the soul by the power of the void would cause these people to lose their souls and their nature.
¡°Bang!
A level six guard made a move and pushed back the lost soul in front of him.
This was a powerhouse of at least level six during his lifetime. Unfortunately, having lost his soul, he could only be a killing machine.
He Yangsun¡¯s expression was dark.
His father, He Ju, was lost in this city back then.
Turning to look at Han Muye behind him, He Yangsun took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°The He family mansion is in the east of Yutao City. From here, we have to pass through the city.¡±
Han Muye nodded and did not stop walking. His figure shed slightly and he moved hundreds of feet forward.
Entering the copsed city gate, one could see tall ruins all around.
He could vaguely sense the majesty of this city back then.
This Yutao City used to upy an area of at least a hundred miles.
In front of him, there were many figures running forward.
In this ruined city, no one would reveal their identity.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A thunderous sound, and a golden light rose from the rubble in the distance.
A 30-foot-tall Battle Puppet appeared.
¡°It¡¯s a Battle Puppet from the ancient era. I didn¡¯t expect someone to be so lucky to find such a Battle Puppet not far from the city gate.¡± A level six Puppet Master looked at the Battle Puppet with envy.
Ancient Battle Puppets were not only valuable in themselves but also had research and collection value.
The price of ancient Battle Puppets of the same level would be several times or even dozens of times higher.
Among them, those that used special craftsmanship or special spiritual materials were even more expensive.
Especially for some spiritual materials that had disappeared, just taking them out and melting them would fetch a very high price.
Many Battle Puppets and Battle Armors from ancient times were made of rtively uniform materials, whether they were low-level or high-level, the basic spiritual materials were almost the same.
For example, many level five battle puppets and armors were made of Solid Essence Gold as the basic spiritual material.
And Solid Essence Gold could be used from level six to level seven, all the way to the Primordial level.
Later on, Solid Essence Gold became scarcer and scarcer. ording to the rules in the Gxy Universe, no one below level nine could use Solid Essence Gold to refine weapons.
The Solid Essence Gold, which was originally not worth much, became more and more precious, with 10,000 origin coins for one or two taels.
As long as an ancient battle puppet was found, at least 10 jin of Solid Essence Gold could be extracted and melted out.
This was also the reason why many people came to search when a ruin was opened.
¡°Bang!
Where the battle puppet was found, there was still a big fight going on. When Han Muye and the others passed by, several cultivators wearing ck robes and moving at extremely fast speeds quietly retreated.
Since the battle puppet that couldn¡¯t be controlled couldn¡¯t be taken away, it was disassembled.
Since he could not take away the Battle Puppet that he could not control, he would dismantle it.
Han Muye walked over, stretched out his hand, and a light gold piece fell into his hand.
¡°There are quite a few people, but they don¡¯t recognize good stuff. There isn¡¯t a bit of Solid Essence Gold in this part.¡± A middle-aged man in ck armor standing against the wall saw Han Muye stretch out his hand to summon the part and chuckled.
The others also showed a rxed expression on their faces.
The most feared thing about exploring ruins was encountering experts.
As long as the other party was not an expert, he would be easy to deal with.
Han Muye grasped the half-section, which looked like a wrench, and silently infused it with sword intent.
Layers of images shed in his mind.
He could see the refiner¡¯s mes rising as he refined the Battle Puppet.
He also saw the scene of the Battle Puppet being controlled and fighting in the void.
Han Muye had already seen and understood a lot about the destruction of Yutao City.
But this time, he saw something different.
This battle puppet was not originally from Yutao City but invaded from the outside.
They hade to snatch the spear that was buried under Yutao City and then died in the battle.
It wasn¡¯t just the city lord of Mingwu City thousands of miles away who had the idea of snatching the spear. Other cities were also fighting for the spear.
Han Muye was very curious. What level was this battle spear at that it attracted so many experts to fight over it?
The part in his hand was indeed of no value. After Han Muye saw the memories inside, he put it down.
The group moved quickly towards the original location of the He family mansion.
Along the way, they encountered flying beasts of the void and cultivators from other cities.
He Yangsun and Han Muye naturally did not need to take action. The guards apanying them drove away the void beasts and cultivators.
A group of nearly a hundred people was still so rigorous, which was already rare.
¡°The alliances around Yutao City will gather in half a month. Then, they will begin to fight against the experts from other ces,¡± He Yangsun said in a low voice as he walked.
To enter the ruins of Yutao City, one had to obtain the invitation of the surrounding city alliances. Otherwise, they would be treated as enemies. Han Muye made He Yangsun famous in the first ce, just to make it easier for him to act in the ruins.
For example, at this moment, a group of people encountered in front. When they heard that it was the He family¡¯s young master from Pagoda City, they quickly avoided him.
He Yangsun¡¯s cultivation level was unknown to outsiders, but he was extremely famous within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles.
The main character of the revival of the He Family, the first talent of the younger generation of thest ten thousand years.
If it weren¡¯t for the marriage alliance with the Zheng family in Maple Forest City, who knew how many women in the family n would be willing to marry into the He family.
¡°Boom¡±
Not far away, there was the sound of explosions.
Golden-armored cultivators were fighting a group of void beasts.
Among them were cultivators who had lost their souls.
He Yangsun looked at him with aplicated expression before turning around and walking towards the He Family¡¯s mansion.
He was not sure if his father had also be a cultivator who had lost his soul.
¡°That¡¯s my He family mansion.
¡°Back then, the He family was considered a big family in Yutao City,¡± He Yangsun said softly as he stood in front of a copsed door.
The vast mansion had be ruins, but there were still shes of spiritual light.
The residence of arge family n was protected by many arrays back then.
No matter how many times they explored this ruin, there were still some treasures here.
Moreover, for the families with a continuing inheritance in Yutao City, the first thing to do when they came to the ruins was to protect their family¡¯s residence from back then.
¡°Who goes there!¡±
In front of the mansion, a young man shouted. Dressed in a green robe, he held a long sword as he looked warily at Han Muye and the others.
Following the young man¡¯s shout, more than 10 cultivators of different ages in simr clothes rushed out of the mansion.
One level seven armor master and five level five puppet masters.
The others were also at level four.
¡°This is my He family¡¯s mansion. You should leave quickly.¡± Seeing the momentum of Han Muye and the others, the level seven armor master frowned slightly, made a hand gesture, and then spoke.
A middle-aged man standing beside He Yangsun looked up and said loudly, ¡°We¡¯re also from the He family. We should be the ones entering this residence.¡¯
At the entrance of the courtyard, the level seven armor master was not surprised. His gaze swept over the people in front of him and his expression was solemn. ¡°You said you are people of the He family. Which city are you from?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
After this kind of ruin was opened, the ones who rushed to the mansion were basically people from the He family.
However. to OCCUDV the mansion. one still had to rely on one¡¯s own abilities.
They had all split up long ago. Even if they were from the same family, they had no affection for each other.
¡°Pagoda City, He Family.¡± He Yangsun ced his hands behind his back and said calmly.
No one would wear a badge here, but He Yangsun¡¯s aura at this moment was like a deep mountain, making people unable to look directly at him.
¡°Pagoda City¡¡± The level seven armor master¡¯s expression changed. He stared at He Yangsun and eximed, ¡°Are you Young Master He Yangsun?¡±
He Yangsun nodded. The middle-aged man beside him said in a clear voice, ¡°This is indeed the young master of the He family in Pagoda City, He
Yangsun.¡±
On the opposite side, the expressions of the cultivators all changed.
In the past 30 years, Pagoda City¡¯s reputation had spread far and wide.
Although the surrounding cities did not know how rich the Jujin Trading Company was, they knew that they could not afford to offend it.
The He family behind the Jujin Trading Company, the young master of the He family, He Yangsun, the number one talent of the younger generation around Yutao City, were not to be trifled with.
¡°We¡¯re from the He family of Baiyue City. Since Young Master He Yangsun is here, we¡¯ll give up the mansion.¡± The level seven armor master smiled and bowed to He Yangsun.
¡°In the future, we, the He family of Baiyue City, will visit the He family in Pagoda City.¡±
As he spoke, the level seven armor master waved his hand, and more than 10 people walked out of the courtyard behind him. Then they all quietly retreated.
He Yangsun cupped his hands, then turned to look at Han Muye.
¡°Master Han, please.¡±
Han Muye nodded, and a piece of golden armor appeared in his hand.
The armor emitted a golden light and turned into a guide that floated towards the He family mansion.
The arm of the Primordial Battle Puppet was right there in the mansion ahead!
Chapter 1727 - 1727: He Family Mansion, Bloodline Attraction
Chapter 1727: He Family Mansion, Bloodline Attraction
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Standing outside the He family mansion, He Yangsun and several young disciples of the He family behind him showed expressions of nostalgia and reverence.
Once upon a time, this was the direction the He family had always strived towards.
They diligently cultivated, ventured into the ruins of the Yutao City, and came to the mansion.
Every member of the He family was admonished like this by their elders when they cultivated.
Han Muye stepped into the mansion and saw that although many parts of the courtyard were in ruins, they had been tidied up quite well.
Most ancestral mansions with family legacies would have younger generationsing to tidy up.
There was no time for repairs, but simple tidying up sufficed.
Upon entering Yutao City, Han Muye and hispanions felt that the city wasrger than they had imagined. Now, entering the mansion, they discovered that its scale was not what it seemed from the outside.
These ancient cities and mansions used spatial formations to expand their space. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
These were not formations that required the expenditure of power but ingeniously expanded space.
This was the use of spatialws.
Unexpectedly, the Gxy Universe of the ancient era had already incorporated spatial rules into suchmon life,
This also showed how powerful the Gxy Universe was at that time. Nowadays, perhaps onlyrge cities had such spatial powers.
The He family¡¯s mansion, which didn¡¯t seem veryrge from the outside, turned out to have a circumference of 10 miles upon entry, with as many as nine interconnected houses extending into the backyard.
The frontmost area was where the juniors cultivated, and one could see scattered and decayed tools for refining the body everywhere.
Further back was the square where the Battle Armors and Battle Puppets were manipted. It was now shattered and bearing marks of bombardment everywhere.
Passing through four courtyardyers, Han Muye stopped in front of a grand hall that had been partially restored.
This was the ancestral hall of the He family¡¯s ancestral residence.
It was also the ce where the He family¡¯s experts gathered in the past.
Han Muye stood in front of the grand hall without moving.
Because the golden armor pieces were hovering right in front of him.
This meant that the arm of that primordial puppet was hidden beneath the mansion.
¡°A very brilliant array. It used spatial power,¡± the golden bird said softly as itnded on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder.
Outsiders couldn¡¯t hear its voice, only its chirping.
¡°l reckon it requires the token or bloodline power of the He family, otherwise, if opened recklessly, this formation will transport away that arm of the primordial battle puppet.¡± Chaos¡¯ proficiency in array formations was even higher than the Golden Crow.
Transforming into a golden bead, Chaos rotated gently and whispered, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult. If forcibly obtained, it just takes a little more effort. ¡±
A faint divine light emanated from Han Muye¡¯s eyes, and under that divine light, the void in front of him turned intoyers of stacked light.
These lights were usually of no use but represented various spatial possibilities at critical moments.
They could teleport the arm of the Primordial Battle Puppet to an unknown void.
This was also why, over the years, the arm of the Primordial Battle Puppet had never been discovered.
He Yangsun nced at Han Muye beside him and nodded, then walked into the mansion.
He had long known that Han Muye came to Yutao City to search for that arm of the Primordial Battle Puppet.
But for him, if this so-called treasure of the He family could help Master Han, he would dly offer it.
After all, it was something the He family didn¡¯t need, so it was better to exchange it for tangible benefits.
Over the years, with the help of Master Han, He Yangsun and the He family of Pagoda City had increased their strength manyfold.
The wealth obtained solely from the Jujin Trading Company, in He Yangsun¡¯s view, far surpassed the value that the arm of the Primordial Battle Puppet could bring.
Leading the members of the He family into the grand hall, within the well-organized mansion, there were statues of ancient He family powerhouses everywhere.
These statues had been cleaned by previous He family members who hade, and although some of the marks were no longer visible, the overall impressions remained.
He Yangsun walked to the middle of the grand hall and bowed towards the seated statue in his hand.
It was the statue of the first generation ancestor of the He family.
It was said that the first generation ancestor of the He family was once a divine-level powerhouse, wielding a divine-level battle puppet, and fought with the army in other universes, ultimately falling in another universe.
This was also why the He family declinedter on and could only reside in a level nine city like Yutao City.
Otherwise, with a divine-level armor master in residence, the He family should have been in a major city.
When Han Muye walked into the grand hall, his gaze fell on those statues.
The marks on the statues made his eyes light up.
¡°It¡¯s interesting. This is using secret methods to preserve remnants of the soul, to be triggered at critical moments.¡±
The illusory elder formed by the Five Elements Divine Furnace floated and looked towards those statues.
In other words, these statues could actually be activated.
They could harness the power of arrays and wield formidablebat strength.
ording to the inscriptions below these statues, some of these He family ancestors were at level nine, some at level eight, and among them, aside from the strongest seated statue, there were two at the half-step sage level.
¡°It¡¯s not just the power of the remnants,¡± Han Muye chuckled softly, whispering, ¡°There¡¯s also the power of their battle puppets and armors preserved. ¡±
In other words, when the power of these statues was activated, it would also activate the battle puppets and armors they left behind.
Even if they weren¡¯t the strongest battle puppets and armors they had back then, they had been refined with painstaking effort and stored all along.
Such battle puppets and armors could disy at least half the power of these ancient powerhouses.
Of course, because they were just remnants of the soul and activated by formations, these battle puppets and armors couldn¡¯t fight for a long time..
Chapter 1728 - 1728: He Family Mansion, Bloodline Attraction (2)
Chapter 1728: He Family Mansion, Bloodline Attraction (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
ording to Han Muye¡¯s estimation, perhaps only two hours had passed.
But that was enough.
If all the statues in this grand mansion were fully activated, even a sage-level figure could be left behind.
¡°Buzz!¡±
As He Yangsun in front gently kowtowed, a faint tremor echoed in the hall.
All the statues seemed to show signs of activation.
Especially the seated figure at the head, with a golden light shining through its eyes, falling upon He Yangsun.
The hall trembled.
However, the tremor gradually subsided after the golden light passed over He Yangsun and a few others behind him.
He Yangsun raised his head, a look of confusion on his face.
He turned to look at Han Muye behind him.
¡°Master Han, an ancestral message has been transmitted. To open the ancestral treasury, more junior experts of the He family are needed here.¡±
More powerful juniors?
It seemed that He Yangsun¡¯s strength had been recognized.
But the overall strength of the younger generation of the He family here was too weak.
¡°Han kid, just break the array here.¡± The Golden Bird pped its wings impatiently.
It was just a little troublesome, but not really difficult.
Hearing the golden bird¡¯s words, Han Muye shook his head.
This was the He family¡¯s ancestral residence.
He didn¡¯t want to destroy this ce.
He Yangsun had been very respectful to him for many years, behaving like a disciple.
¡°If possible, summon more junior experts of the He family.¡± Han Muye said as he looked at He Yangsun.
Since he needed more iunior exoerts. he would iust gather them.
He Yangsun and the others didn¡¯te to Yutao City for the treasures in the ruins. It had nothing to do with the other members of the He family.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it now. I¡¯ll find more of the He family¡¯s younger generation experts toe to the mansion.¡± He Yangsun nodded.
This would also be beneficial to his search for his father.
If his father was still around, he would definitelye when he heard such news.
Han Muye stationed himself in a secluded ce within the mansion, and the others also settled in the He family mansion.
The ruins within the Yutao City were dimly lit, but the faint lights drifting in the void could reflect an approximate image
He Yangsun left the mansion with half of his guards. A dayter, he brought back more than 10 members of the He family from other cities.
Among the younger generation in Wujue City, the strongest was a level six armor master, followed by two level fives and several level fours.
In the past, this group of people was considered quite strong among the He family¡¯s juniors.
Butpared to He Yangsun and his group, they were still not strong enough.
¡°Young Master, rest assured, whether in Yutao City or beyond, the He family of Wujue City will always recognize you as the master of the He family.¡±
The gray-bearded head of the He family of Wujue City stood in the square, bowing to He Yangsun.
Wujue City was nearly 500,000 miles away from Pagoda City. Over the years, they had heard of the He family of Pagoda City.
However, it was too far away, and they had never actually been to Pagoda City.
He Yangsun was known as the number one among the younger generation within a radius of a million miles, was a matter of pride for the He family of Wujue City, as they were also of the same lineage.
In Wujue City, there were several level eight families, and it was not easy for the He family to survive there.
If they could get help from the He family of Pagoda City, the He family of Wujue City would undoubtedly be much stronger.
For half a month, there was a continuous influx of members of the He family from various ces to the mansion.
Whether it was He Yangsun¡¯s own cultivation or the guards he led, they all maintained the top position among the various branches of the He family.
Here, He Yangsun was the only young master.
Especially after several outings to search for treasures, He Yangsun¡¯s strength became renowned within the ruins.
Back in the mansion, He Yangsun sparred with several level six He family members, easily defeating several of them alone.
With such strength, who would dare to disobey?
Han Muye was not in a hurry. After going out of the mansion several times, he found some ancient battle puppets and armor pieces from the ancient times.
Among these pieces, many contained memories that could fill in the gaps in other memories.
For example, the spear nurtured in the underground mines of Yutao City, which had been taken out by the city lord in the past and swept through the area.
That spear was said to have surpassed the level of the Primordial Chaos. Han Muye became interested in this spear.
What kind of spear was it that even a Primordial-level powerhouse would fight for?
¡°Young Master, the team from the He family of Yutan City is fighting for a level seven battle armor near the city lord¡¯s mansion.¡± A cry came from outside the mansion.
He Yangsun rushed out of the mansion.
The He family of Yutan City was one of the few remaining He families nearby that hadn¡¯t been gathered yet.
When the powerhouses of the He family from Yutan City gathered, He Yangsun was prepared to go to the hall again to see if he could open the ancestral treasury.
There might be treasures in the ancestral treasury that Master Han needed.
That was the key.
With He Yangsun in the lead, followed by dozens of He family strongmen and guards, they headed towards the city lord¡¯s mansion.
It was located at the center of the Yutao City, a five-story tall building that resembled a crouching beast n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Now, this building had copsed by more than half, leaving only a heap of ruins.
The scattered and shattered pieces of battle puppets and armor parts were basically worthless.
Many of them were decayed and fragile, crumbling at a touch.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Ahead, the sound of explosions reverberated.
Battle puppets shed with battle armors.
Several level seven battle puppets were blocked by two other level seven powerhouses who controlled battle armor, blocking their path.
¡°He Zisheng, hand over the level seven battle puppet. Otherwise, you will all die here.¡¯
A voice, full of dominance, rang out with a resounding boom.
¡°Hmph, maybe someone else will die.¡± Behind the blocked battle puppet, a low growl sounded.
The battle puppet¡¯s long spear was thrust diagonally, knocking the armor master blocking its path away.
But as soon as the battle puppet rushed out a few steps, it was stopped by another level seven battle puppet, and with one punch, it was pushed back.
The two armor masters hiding behind the battle puppets paled, retreating cautiously.
¡°He Taiming, you and I have known each other for ten years. Are you really going to throw away your life here?¡±
¡°Hand over that ck- gold battle puppet. Otherwise, the He family will be wiped out today.¡±
Two shouts resounded, echoing for miles.
The surrounding figures rushed forward with their voices, pushing back the two battle puppets blocking the way, revealing seven or eight panicked descendants of the He family.
¡°Will the people of my He family be wiped out?¡±
A voice suddenly rang out from behind.
¡°I want to see who in this ruinednd of Yutao City dares to speak to me like
He Yangsun!
A golden light burst forth, and with a whistling aura, He Yangsun, d in golden armor, appeared in the midst of the battle.
The long saber in his hand shed down.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The saber¡¯s momentum turned into a thousand-foot-long saber beam, knocking three battle puppets in front of him 100 feet away. Their bodies swayed and they struggled to stand up.
The other two armor masters who could not dodge in time could only withstand the saber light with their armor.
¡°Bang!
An armor master was sent flying, his body covered in blood.
The force of the blow was too strong, causing his body to shatter and his bones to break apart!
The other armor master suffered an even worse fate. His body and armor were
both cut in half by a single blow. The golden armor exploded and his whole body shattered into pieces!
Under one blow, five level seven powerhouses fell!
He Yangsun held a long saber in his hand and stood in front of the He family from Yutan City. He looked up at the figures blocking the road ahead.
¡°He Yangsun!
¡°He Yangsun, the number one young master within a million miles!¡±
¡°He¡¯s He Yangsun, Pagoda City¡¯s Jade Tiger, a level eight armor and puppet master! ¡±
The surrounding area was in chaos, and all those who had surrounded the people of the He family of Yutan City panicked and retreated.
He Yangsun didn¡¯t pursue them, but turned to look at the people of the He family of Yutan City behind him, nodding, ¡°Follow me to the He family mansion.¡±
The members of the He family looked at each other with joy on their faces.
Who would have thought that today, when they were in a desperate situation, powerful He family members woulde?
¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± the white-haired elder bowed.
Everyone gathered around and followed He Yangsun.
Behind them, a figure appeared on the copsed high tower of the city lord¡¯s mansion.
¡°Was the ck- gold battle puppet taken away by the He family?
¡°This battle puppet is rted to the secret of that spear.
¡°Looks like we have to wait for the City Lord toe personally.¡±
The figure whispered a few words and then disappeared.
Back at the He family mansion, He Yangsun directly gathered all the He family¡¯s powerhouses and headed to the main hall of the mansion.
¡°Master Han, this time, we should be able to open the ancestral treasury of the He family.¡± He Yangsun spoke softly as he saw Han Muye arrive.
Han Muye nodded and was about to walk into the hall when he suddenly frowned and turned to look in the direction of the entrance of the He family¡¯s mansion.
At this moment, He Yangsun also felt something and looked up.
A trace of excitement shed across his face.
¡°This is bloodline attraction, kinship bloodline¡¡±
Chapter 1729 - 1729: Brother?
Chapter 1729: Brother?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bloodline Attraction!
In the city of Yutao, the only one who could stir his bloodline was present.
His father, the head of the He family in Pagoda City, He Ju.
Thest time He Ju disappeared was in Yutao City!
He Yangsun took a deep breath and stared in the direction of the He family¡¯s door. He dashed towards the entrance of the mansion.
Han Muye shook his head slightly.
He had already sensed that it wasn¡¯t He Ju who wasing.
It was a young man who looked no more than 18 or 19 years old. He had a proud expression on his face, and behind him were several level seven Armor Masters and a level eight Armor Master who followed closely behind to protect him.
Behind them were dozens of Puppet Masters and Armor Masters.
Such a lineup could only be found in arge n.
A level eight guard indicated extraordinary family strength.
As He Yangsunnded in front of the mansion, the surprise on his face turned into astonishment.
He saw the figures blocking the entrance.
¡°This is the He family mansion.
¡°You dare to stop me froming here?¡±
The young man of 18 or 19 shed a hint of arrogance in his eyes.
He had a badge of a level three armor master on his chest.
In this deste ce, it was rare to see someone wearing his badge openly.
Seeing He Yangsun arrive, the young man raised his eyebrows.
¡°Bloodline attraction?¡±
The young man scrutinized He Yangsun.
¡°You must be that someone, He Yangsun?¡±
He Yangsun also sensed the bloodline attraction on himself.
But it wasn¡¯t from his father.
¡°Who are you?¡± He Yangsun¡¯s expression darkened as he asked in a low voice. ¡°My name is Nn Moran.¡± A smile appeared on the young man¡¯s face. ¡°But I¡¯m also a member of the He family.¡±
The young man raised his hand, revealing a golden badge.
¡°Didn¡¯t you sense it?
¡°You should know who I am.¡¯ Who was he?
Young, bloodline attraction.
The only possibility was He Ju t s bloodline.
He Yangsun¡¯s half-brother.
He Yangsun looked at the face that bore some resemnce to his own, his gaze falling on the badge in Nn Moran¡¯s hand.
This badge was He Ju t s level six Armor Master badge.
Taking a deep breath, He Yangsun raised his head and asked softly, ¡°Is he alright?¡±
Although there was anger in He Yangsun¡¯s heart towards He Ju¡¯s remarriage and having offspring, he didn¡¯t erupt.
He was no longer the impulsive youth he once was.
He was the manager of the multi-trillion-dor Jujin Trading Company.
He was the head of the Jujin Trading Company, dealing with top-tier experts and divine-level figures in this world.
As for He Ju, he no longer had the hope of finding the pir of the He family back then. Instead, he wanted to know if He Ju was still alive.
In the current He family, He Ju¡¯s cultivation andbat strength couldn¡¯t possibly be the pir anymore.
He Yangsun¡¯s expression surprised Nn Moran.
Nn Moran chuckled and looked at He Yangsun. ¡°l thought you would be angry, but you¡¯re much calmer than I thought.¡±
¡°Father said that if 1 can see you in Yutao City, it means that the He family in
Pagoda City has not perished, and that you didn¡¯t disappoint him.¡±
With that, he looked at the people behind He Yangsun, his eyes shining with golden light.
¡°I¡¯m Nn Moran, the 13th young master of the Nn family in Yongming
¡°My Nn family is a sage-level family n. ¡°We have four sage-level powerhouses in our family.¡±
Sage level!
The expressions of the He family members who had gathered behind He Yangsun changed drastically.
Even at the peak of the He family¡¯s power, they wouldn¡¯t dare to confront a
sage-level family directly.
Except for when the ancestor of the He family was alive, the He family was at most a level-nine family.
Nn Muren looked satisfied with the changes in the expressions of the He family members.
¡°My brother and I share the same father but different mothers. Thest time He Ju, the head of the He family in Pagoda City, got lost in the ruins, it was my mother who saved him and brought him back to Yongming City.¡±
¡°l don¡¯t need to say what happened afterward. My father is now a member of the Nn family and one of its real power elders.¡±
Pointing at He Yangsun, Nn Moran said loudly, ¡°From now on, my brother here is the master of the He family.¡±
¡°Not just the He family of Pagoda City, but all the He families in the vicinity of Yutao City.¡±
The determination in Nn Muren¡¯s eyes gathered, and he said sternly, ¡°This is what this young master says. Do any of you have objections?¡±
Objections?
The people at the mansion¡¯s gate looked at each other.
Regardless of how the few strong guards around He Yangsun looked, the others had no objections.
If the He Family of Pagoda City was willing to take them in, they would be more than happy to go to Pagoda City.
The wealth and power of the He family of Pagoda City today were beyond theirparison.
¡°Let¡¯s go.
¡°Since you¡¯re a member of the He family, let¡¯s pay respects in the main hall.¡±
He Yangsun nced at the proud young man who seemed like a peacock, then turned and left.
Are sage-level families very powerful?
Is the sage level very distant?
He clenched his fists slightly.
He didn¡¯t me his father for being taken in by the other woman and joining the Nn family.
But he didn¡¯t think he had to bow down just because the other side was a sacred-level family.
With Master Han¡¯s help, he would definitely be a sage-level expert himself.
Even a divine-level one!
Seeing He Yangsun turn around and leave, Nn Moran smiled.
His brother seemed to be having difficulty adjusting to the change in status.
It didn¡¯t matter. He would take care of him.
Their father owed a debt to the He family of Pagoda City, to He Yangsun and his mother. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He would repay this debt.
After all, his father had excellent cultivation talent, and within a few decades, he had reached level eight and be the youngest level eight armor master in the entire Nn family.
It wouldn¡¯t be long before his father reached level nine. That was why his father hadn¡¯te on this expedition..
Chapter 1730 - 1730: Brother? (2)
Chapter 1730: Brother? (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Following He Yangsun and others, they briskly entered the grand mansion, and Nn Morran looked around.
The mansion used to be prosperous, with many arrays indicating its former strength.
However,pared to his Nn family, it still fell short. ¡°Elder Qin, how¡¯s He Yangsun¡¯s cultivation?¡±
Nn Morran asked as he walked, turning his head.
The guards behind him were personally arranged by his mother. They were all level eight experts.
Hearing his words, the white-bearded elder shook his head.
¡°l can¡¯t sense it. He¡¯s probably concealing it with some secret technique.¡±
The old man paused for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°Or he might have broken through with a secret technique, making his cultivation unstable.¡± Both were possible.
Nn Moran didn¡¯t pay much attention. He nodded and continued walking.
In the Gxy Universe, there were many ways to hide one¡¯s cultivation.
They passed throughyers of courtyards and arrived at the hall where the He family¡¯s ancestor was enshrined.
He Yangsun walked straight ahead, while the other members of the He family queued up in an orderly manner.
This scene surprised Nn Moran.
Just now, I mentioned that He Yangsun would be the young master of the He family in the future, and now they are so obedient?
Not a single rebellious one?
And, isn¡¯t this a bit too smooth?
Walking into the hall, He Yangsun bowed to Han Muye.
This made Nn Moran smile.
It seems that the He family had someone who can keep things in order here. That¡¯s why these people are so respectful and obedient.
But I wonder how many moves this person can make in front ofElder Qin?
He and the guards behind him hade from the Void City and passed through the city of Yutao City. Furthermore, they had been dyed, and had no idea about He Yangsun¡¯s current reputation.
Let alone his current cultivation.
He Yangsun whispered a few words to Han Muye and walked to the middle of the hall.
Everyone in the He family immediately stood solemnly.
Nn Morran frowned slightly, adjusted his clothes, and stood in ce.
He Yangsun murmured a prayer, and the entire hall began to shake.
This scene made the guards behind Nn Moran nervous. Elder Qin moved and stood in front of Nn Moran.
¡°Buzz!¡±
At the seat of honor, the ancestral statue opened its eyes, and golden light shot out towards He Yangsun.
Then,yers of golden light enveloped all the He family members in the hall.
The bloodline power in their bodies began to gather.
Threads of spiritual light intertwined above the entire hall.
Han Muye looked up and narrowed his eyes.
That was the sign of the void array being activated.
However, there seemed to be something different within this void array.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A ck battle puppet stepped out from the void, with a nine-foot body and golden light flickering in its eyes.
¡°A level nine battle puppet!¡¯
Nn Moran eximed.
Elder Qin, who was in front of Nn Moran, raised his hand and lowered his voice. ¡°Young Master, be careful. This battle puppet is conscious.¡±
Conscious!
The battle puppet¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd of He family members in front of it.
¡°l am thebination of the remnant soul of your ancestor He Mucheng and this battle puppet.
¡°l will give you a chance now. Enter the secret realm, and whoever emerges victorious will obtain the He family¡¯s legacy.¡± The battle puppet spoke in a deep and aged voice.
An ancestral battle puppet!
Excitement shed across the faces of everyone in the hall.
Nn Moran¡¯s eyes shone with golden light as he shouted, ¡°He Yangsun, what are you waiting for?!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the hall fell silent.
Everyone turned to look at Nn Moran.
Was there a need for a reminder?
In this He family mansion, the only one qualified to inherit the battle puppet was He Yangsun, the young master of the He family.
Regardless of his cultivation, his identity alone, along with the wealth of the He family from Pagoda City behind him, qualified him to inherit the legacy of the ancient He ancestors.
For everyone present, helping the young master obtain the legacy and gaining his favor was the key.
As long as the young master was pleased, a small reward would be enough to elevate the family.
Even the entire Gxy Universe knew the name of the He family¡¯s Jujin Trading Company, right?
Forget about the ancient legacy and its value.
Immediate benefits were everything.
There was a somewhat eerie silence in the hall, making Nn Morran slightly bewildered.
He Yangsun turned to look at him, then at the level nine battle puppet.
¡°Elder, may I ask what inheritance our ancestors left behind?¡±
The level nine battle puppet was also stunned.
At such a time, how could there still be concerns about inheritance?
Aren¡¯t you supposed to charge straight into the void formation?
¡°l want that broken arm. Leave everything else here as a chance for future generations of the He family.¡±
He Yangsun said, not in the tone of someone facing a senior battle puppet but rather like an ordinary person of equal status.
The battle puppet was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°To obtain the legacy, one must defeat everyone present. The winner¡ª¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, He Yangsun raised his hand, pointing behind him, ¡°Elder, ask them, does anyone want to fight?¡±
No one.
Nn Moran looked in confusion at all the people lowering their heads.
Is my brother extraordinary, perhaps?
No one in the hall dares to challenge him? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
The eyes of the level nine battle puppet shed with confusion, and after a moment of silence, it shook its head. ¡°No, unless you defeat me.¡±
¡°Good.¡± He Yangsun¡¯s voice rang out, and then his battle armor appeared.
Engaging with a level nine battle puppet!
¡°His, his battle armor is level eight!¡± Elder Qin, who was in front of Nn Moran, widened his eyes and eximed.
Level eight battle armor!
Doesn¡¯t that mean that I-le Yangsun has the power to control a level eight battle armor?!
He has to be at least level seven to be able to use a level eight battle armor, right?
But how could He Yangsun have a level seven cultivation?
How is that possible!
Nn Morran stared wide-eyed at He Yangsun..
Chapter 1731 - 1731: Brother? (3)
Chapter 1731: Brother? (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The level nine battle puppet was silent for a moment. It raised its hand, and the void light array enveloped He Yangsun.
At that moment, a voice rang out. ¡°Nurturing himself with the bloodline of the younger generation of the He family, it seems this senior of the He family has gone a bit too far, hasn¡¯t he?¡±
It was Han Muye¡¯s voice!
He Yangsun¡¯s expression changed, and a golden light appeared above his head, blocking the halo of the void array. N?v(el)B\\jnn
The level nine battle puppet snorted and raised its hand to press down on He Yangsun.
He Yangsun raised both hands, and two long sabers appeared, shing directly at it.
¡°ng¡ª
He Yangsun was forced to retreat several feet with each step.
The battle puppet¡¯s arm also halted.
¡°Let me see what tricks you¡¯re trying to y!¡± He Yangsun shouted, shing again with his long saber, then leaping into the air and charging towards the battle puppet.
Fighting a level nine battle puppet!
Nn Moran stared straight ahead as if he had seen a ghost.
He dared not imagine that his half-brother, from the same father but different mother, would be so powerful. Fighting against a level nine and not losing!
¡°ng¡ª ¡°ng¡ª
The long saber shed with the battle puppet¡¯s arm, and He Yangsun¡¯s speed reached its peak.
Both his battle puppet and long saber were personally crafted by Han Muye, and his martial arts skills were tempered with the God-ying Battle Puppet. Yet, this battle puppet in front of him couldn¡¯t retaliate against his attacks!
A level eight armor master counterattacking a level nine!
In the main hall, the members of the He family who had retreated to the rear all widened their eyes, watching the scene before them.
¡°He Yangsun, the top cultivator of the younger generation within millions of miles, has already reached the pinnacle of the eighth level,¡± a senior whispered softly.
The top cultivator of the younger generation within millions of miles?
Nn Moran¡¯s mouth gaped open.
¡°Jade Tiger He Yangsun, a dual level-eight expert. Young Master¡¯s battle puppet hasn¡¯t even been unleashed yet,¡± a member of the He family said with a smile.
Dual level eight?
And a level eight battle puppet?
Nn Moran turned to look at Elder Qin beside him.
At this moment, Elder Qin was also looking nkly at the ongoing battle.
That level nine battle puppet could not stop He Yangsun!
¡°ng¡ª
Finally, He Yangsun¡¯s strike forced the battle puppet to retreat.
¡°Elder, can you bring out what I want now?¡±
He Yangsun held two sabers in his hand and shouted.
Seeing He Yangsun, the battle puppet took a few steps back and let out a sharp cry.
With this sharp cry, all the statues of the senior members of the He family around began to flicker with golden light.
¡°You want that thing? Alright, I¡¯ll release it and see how you all die!¡±
With that, the battle puppet moved and charged directly into the void array.
In the next instant, the entire He family¡¯s mansion shook.
At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just the He family mansion; the entire Yutao City trembled!
Endless streams of light converged, forming a spatial light array above the He family mansion.
Within the light array, a golden arm that was 1,000 feet long appeared.
¡°What¡¯s that!¡±
¡°An arm, that arm!¡±
¡°That¡¯s the divine-level battle puppet arm from back then, said to be at the level of ancient primordial times, far surpassing the present divine level!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the battle puppet arm the city lord asked us to find!¡±
Countless exmations resounded throughout Yutao City as numerous figures rushed towards the arm.
He Yangsun turned his head, nced at Han Muye, and whispered, ¡°Master Han, I offer this battle puppet arm to you.¡±
With that, he flew up.
¡°l am taking this item. Anyone has a problem with that?¡±
A golden light appeared on his level eight battle armor, and his two sabers flickered with a long saber beam.
A level eight battle puppet appeared beside him, also wielding two sabers.
Nn Moran raised his head and looked at He Yangsun who resembled a war god, murmuring to himself, ¡°Is this¡ my brother?¡±
Chapter 1732 - 1732: Universe-Level Weapon, Heaven Splitter Battle Spear
Chapter 1732: Universe-Level Weapon, Heaven Splitter Battle Spear
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Level eight armor master, level eight puppet master!
Are there truly such elites in the world?
The number one among the younger generation within a million miles. Is this He Yangsun, the young master of the He family?
Elder Qin, who was guarding Nn Moran, seemed somewhat at a loss.
Even the Nn family n, a sage-level family n in a big city, don¡¯t have such a genius, do they?
Not to mention the Nn family, even in the entire Yongming City, there¡¯s no such genius!
His father, He Ju, was hailed as the number one young talent of the Nn family¡¯s younger generation, butpared to He Yangsun in front of him, he was far inferior¡
In the air, He Yangsun stood alone with a puppet in each hand, and all the figures rushing towards him stopped in their tracks.
Among these people were level four armor masters and level eight puppet masters.
At least a hundred people.
Everyone stood dozens of miles away, not daring to advance any further.
No matter which city they came from, regardless of whether they had heard of He Yangsun¡¯s reputation, an eighth-grade Armor Master or an eighth-grade Puppet Master, such powerhouses needed to be treated with caution.
This was the ruins of Yutao City, not a gambling arena.
Here, life and death might be at stake.
But as everyone looked at the enormous arm above He Yangsun¡¯s head, determination gleamed in their eyes.
This was the legendary arm.
Its value was worth the risk!
¡°You, He Yangsun, may be a genius, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can dominate this relic!¡± Not far away, a low hum sounded, and a figure turned into a streak of light.
¡°Everyone, seize it first, then talk.¡±
As the voice sounded, a dazzling ice dragon rushed towards He Yangsun.
The ice dragon exhaled a faint blue breath in the void, covering the space for thousands of feet around.
This scene made everyone¡¯s eyes light up.
As long as perception could be concealed, there was no reason not to act. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Openly attacking might invite retaliation from He Yangsun and the He family behind him, but as long as they seized the opportunity amidst the chaos and grabbed the arm in one fell swoop, who would know?
The armor and puppets on many people¡¯s bodies began to tremble, waiting only for the level seven pinnacle expert in front to make a move.
As long as he fought with He Yangsun, the others would charge forward without hesitation.
¡°Elder Qin¡¡± Nn Moran stared nervously at the top of his head and said in a low voice.
It was the first time he realized how powerful his brother was.
That sense of pride made him extremely nervous at this moment.
His brother couldn¡¯t afford to lose.
¡°Young Master, rest assured, Young Master He won¡¯t be easily defeated. All geniuses are not to be underestimated by outsiders.¡± Elder Qin said in a low voice, ¡°If Young Master He loses, I will intervene.¡± This statement slightly reassured Nn Moran.
He knew that the armor masters and puppet masters from these small cities could notpare with Elder Qin, who hade with him from the big city.
In the sky, He Yangsun raised his hand.
As he raised his hand, the puppet standing beside him moved, turning into a gust of wind.
His figure instantly disappeared.
This scene made everyone¡¯s expression change drastically.
¡°Puppet and Armor Dual Combat Technique!¡± Elder Qin eximed in disbelief.
¡°This is a heritage only found in the top academies of the big city!¡¯
The top academies of the big city?
But Pagoda City was not a big city.
How could He Yangsun have gone to the academy in the big city? Otherwise, why would he be here?
Is he truly a genius to the extent that he canprehend suchbat
techniques?
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
When the four long sabers shed down from the top of the ice dragon¡¯s head, everyone trembled.
The ice dragon formed by the peak level seven puppet was directly crushed by the four long sabers!
The four long sabers, like whirlwinds, swiftly spun around, slicing the ice dragon into countless fragments.
The level seven puppet master fell from the sky, blood spewing from his mouth.
His puppet was defeated too quickly, so quickly that even his mind was affected and his soul was directly injured.
He Yangsun defeated a peak level-seven with one strike. He held his two sabers horizontally and swept his gaze around.
At this moment, everyone¡¯s expressions were grave as they slowly retreated.
So powerful!
This dual level eight expert was actually so formidable. How could they fight him?
¡°As usual, after this expedition ends, everyone will go to my Pagoda City and receive 10 million origin coins aspensation.¡±
10 million origin coins!
Ten million for each family. At least several hundred million would be paid out in total!
But He Yangsun didn¡¯t even bat an eye at this number.
What¡¯s happening?
Nn Moran¡¯s face was full of confusion.
Is my own brother very wealthy?
The He family, that mere level five family, very wealthy?
¡°Thank you, Young Master He. In that case, the Sun family of Chiyu City will not participate in this matter.¡±
¡°Haha, Manager He is so generous. My Du family from Xuyang City is leaving too.¡±
¡°10,000,000. Young Master He is generous. My Tuyu City¡¯s Hu family has nothing to say.¡±
In an instant, the surrounding figures dispersed.
The benefits had already been secured. If they couldn¡¯t win, what was the point of staying?
Even if they fought desperately, they might not be able to take that treasure back.
He Yangsun looked at the retreating figures around him, soared into the sky, and reached out to grab the severed arm.
As he reached out, a dazzling golden light shot down from the severed arm towards He Yangsun.
This was at least a level-nine power!
The defensive power of the severed arm was level nine!
He Yangsun chuckled lightly, and the puppet behind him rushed up, arms spread out to block the golden light.
He turned around and crossed paths with the battle puppet. Then, a saber beam shed out.
In the air, He Yangsun and the puppet teamed up, seeming like two level eight pinnacle powerhouses coordinating with each other, attacking and defending seamlessly.
Below, whether it was the He Family members or the experts from the other cities in the distance, their expressions changed..
Chapter 1733 - 1733: Universe-Level Weapon, Heaven Splitter Battle Spear (2)
Chapter 1733: Universe-Level Weapon, Heaven Splitter Battle Spear (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°As expected of Jade Tiger He Yangsun¡¡± An old man shook his head, his face full of resignation and destion. ¡°The younger generation is formidable.¡±
¡°This strike is truly ingenious, even the war puppet¡¯s arm didn¡¯t anticipate it, directly cleaved through its main body.¡±
¡°Good, this Puppet Control Technique is splendid, blurring the line between human and battle puppet.¡±
¡°So, this is the pinnacle born from the power of battle armor, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Countless murmurs echoed around as He Yangsun¡¯s long de cleaved through the battle puppet¡¯s arm, sending shockwaves rippling through it.
The battle puppet¡¯s arm, which was originally 1,000 feet long, began to shrink, slowly turning into a golden arm that was only the length of an ordinary person¡¯s arm. Itnded in He Yangsun¡¯s hand. N?v(el)B\\jnn
¡°sh¡ª
Just as he reached out to grasp the severed arm, a level nine battle puppet suddenly surged out from the void, its fist smashing towards his head. It was the level nine battle puppet that had been hidden before.
The ancestral battle puppet of the He family.
He Yangsun seemed to have anticipated it long ago, raising his hand, the long saber blocking in front of his chest.
Then, the battle puppet behind him leaped out, two sabers merging into one, cleaving towards the oing battle puppet.
Before the fist of the level nine battle puppet could reach He Yangsun¡¯s head, it was already cleaved in the chest by He Yangsun¡¯s battle puppet, and its entire body plummeted.
¡°Senior, yourbat technique is too outdated,¡± He Yangsun said calmly, holding the golden severed arm.
As the fallen battle puppety on the ground, streams of golden spiritual power intertwined, ultimately dissipating.
He Yangsun descended and walked up to Han Muye.
¡°Brother, you are truly powerful.
¡°So, this is the treasured possession of the He family as Father mentioned. Follow me to the Nn family to see Father, let him figure out a way to invite a divine-level smith to attach this battle puppet arm to your battle puppet¡¡± Nn Moran eximed excitedly.
But before he could finish his words, he saw He Yangsun respectfully holding the battle puppet arm and presenting it to Han Muye.
What does this mean?
Giving away such a treasure?
Who is this guy?
Nn Moran stared at Han Muye in disbelief.
Beside him, Elder Qin quietly reached out and pulled him back a bit.
How could they question an existence that even He Yangsun, a genius elite, didn¡¯t dare to face directly?
Han Muye ignored Nn Moran and smiled as he reached out to take the
Battle Puppet¡¯s arm.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it.¡±
After saying that, he pointed in the direction of the He family mansion and said softly, ¡°There are many secrets in the statues over there. You can study them yourself.
¡°It might be helpful for your cultivation.¡±
He Yangsun¡¯s cultivation andbat strength had already gained recognition
from the family heritage.
If he directly epted the inheritance now, he would receive many benefits.
At least, he could awaken the protective battle puppet and battle armor power of those ancestors.
¡°Thank you for your guidance, Master Han.¡± He Yangsun bowed respectfully.
Han Muye retracted the Battle Puppet¡¯s arm and turned to leave.
Watching Han Muye leave, He Yangsun then looked at Nn Moran,
¡°Remember, Master Han is someone to be respected forever.¡± After saying that, he walked briskly towards the ancestral hall.
¡°Today¡¯s events shouldn¡¯t be spread outside.
¡°Come to Pagoda City to look for me after leaving the ruins.¡±
He Yangsun¡¯s voice sounded.
The others of the He family exchanged nces, excitement evident on their faces.
If Young Master He could reward an outsider with 10 million, then it was definitely more than that for family members.
Just based on this, this expedition to the ruins was worthwhile.
When He Yangsun entered the ancestral hall, Nn Moran was still at a loss. He turned around and looked at the guards behind him. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve misunderstood something?¡±
None of the guards dared to speak.
They were also dumbfounded.
Elder Qin turned to look at everyone and said in a low voice, ¡°Go and find out what opportunities Young Master He Yangsun of Pagoda City has had over the years. ¡±
His words made the guards tremble and they quickly bowed.
On a street corner not far from the He family¡¯s mansion, a figure walked out, his eyes flickering.
¡°Is He Yangsun that strong?
¡°I¡¯m afraid even the City Lord is not his match.
¡°But the ck Gold Battle Puppet is rted to the secret of that battle spear. If the City Lord wants to revive Yutao City, he must get back the battle spear. ¡°The key is that we can¡¯t wait. The people from Mingwu City wille looking for He Yangsun.
¡°The arm of the City Lord of Mingwu City¡¯s Battle Puppet. They will definitely snatch such a treasure back.¡±
The voice slowly dissipated, and the figure disappeared.
A golden arm was ced on the long table in front of him. Han Muye stood with his hands behind his back. Beside him was the humanoid Five Elements Divine Furnace and the impatient Chaos and Golden Bird.
¡°Break it apart, hurry up and break it apart,¡± the Golden Bird pped its wings, chirping eagerly.
The Golden Bead formed by the Chaos spun wildly and approached the battle puppet¡¯s arm. Streaks of golden light swept past, not missing a single detail.
¡°It¡¯s indeed the pinnacle of refining in the world.
¡°It¡¯s not just the convergence of spiritual materials, but also the condensation of weapon refinement methods.¡± The Chaos Golden Bead kept sighing.
The Five Elements Divine Furnace no longer spoke. It only stared at the arm in front of it.
Han Muye was in no hurry. He reached out and pressed on the arm.
A faint sword intent crashed into his arm.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Endless scenes flooded into his mind.
If not for his strong spiritual power, just these messages alone would have caused his mind to copse.
The method to refine the Primordial Battle Puppet.
Back then, he had seen the refining method of the Primordial Battle Puppet. He still had a piece of Primordial Battle Armor.
The methods of refining different levels of Primordial Battle Puppets and Armors were simr.
Precious spiritual materials, intricate refining processes, and delicate engraving of various spiritual patterns.
The entire process took nearly a hundred years.
However, the era of this battle puppet before him was different from Han Muye¡¯s era. This battle puppet¡¯s era was more advanced and the refining techniques were more coborative..
Chapter 1734 - 1734: Universe-Level Weapon, Heaven Splitter Battle Spear (3)
Chapter 1734: Universe-Level Weapon, Heaven Splitter Battle Spear (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After all, the powerful refiners capable of independently refining Primordial-level battle puppets are bing increasingly scarce, and the cosmic power of this universe is weakening.
Adapt or perish.
The once dominant Gxy Universe civilization, which once dominated countless cultivation universes, had declined, with strong individuals hiding and legacies evolving continuously.
In the current Gxy universe, there were very few powerful refiners capable of refining Primordial-level battle puppets.
The vast majority of divine-level refiners could only repair those handed down Primordial-level battle puppets.
This was the daily work of divine-level refiners.
The memories within the battle puppet¡¯s arm areplete, from the initial refining process toter bing the guardian battle puppet of Mingwu City, battling in all directions.
The former lord of Mingwu City was the owner of this battle puppet. After the owner fell, this battle puppet was left behind and handed over to the descendants of those lords in the city.
Relying on this battle puppet, Mingwu City could sweep across the world, plundering resources everywhere.
However, what was unexpected was encountering a tough opponent here in Yutao City.
Originally, no one in Yutao City could resist the Primordial battle puppet.
Even if 18 sage-level experts joined forces, they couldn¡¯t resist.
But at a critical moment, the lord of Yutao City summoned that spear by sacrificing his own blood.
That spear, like a rampaging dragon beast, tore apart the arm of the battle puppet with one strike.
And in the distance, there was another formidable battle puppet hidden in the dark.
In the end, the expert from Mingwu City left the battle puppet arm behind and departed.
In the midst of the struggle for it, the arm of this battle puppet fell into the hands of the He family and was stored in a spatial array beneath their ancestral shrine.
¡°ck Gold Trading Company, ck Gold Battle Puppet.¡±
Raising his hand, Han Muye murmured, then another battle puppet was thrown out.
This was a battle puppet that the He family had previously seized near the Lord¡¯s Mansion, a level seven battle puppet.
Unexpectedly, in the memories of the Primordial battle puppet¡¯s arm, this battle puppet was rted to that spear.
This level seven battle puppet was already damaged, and He Yangsun sent it to Han Muye. Han Muye had not paid attention to it before.
Extending his hand, he infused sword intent into the battle puppet.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Memories shed through Han Muye¡¯s mind.
¡°The Heaven Changing Pavilion! ¡±
The trading scenes that appeared in those memories made Han Muye whisper softly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Golden towers emerged in the scenes, with countless material transactions shing within the main hall¡¯s light screen.
ck battle puppets stood guard around them.
This was a force simr to the mysterious Heaven Changing Pavilion in the Primordial Chaos Universe.
It was the same as the Immortal Burial City controlled by Han Muye. It could break through the void barrier with the power of arrays and engage in free trade.
The power behind the Heaven Changing Pavilion in the Primordial Chaos Universe was undoubtedly the top powerhouse.
However, in the Gxy Universe, the force called the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods could only remain hidden.
Compared to those experts of ancient times, the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods found it difficult toe to the fore.
Continuously suppressed by experts from various major cities, the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods could only station themselves in various small cities.
And that spear was one of their treasures.
The Heaven Splitter Battle Spear.
It was a powerful divine artifact that had once swept through myriad realms, breaking thews of the universe.
This divine artifact was the weapon of a Universe-level battle puppet.
Han Muye realized for the first time that there truly existed such powerful treasures in the world that could break open a universe with a single strike and then anchor space.
This spear came with its own rules.
This was the first time Han Muye had seen the appearance of rules in the Gxy Universe.
Slowly retracting his hand, a gleam of light shed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes.
There was actually such a Universe-level battle puppet weapon nurtured in the underground magma veins beneath Yutao City!
Taking such a treasure for oneself wouldn¡¯t be too much, right?
Chapter 1735 - 1735: The God-Slaying Battle Puppet Levels Up, the City Lord of Yutao City Arrives
Chapter 1735: The God-ying Battle Puppet Levels Up, the City Lord of Yutao City Arrives
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The location of the battle spear was in the memory of the ck Gold Puppet.
However, taking away the battle spear was not easy.
Just like the array in the He family mansion, the battle spear buried deep under the ruins of Yutao City was protected by an array.
To take away the battle spear, one either needed the recognition of the array or to directly break the grand array.
Both of these tasks were extremely difficult.
Han Muye was not anxious. He put away the ck Gold Battle Puppet and looked at the arm of the Primordial Battle Puppet in front of him.
¡°Senior Five Elements, please make your move,¡± he whispered.
The Five Elements Divine Furnace, which had been waiting impatiently for a long time, flew out, and a golden light enveloped the Battle Puppet¡¯s arm.
The entire arm emittedyers of light that resisted external forces, as if waves were surging.
This power actually blocked the golden light on the Five Elements Divine Furnace from reaching his arm.
Even a broken arm of the puppet could actually withstand the power of the Five Elements Divine Furnace. This surprised the Five Elements Divine Furnace.
¡°Divine Lion, you can¡¯t do it. You can¡¯t even break the defense of this arm,¡± said the gloating Golden Bead formed by Chaos.
The formless Divine Furnace snorted coldly, shifted its form, and a golden me struck the arm.
Divine fire.
This time, amidst the tremors of the arm, theyers of light halo shattered,
revealing the body filled with countless spiritual patterns.
All the mes fell on the arm, and pieces began to scatter.
Some pieces were already broken, while others remained intact.
This section of the arm unexpectedly disintegrated into more than 30,000 pieces of various sizes.
¡°Indeed, each piece is engraved with spiritual patterns using meticulous methods.
¡°Then they are fixed and enhanced with spatial methods.¡±
Speaking softly, Han Muye reached out and picked up each piece.
It was the same as the scenes he had seen before and the results he had deduced.
With so many pieces, if a craftsman were to take action, it would require an extremely long time.
This might have been the catalyst for theter transformation of the Gxy Universe refining technology.
Various divisions ofbor cooperated to differentiate this refining technique.
However, due to the overall decline in level and the decline in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it gradually became difficult forter craftsmen to master theplete techniques for refining the Primordial and cosmic-level puppets and armor.
Han Muye¡¯s gaze swept over each piece, memorizing all the spiritual patterns.
¡°It would be difficult to replicate these spiritual patterns.
¡°The materials capable of bearing such power are already rare and precious.
¡°However, if the spiritual patterns are simplified, they would ovep with other lower-level puppets.¡±
Indeed, there were no truly stupid people in the world.
The cultivators of the Gxy Universe had studied the nature of these puppets and armors that they decided to divide thebor rather than simplify it.
Simplifying higher-level battle puppets and battle armors was meaningless.
¡°However, if more refined engraving techniques are used, followed by simplifying the spiritual patterns, then it would take a big step towards the path of biomimetic puppets.¡±
Han Muye muttered.
Using the spiritual patterns of higher-level battle puppets, he inscribed them on the lower-level battle puppets.
Not for thebat power of the puppets, because the materials were insufficient, such puppets could not unleash the power of Primordial puppets, but they possessed the agility of Primordial puppets.
This was one of Han Muye¡¯s current research directions.
He had three directions for his research on battle puppets and battle armors.
The first was to use more core drives to improve the control of powerful puppets and armors.
This was a method of refiningbined puppets, inspired by the refining method of the Five Elements Divine Furnace.
Currently, the bottleneck of this method was at the level of the Primordial, which was the sage level of the Gxy Universe.
Because Han Muye didn¡¯t have enough level nine armor and puppet masters to experiment with.
There were also no real powerhouses to control such puppets, to experience the advantages and disadvantages of this puppet.
The second was a method of refining thatbined puppets and armors.
This method received support from Chen Mao and the instructor at the Sun Cast Academy.
Currently, there were dozens of powerful craftsmen at the Sun Cast Academy studying this refining method.
The greatest achievement was the sessful refining ofposite puppets at level nine.
However, because the time was too short, this kind ofposite puppet had not been truly poprized.
The third was to mimic the body of Chen Mao¡¯s granddaughter, Chen Die t er, and refine those incredibly agile biomimetic puppets.
For this kind of biomimetic puppet, Han Muye spent the most effort.
Because he faintly felt that this research direction was the true path to the extreme of refining.
He had never seen cosmic-level puppets, but he spected that true cosmic-level puppets and armor must possess unparalleled agility.
Therefore, mimicking, or even surpassing living beings, was the ultimate goal.
Han Muye saw through all the spiritual patterns on the arm of the Primordial Puppet in front of him and raised his hand again. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Countless shining and glittering spiritual materials appeared in front of him.
These were all collected by him, various high-grade spiritual materials.
In addition to various treasures in the Primordial Universe, there were also various treasures traded in this universe.
For Han Muye, no matter how many origin coins there were, they were just numbers. He had already exchanged half of them for various spiritual materials.
For his transactions, the Alliance of Refining Masters also weed them.
What was the point of having so much wealth if refiners didn¡¯t exchange it for spiritual materials to study refining arts?
However, Han Muye had too many origin coins, so many that he couldn¡¯t spend them all.
The Jujin Trading House was a behemoth that produced origin coins.
¡°Senior Five Elements, Senior Vast Heaven, Senior Chaos, please help me,¡± Han Muye said softly.
The Five Elements Divine Furnace moved, transforming directly into a divine furnace with mes soaring.
Naturally, he would not reject refining weapons.
¡°When you need help, I¡¯m a senior. When you don¡¯t need help, I¡¯m just a silly bird¡¡± the golden bird pped its wings, muttering to itself, transforming into a golden me that enveloped the Five Elements Divine Furnace..
Chapter 1780: Sun Cast Academy: The Rules of Power in Han Muye’s Eyes (2)
Chapter 1780: Sun Cast Academy: The Rules of Power in Han Muye¡¯s Eyes (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone¡¯s goal was simply to be divine level.
Upon hearing the name ¡®Divine Realm¡¯ at this moment, they were momentarily at a loss.
Tao Gang observed everyone¡¯s expressions: whether they were calm, excited, or bewildered, each expression represented their level of understanding.
The only one who surprised Tao Gang was Han Muye standing aside.
Han Muye remained calm as he watched the dismantled battle puppet without paying attention to the debate.
Tao Gangs gazended on the level-nine badge on Han Muye¡¯s chest and he nodded slightly.
Only a level nine refiner would be so calm.
The study of battle puppet power aimed to understand the transformation of war puppet power and to delve deeply into the various power changes in the Gxy Universe.
The breakdown and refinement of origin stone power involved analyzing the various levels of origin stones to refine their power levels.
Origin stones could be synthesized, condensed, and transformed.
Different levels of origin stones had different powers.
Even Han Muye felt that the exploration of power systems in the Gxy Universe had reached an extremely advanced stage.
¡°The power of the world is conserved, but it is also imbnced.¡±
The white-bearded instructor¡¯s words were very thought-provoking.
¡°When we talk about the conservation of power, it¡¯s because we control the rules of power transformation. We utilize these rules to forge various powerful battle puppets and armors.
¡°Moreover, our origin stone manufacturing has reached another level.¡± The elderly instructor looked around, mes rising in his hands.
The mes directly burned holes in the void.
A divine-level refiner.
This refiner named Shen Tiangu had extremely profound skills.
¡°Look, I¡¯ve broken the rules of power.¡±
Shen Tiangu shook his head and extinguished the mes. ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand yet.
¡°Perhaps, when you reach the god-tier and witness the means of the Divine Realm, you will understand.
Divine Realm.
At the level of the academy, one couldn¡¯t escape the Divine Realm.
Han Muye was very interested in the analysis of the spiritual patterns of battle armors.
The spiritual patterns of the Gxy Universe were simr to those of the Primordial Universe.
This involved the essence of power.
Spiritual patterns were just superficial patterns, sometimes they didn¡¯t necessarily have to manifest in the form of textures. The Great Dao was simple, and all things were tangible.
Where was that invisible force?
In the Void?
Or beyond the void?
Apart from the three disciplines, Han Muye most frequently visited the library where ancient texts were kept.
The library of the Sun Cast Academy upied an extremelyrge area, with eight spacious five-story pavilions filled with various books.
These books couldn¡¯t be taken out and could only be read within the library.
Every day, the library was filled with cultivators reading ancient texts.
Artifact Refiners, Armor Masters, and Puppet Masters.
There were even other cultivators researching alchemy and talisman formations.
These practices were not mainstream in the Gxy Universe, and their heritage was only found within the academy.
Unknowingly, three months passed. Han Muye attended sses at fixed times every day and went to the library at fixed times.
Several outstanding individuals had emerged in his ss, the New Sun ss.
Feng Jiutian was undoubtedly the most outstanding among them.
As for Han Mu, not many people in the ss knew about him.
¡°Brother Han, let¡¯s go to the market in Sun Cast City tonight to find some spiritual materials. Do you want to go?¡± When Han Muye returned from the library, he met Feng Jiutian, who was about to go out.
Upon hearing Feng Jiutian¡¯s invitation, envy shed on the faces of the other disciples who were present.
This Han Mu was extremely ordinary. He had onlye to the Sun Cast Academy with Feng Jiutian and had developed a friendship with him. Thus, he was constantly taken care of by Feng Jiutian.
These people tried to curry favor with Feng Jiutian, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to them.
¡°Han Mu, the Young City Lord is inviting you. Why haven¡¯t you epted yet?¡±
¡°Brother Han, let¡¯s go. Whatever you want today, I¡¯ll help you get it.¡± The followers apanying Feng Jiutian all spoke up.
Since Feng Jiutian had extended the invitation, they naturally wanted to appear enthusiastic.
Han Muye shook his head and walked towards his small courtyard with a few books in his hand.
¡°You¡ª¡± A young man wearing a level eight refiner badge narrowed his eyes.
¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you,¡± someone muttered coldly from the side.
¡°Master¡ªSenior Brother Han.¡± Not far away, a loud shout suddenly sounded. Han Muye turned his head, and the voice changed from ¡®Master Han¡¯ to
¡®Senior Brother Han¡¯.
Excited, He Yangsun hurriedly approached and whispered, ¡°l didn¡¯t even know
Master Han had arrived early.¡±
The Sun Cast Academy was not small, and Han Muye had changed his appearance and name slightly, so He Yangsun naturally didn¡¯t recognize him.
He Yangsun had thought that Han Muye would arrive muchter.
Han Muye nodded, pushed open the door to the small courtyard, and walked
in.
He Yangsun quickly followed.
¡°Who is he?¡± Feng Jiutian asked with a frown as he watched He Yangsun follow
Han Muye into the small courtyard.
The people behind him were all at a loss.
¡°l know.¡± A disciple not far away said, ¡°His name is He Yang. He¡¯s from the New Sun ss of armor masters.¡¯
As he spoke, a hint of a smile appeared on the disciple¡¯s face, and he lowered his voice. ¡°It is said that He Yang has only recently arrived at the academy and has already fought with a senior brother from the zing Sun ss.
¡°Three moves, and he won outright.¡±
To be able to suppress the disciples of the zing Sun ss when he had just entered the Sun Cast Academy, such a person was not simple.
He Yang naturally became one of the strongest beginner Yang ssbatants.
¡°He Yang¡¡± Feng Jiu said softly and turned to leave.
As Han Muye entered the courtyard, He Yangsun quickly bowed, ¡°He Yangsun pays respects to Master Han.¡±
Han Muye waved his hand and smiled. ¡°In the future, you can call me Senior Brother Han in Sun Cast Academy.¡±
He Yangsun was stunned for a moment before nodding with a smile.
It was just a form of address.
It was fine as long as he respected him.
¡°Brother Han, after you left Yutao City, I returned to Pagoda City. I arranged all the business affairs and left the operation of the workshop to Master Yu
Changdao and a few others. Then I came here.¡±
He Yangsun had originally intended toe directly to Sun Cast City.
However, he gained a lot in Yutao City, and his cultivation improved.
Now, his cultivation realm had reached the Sage Realm.
Moreover, after forming alliances with various parties in Yutao City and establishing the Yutao Alliance, when they came out, representatives from various cities came. Some came to collect rewards for tasks, while others wanted to continue the Yutao Alliance.
He Yangsun did not refuse, spending some time to re-establish the Yutao Alliance.
He reported the situation in Tacheng and the workshop, as well as the business and recent movements of various parties.
¡°Because of Cold Moon City¡¯s ascension, Sun Cast City lost therge city array foundation it was preparing to seize. Now, it seems that they are eyeing the statue of the Divine Elephant recently acquired by Fengge City.
¡°Now, it¡¯s said that the various factions have exerted pressure on Fengge City, forcing it to hand over the Futian Divine Elephant.¡±
If they could obtain the Futian Divine Elephant as the foundation of the array, Sun Cast City¡¯s path to bing an ascendantrge city would be cleared.
For Sun Cast Academy, if it could ascend smoothly into the void, it would be the firstrge city to ascend in tens of thousands of years.
Cities like Cold Moon City didn¡¯t count.
With the power of Sun Cast City, it would probably not be easy to snatch the divine elephant from Fengge City.
However, this depended on how the game was yed behind the scenes.
Han Muye did not care about these things. He only told He Yangsun to cultivate well in Cast Sun Academy.
The cultivation atmosphere here was not bad.
He Yang nodded and returned a ck piece of armor to Han Muye.
God-ying Battle Puppet.
This battle puppet had followed Han Muye from the Primordial Chaos Universe,
¡°Well, Nn Moran has alsoe to the Sun Cast Academy. I want to remind him not to expose your identity,¡± He Yangsun said in a low voice before he left.
Nn Moran came to Sun Cast City to cultivate?
This guy has nothing better to do.
After He Yangsun left the small courtyard, Han Muye put away the God-ying Battle Puppet and walked to the quiet room. He took out a pale golden sphere.
¡°This is the foundation of the Life Spirit Array,¡± the golden bird¡¯s voice sounded.
This golden sphere was when Han Muye was watching the Futian Divine Elephant being dragged in the void. A puppet master escaped from his side and quietly stuffed it into Han Muye¡¯s hand.
Through investigation, Han Muye discovered that this was the Life Spirit Array Foundation that controlled the Divine Elephant.
This item was formed by the convergence of the Divine Elephant¡¯s soul imprint and the power of its bloodline.
There was an illusory world in the array foundation that allowed one¡¯s soul and bloodline to nurture it.
With this array foundation, he could control and convert the power of the divine elephant to support arge void city.
Without the array foundation, the power could not converge, and the power of the divine beast could not be converted, so it would be impossible to support arge city.
¡°Dang, dang, dang¡ª
A bell rang outside the small courtyard. A visitor had arrived.
Han Muye walked to the door and reached out to pull it open.
A hand reached for his neck, apanied by a low, threatening voice.
¡°Return the Life Spirit Array Foundation to me..¡±
Chapter 1737 - 1737: Blood Contract Golden Book, Transaction of 200 Billion Origin Coins
Chapter 1737: Blood Contract Golden Book, Transaction of 200 Billion Origin Coins
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was a beautiful female cultivator who was just 20 years old. If not for the fact that the battle armor on her body was at least level seven, who would believe that she was the city lord?
Still, she was the city lord of Yutao City.
Does Yutao City even have a city lord?
The hall was in an uproar.
Yutao City is already in ruins. How could there be a city lord?
¡°Alliance Master, this person is the descendant of the former city lord of Yutao
City, the current city lord, Miss Xue Ning¡¯er.¡± Zhu Shenliang saluted He Yangsun and said, ¡°My Zhu family has always been the guardian family of the lineage of Yutao city lords.
¡°City Lord Xue has important matters to inform you.¡±
As he spoke, he looked at the red-armored girl beside him.
As the Vice Alliance Master of the Yutao Alliance, bringing an outsider here was not something that could be easily exined.
If this girl named Xue Ninger could not say anything truly important, then Zhu Shenliang would have to withdraw from the Yutao Alliance.
He Yangsun¡¯s expression was calm as he looked at the youngdy in front of him.
He recognized this red armor. It was the Flowing me Armor.
It was the armor that guarded the former city lord of Yutao City.
However, the girl¡¯s armor was not an ordinary Flowing me Armor. Its quality was higher.
With this armor, it was possible to say that she was the City Lord of Yutao City.
He Yangsun assessed himself, while Xue Ning¡¯er¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at He Yangsun.
The number one among the younger generation within a million miles.
If He Yangsun was not powerful enough, Xue Ninger would not havee to see him personally.
¡°Alliance Master He, Mingwu City¡¯s deputy city lord Su Yang, a sage-level armor master, and the young city lord Yan Ke¡¯er, a level nine puppet master, have alsoe to Yutao City.¡±
With just one sentence from Xue Ninger, the entire hall fell into a solemn silence.
A sage-level armor master and a level nine puppet master!
With two such individuals, their strength was absolutely overwhelming, more than enough to sweep through the ruins of Yutao City!
Yutao City¡¯s ruins were nothing but a ninth-level relic, with hardly any real strong presence within.
¡°Sage-level?¡± Nn MO Ran frowned, looking at He Yangsun. ¡°Big Brother, while Sage-level might not mean much in a big city, it¡¯s a different story within this relic. Shouldn¡¯t we retreat first?¡±
Retreat from the ruins of Yutao City.
After all, the treasures that the He family wanted had already been obtained.
Rather than staying here to face strong enemies directly, it would be better to leave this ce.
He had invited He Yangsun to Yongming City a few days ago, but unfortunately, He Yangsun did not agree.
¡°Even if there are sage-level experts ahead, shouldn¡¯t we still have the courage to fight?¡± He Yangsun shook his head, his eyes shing with determination. If he were alone, perhaps he would preserve himself and choose to retreat.
But with Master Han here, what was there to be afraid of?
Master Han¡¯s battle puppet had been able to defeat him in 10 moves since he was just an apprentice armor master.
Now that he was both a puppet master and an armor master at level eight, he was still defeated in 10 moves.
He had even fought against level nine experts from the tradingpany privately. Not to mention 10 moves, he could defeat them within a hundred moves.
In private, He Yangsun had asked several level nine armor masters what kind of person could defeat him in ten moves.
The level nine armor masters all said that only sage-level experts had the possibility of defeating him within 10 moves.
Sage-level.
Just as he had guessed, Master Han¡¯s battle puppet was definitely at the sage-level.
Master Han actually had more than one battle puppet.
He Yangsun had seen the golden bird by Master Han¡¯s side burning half a mountain with a mouthful of mes, and he had also seen that golden bead directly exploding a mountain and sea with one strike.
And there was that person who imed to be of the Five Elements, demonstrating his strength when teaching him the art of refining, which was no less than that of the golden bird and golden bead.
In He Yangsun¡¯s conjecture, Master Han¡¯s strength was truly unfathomable.
Because the Five Elements always showed a hint of fear towards Master Han.
Master Han, at least, was stronger than the Five Elements.
Hearing that He Yangsun was going to fight a sage-level expert, the expressions of the people in the hall varied.
Many people looked nervous.
There were also a few who looked determined.
Nn Moran frowned slightly.
Xue Ning¡¯er¡¯s eyes brightened, a hint of admiration appearing on her face.
¡°As expected of He Yangsun. He even dares to fight a sage-level expert.¡±
She nced around and then looked at He Yangsun. ¡°l have something to discuss with Alliance Master He alone.¡¯
Everyone in the hall looked at each other and walked out. Everyone in the hall looked at each other and walked out.
Zhu Shenliang also left the hall.
Only Nn Moran stood there without moving.
Xue Ninger turned around. Nn Moran raised his head. ¡°What do you want to talk to my brother about alone?¡±
Xue Ninger shook her head. ¡°We can only discuss this with Alliance Master He.¡±
Her words made Nn Moran widen his eyes.
He Yangsun waved his hand, and Nn Moran walked out of the hall with a snort.
¡°Speak, what news do you have to tell me?¡± He Yangsun stood there, emitting a dignified aura that only a superior figure possessed.
Unknowingly, He Yangsun, who controlled a huge amount of wealth, had developed such an aura.
Xue Ninger was silent for a moment. Then she quietly said, ¡°l want to cooperate with you to retrieve that battle spear.
¡°Only by controlling this spear can we resist the powerhouses of Mingwu City.¡± The battle spear.
Naturally, it was the battle spear suppressed beneath the ruins of Yutao City. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
He Yangsun had only found out about the battle spear from Han Muye.
¡°How do we cooperate, and how do we distribute the spear once we obtain it?¡± He Yangsun looked at Xue Ninger.
He Yangsun¡¯s straightforward response caught Xue Ninger slightly off guard.
Taking a deep breath, Xue Ninger said, ¡°l have a method to activate the formation, but it requires you to control the ck Gold Battle Puppet to enter the secret ground and retrieve the spear.
¡°Only with the ck Gold Battle Puppets can we enter the secret ground.
¡°The ck Gold Battle Puppet is the hereditary group specialized in guarding the battle spear.¡±
Looking at He Yangsun, Xue Ninger said in a low voice, ¡°l know that your He family obtained a ck Gold Battle Puppet..¡±
Chapter 1738 - 1738: Blood Contract Golden Book, Transaction of 200 Billion Origin Coins (2)
Chapter 1738: Blood Contract Golden Book, Transaction of 200 Billion Origin Coins (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The ck Gold Battle Puppet was the battle puppet that was sent to Master Han for research?
He Yangsun nodded, not saying anything.
Xue Ninger talked a lot about how to cooperate, but didn¡¯t mention how to divide the battle spear.
There was only one battle spear.
Xue Ninger was a little annoyed when she saw He Yangsun looking at her with a calm expression.
This guy is a young powerhouse, but his temperament is just like those old-fashioned guys?
She had heard that the He Family of Pagoda City had been rising recently. He Yangsun was powerful, but he was far away. Coupled with the concealment of the Alliance of Refining Masters, Xue Ninger had no idea how much wealth He Yangsun had.
Even an ordinary person, with such wealth in hand, would cultivate into a calm and unperturbed individual.
¡°If we get the battle spear, we can sell it in the big city.¡± Xue Ninger took a deep breath, ¡°My Xue family is already declining and can¡¯t control this battle spear.¡±
She was speaking the truth.
Treasures required matching strength.
She was the strongest person in the Xue family now.
Just a peak level seven armor master.
With such strength, how could she be qualified to wield a battle spear that surpassed the divine level?
¡°l want the battle spear.¡± He Yangsun¡¯s voice remained steady.
¡°The price can be twice the offer from any big city.¡±
Xue Ninger looked up, a hint of confusion and surprise shing across her face.
But in the next moment, He Yangsun had already raised his hand and flicked out a golden page.
¡°The Blood Contract Golden Book is the top contract document in the Alliance. If you go back on your word after signing it, you will be hunted down by the
Alliance of Armor Masters, the Alliance of Puppet Masters, and the Alliance of Refining Masters in the entire Gxy Universe.¡±
Without hesitation, He Yangsun imprinted his spiritual mark on the paper.
Xue Ninger still looked confused. She looked at the golden book and mumbled, ¡°This piece of paper is worth 80 million. How extravagant¡¡±
An hourter, the golden book was delivered to Han Muye.
Nn Moran looked at his half-brother standing respectfully with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.
Master Han was the key to the He family¡¯s rise, the chief refiner of Pagoda City.
He was just a refiner. There were many powerful refiners in the city. There were even many sage-level refiners.
But his elder brother¡¯s respect for this Master Han was a bit excessive.
With a contract like the Golden Book, a transaction rted to the lord of Yutao City¡¯s bloodline, how significant was it that it had to be reviewed by Master Han?
¡°Master Han, the battle spear that Xue Ninger mentioned should be the Heaven Splitter battle spear that you mentioned.
¡°I¡¯ve signed the contract. As long as that battle spear is brought out, we can take it.¡¯
Han Muye nced over the golden book, a smile ying on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re getting more adept at using origin coins to knock people out.¡±
Shaking his head, he continued, ¡°Do you know the value of such a battle spear?¡±
Nn Moran didn¡¯t know how precious that battle spear was.
But he was from a big city and knew that many powerful treasures were priceless.
If this battle spear were to be sold, it would fetch at least a billion origin coins.
¡°Ten years ago, Baiyue City traded a piece of Primordial Battle Puppet longsword for one billion origin coins.
¡°The Primordial battle puppet from eight years ago was priced at eight billion origin coins. That divine-level refiner even promised to refine three sage-level battle puppets in exchange.¡±
He Yangsun¡¯s casual words made Nn Moran¡¯s eyes widen.
How did he not know any of this?
Han Muye nodded and narrowed his eyes. ¡°The value of this spear is 10 times that of that Primordial battle puppet.¡±
Ten times that of the Primordial battle puppet!
The Primordial battle puppet cost 8 billion origin coins and three sage-level battle puppets.
Three sage-level battle puppets were already close to two billion origin coins, which meant that the Primordial battle puppets were worth at least 10 billion origin coins each.
Then wouldn¡¯t 10 times that be 100 billion origin coins?
Even if all the assets of the Nn family werebined, they couldn¡¯te up with 100 billion origin coins. Not to mention that the contract He Yangsun signed at the time doubled the price!
200 billion origin coins!
How could they afford that?
¡°200 billion origin coins?¡± He Yang Sun¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°That¡¯s not considered expensive. I¡¯m just afraid that this Xue Ninger won¡¯t ept origin coins and wants something else.¡±
Han Muyeughed and nced at He Yangsun. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t have to marry her, everything else will be easy, right?¡±
With that, he waved his hand and put away the golden book. Then he tossed out a golden arm.
He Yangsun caught it with a look of surprise on his face.
¡°Stop looking. It¡¯s an imitation. Its true strength is far inferior.¡± Han Muye chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s about the same as fooling ordinary divine-level refiners.¡± Nn Moran didn¡¯t know how he walked out of the courtyard.
A transaction worth 200 billion origin coins that was treated like a game, not a big deal.
A piece of imitation Primordial battle puppet arm that ordinary divine-level refiners couldn¡¯t tell.
Ordinary divine-level refining masters?
Is there such a thing as an ordinary divine-level refiner?
¡°The ability of Master Han is beyond your imagination.¡± He Yangsun stopped in front, turning to look at the astonished Nn Moran. ¡°l don¡¯t mind my father remarrying, and I recognize you as my brother. Only then did I let you see my greatest secret.¡±
With that, he walked out of the courtyard.
The greatest secret!
Nn Moran suddenly raised his head and widened his eyes.
Master Han was the greatest secret behind He Yangsun¡¯s rise!
Master Han¡¯s strength had reached an unimaginable level, and he possessed unimaginable wealth.
Not to mention Master Han, even his own elder brother possessed a vast amount of wealth beyond his imagination.
A wealth of 100 billion origin coins, so casually decided. How much wealth did his elder brother actually control? He dared not think.
¡°I, Nn Moran, actually have a big backer?¡± Nn Moran stood there and grinned.
A trip to the ruins of a small level nine city, unexpectedly finding such a big brother?
Seeing that He Yangsun had already walked out of the courtyard, Nn Moran quickly followed him.
Three dayster, outside the ruins of Yutao City. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Dozens of figures rushed swiftly into the mist of the void.
¡°Hurry, go to the He family mansion first, exterminate the He family, and take back the battle puppet arm.¡±
A deep voice sounded, causing the clouds in the surrounding void to shake.
This was an expert whose cultivation was at least level eight.
¡°This time, not only do we need to take back the battle puppet arm, but we¡¯re also going to take that spear away.
¡°It is said that the forces that left the battle spear here in the past have returned, and they might take that battle spear away.¡±
An old man in a silver robe said softly, his eyes flickering with bright light.
The girl beside him nodded. The golden battle armor on her body shimmered with light, enveloping her entire body as she rushed into the mist.
As soon as this group of people entered the mist, there was a rumbling sound ahead.
des and lights scattered.
¡°Nn Moran, the thirteenth young master of Yongming City, is here. Anyone who¡¯s idle should step aside¡ª
A loud shout, followed by a thunderbolt.
A battle puppet wielding a golden long knife cut through the surrounding mist.
Level eight!
In this ruin, a level eight powerhouse was already at the top.
The group of cultivators that rushed over all stopped and turned to look at the silver-robed old man and the red-armored girl.
¡°Hmph, so what if you¡¯re from the Nn family of Yongming City? How dare you block us? Are you courting death?¡± The girl snorted coldly as the long saber in her hand shone.
¡°Young City Lord, Yongming City is a great city in the void, and the Nn family is a sage-level family with many powerful figures.¡± The old man beside the girl quickly spoke up.
A big city.
Sage-level family n.
The girl was slightly stunned. She raised her head and looked at Nn Moran, who was wearing a green and ck battle armor.
This guy was young and his cultivation was passable.
Among his peers, he should be considered top-notch.
Indeed, he was the junior of a sage-level family in a big city.
¡°Hehe, it turns out to be a friend from the Nn family.¡± The silver-robed old man sped his hands together, smiling lightly. ¡°l am Su Yang. I traveled with
Nn De in the void city years ago, and stayed with your family for a few years. ¡±
Su Yangs words made Nn Moran¡¯s expression change. The arrogance on his face turned into relief. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Su Yang. I¡¯m Nn Moran. Nn De is my maternal uncle.¡±
His gaze fell on the girl beside Su Yang, with a hint of the dazzling charm that a scion of a great family should have. ¡°I wonder if this youngdy¡ª¡± Su Yang smiled and said, ¡°This is the young city lord of Mingwu City, Yan
Keter.¡±
His words made Nn Moran¡¯s eyes shine even brighter.
He smiled and cupped his hands, his eyes never leaving Yan Ke¡¯er. He said, ¡°I wonder if you and the others are here to search for treasures in these ruins?¡±
His words made Yan Ke¡¯er frown slightly.
Su Yangs expression did not change. He said loudly, ¡°We are here from Mingwu City to find the arm of a Primordial battle puppet.¡±
The arm of a Primordial battle puppet.
Nn Moran smiled and waved his hand.
A piece of golden war puppet arm fell in front of him.
¡°Is it this?¡±
Chapter 1739 - 1739: Siege, Alliance, Trading
Chapter 1739: Siege, Alliance, Trading
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The arm of the Primordial Battle Puppet!
That¡¯s the arm cut off from the Primordial Battle Puppet in Mingwu City!
Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s expression changed drastically. A dark green battle puppet beside her flew out directly, about to pounce towards Nn Moran.
Su Yang moved, and a golden-ck battle armor appeared on his body. He raised his hand to block Yan Ke¡¯ er¡¯s battle puppet.
¡°Young City Lord, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Su Yang looked at Nn Moran and narrowed his eyes. The aura on his body turned solemn. ¡°Little friend Nn, may I have a look at this battle puppet arm?¡± Look?
Could such a treasure be handed over?
Beside Nn Moran, Elder Qin was covered in level eight battle armor. The guards of the Nn family were all alert as they stepped forward.
Such a lineup was not something that ordinary city family ns could have.
Each guard of the younger generation of the family was a level eight expert. Only a level nine or a sage-level family could have such heritage.
Nn Moranughed, waved his hand, and threw the battle puppet arm forward. ¡°It¡¯s just something bought for a billion origin coins. There¡¯s no need to be so nervous.¡¯
Just a billion origin coins¡
All the cultivators standing behind Su Yang and Yan Ke¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but twitch their faces.
Is this something a person says?
Su Yang reached out to take the battle puppet arm, his expression changing rapidly.
Yan Ke¡¯er couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She pressed down on the arm, and her body shone with spiritual light.
¡°It¡¯s real¡
¡°It¡¯s truly the arm of the Primordial Battle Puppet!¡¯
Su Yang and Yan Ke¡¯er were pleasantly surprised.
Although Nn Moran¡¯s expression was calm, his heart was already in turmoil.
In front of him was a sage-level armor master and a level nine puppet master.
These experts couldn¡¯t even recognize that the battle puppet arm replicated by Master Han was fake.
Master Han¡¯s craftsmanship is truly superb!
Su Yang and Yan Ke e er were not at ease. They used a secret method to carefully inspect it, then nodded excitedly.
Mingwu City had spent a lot of effort for this arm!
With this item brought back, the strength of the city¡¯s town-protecting battle puppet would be restored, and the strength of Mingwu City would also be enhanced.
¡°Young Master Nn, may I ask about this battle puppet arm¡¡± Su Yang looked at Nn Moran, his palm pressing down on the battle puppet arm but not returning it.
Mingwu City was determined to obtain such a treasure.
¡°I¡¯ve heard.¡± Nn Moran waved his hand, then pointed to the battle puppet arm, ¡°My Nn family isn¡¯t an ordinary n without heritage. Although this battle puppet arm is precious, it¡¯s not necessary to im it as our own.¡±
His words made Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes shine. When she looked at Nn Moran again, her expression became gentler.
She hadn¡¯t expected this elite offspring of a great city family to have such insight and breadth of mind.
¡°Senior Su Yang, if you want¡¡± A trace of reluctance shed across Nn Moran¡¯s face. Then he said magnanimously, ¡°500 million origin coins.¡±
500 million?
Su Yang followed Nn Moran¡¯s gaze and keenly noticed the way he looked at
Yan Ke¡¯er.
Is he intentionally pricing it at 500 million for my young master?
Just now, Nn Moran said that this battle puppet arm was bought for a billion origin coins
Indeed, as the scion of a great city family, he casually offers 500 million source coins just to win a smile from a beautiful woman.
¡°Ahem, Young Master Nn¡¯s price is too low. How can we ept it?¡±
¡°1.2 billion. I have to give you some profit, Young Master.¡± Su Yang shook his head and looked at Yan Ke¡¯er. He whispered a few words and then said, ¡°l only have 200 million origin coins here.
¡°I¡¯ll send this battle puppet arm back to Mingwu City. I¡¯ll send the remaining origin coins as soon as possible.¡±
Seeing that Nn Moran was about to reject him, Su Yang said in a clear voice, ¡°My City Lord will stay here for the time being. Young Master Nn, you don¡¯t have to worry that 1 won¡¯te back, right?¡±
As expected, a smile appeared on Nn Moran¡¯s face.
Although Yan Ke¡¯er was somewhat resistant, she nodded in the end.
Su Yang took the battle puppet arm, and Yan Ke¡¯er stayed in the ruins of Yutao City.
This was not just to let Nn Moran get close to Yan Ke¡¯er, but also to protect her.
Bringing back the arm of the Honghuang Battle Puppet to Mingwu City was extremely dangerous.
Mingwu City was not without enemies.
Mingwu City¡¯s enemies wouldn¡¯t let Su Yang bring back the battle puppet arm smoothly.
Su Yang chose to bring back the battle puppet arm alone. With his sage- grade strength, going back alone would increase the chances of sess.
Yan Ke¡¯er was traveling with Nn Moran and speaking very little. Most of the time, she just listened to Nn Moran speak.
In her opinion, Nn Moran was just a young man from a big family who hade out to experience life. He was still very naive.
Nn Moran¡¯s words were full of admiration for his big brother and pride in his family.
Such a young man was extremely easy to control.
There was no need to pay any price.
Sure enough, when Yan Ke¡¯er showed a hint of longing for the big city and admiration for the big families, Nn Morran already behaved like a proud peacock.
¡°Ke¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, I can get you into the Great City Academy.
¡°With your cultivation, you¡¯re at least a lecturer.¡±
Nn Moran¡¯s face was full of confidence.
¡°You don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m already a lecturer at Sun Cast Academy.¡± Yan Ke t erughed lightly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°Lecturer, impressive, impressive.¡± Nn Morran¡¯s eyes lingered on Yan Ke¡¯er, seemingly interested in her identity as a lecturer.
¡°Oh, by the way, my elder brother is now the leader of the Yutao Alliance, and we have a very important mission.¡±
Nn Moran¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Ke¡¯er, remember not to disrupt our mission. Otherwise, my big brother will be angry and the consequences will be severe.¡±
Mission ?
A very important rnission?
Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Nn Moran and smiled faintly, ¡°Is it for that spear?¡±
Chapter 1740 - 1740: Siege, Alliance, Trading (2)
Chapter 1740: Siege, Alliance, Trading (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
These words made Nn Moran open his mouth and stare.
¡°You, you¡ª¡±
Yan Ke¡¯er smiled and covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mingwu City doesn¡¯t have any designs on that battle spear.¡±
These words made Nn Moran heave a sigh of relief.
Then his eyes lit up. ¡°Ke¡¯er, if you can help my big brother get that battle spear, you can name any condition.¡±
Any condition?
Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s heart jumped.
Nn Moran¡¯s elder brother should be the true elite of the Nn family,
If she could befriend such a person, it might greatly help to enhance the strength of her own Mingwu City.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Ahead, the sound of thunderous explosions suddenly rang out.
Nn Moran¡¯s rxed expression changed drastically.
The direction from which the explosion came was not far from the location of the Yutao Alliance.
Someone is attacking the He family mansion?
He moved, and his battle armor wrapped around him as he turned into a streak of light.
Elder Qin and the others also flew with all their might to catch up.
Nn Moran¡¯s speed made Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes shine.
Nn Morran, who seemed nothing more than a dandy from a prestigious family, was much stronger than he appeared! Indeed, he was from a big citys aristocratic family.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The roar in front of them made Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s face tense up.
The intensity of this tremor was at least the level of a battle between level eight experts.
Are there so many powerful individuals in Yutao City now?
With a move and the guidance of the battle puppet, Yan Ke¡¯er followed Nn Moran and the others forward.
In just tens of miles, they could already see the location of the great battle.
Nn Moran stood on the ruins of a tower, his expression solemn.
¡°Over there¡¡± Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as she spoke in a low voice.
¡°Some people are besieging our Yutao Alliance.¡±
At least five level eight experts, apanied by several level seven masters, led hundreds of level five and six puppet masters and armor masters and surrounded the Yutao Alliance base, the He family mansion.
The five level eight experts were already fighting with the experts from the Yutao Alliance.
One of the Vice Alliance leaders of the Yutao Alliance took on one, leaving the other three to surround He Yangsun.
He Yangsun brandished his double sabers, holding off the three level eight experts without retreating in the slightest.
¡°Is that your big brother?¡± Yanke Er r s gaze fell on He Yangsun, who was wearing golden armor, and she asked softly.
One person against three of the same level, without any chaos. Such strength in an armor master was indeed only possessed by the aristocratic families of the big cities.
Nn Moran didn¡¯t say anything. He just nodded, and a faint murderous aura appeared on him.
¡°Then I¡¯ll make a move,¡± Yan Ke t er nced at Nn Moran and said in a low voice.
The favors of aristocratic families were not something one could easily obtain.
Nn Moran had a level eight expert guarding him. Who knew what other tricks the Yutao Alliance had up their sleeves?
¡°No need,¡± Nn Moran waved his hand, speaking softly, ¡°My big brother hasn¡¯t fully enjoyed himself yet.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Hasn¡¯ t fully enjoyed himself?
Hasn¡¯t he exerted his full strength against three of the same level?
Yan Ke¡¯er looked at He Yangsun, who was surrounded by two level eight armor masters and a level eight battle puppet. He was brandishing his two sabers with golden streaks of light. There was a hint of curiosity in her eyes.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Vice Alliance Master Zhu Shenliang was repelled by a spear from a battle puppet in front of him.
The battle puppet moved, rushing toward the encirclement attacking He
Yangsun.
Four level-eights besieging him!
He Yangsunughed heartily. The battle armor mask retreated revealing a smiling face.
Behind him, a battle puppet appeared, lifting its double sabers gently.
¡°sh¡ª
Four long sabers crossed, each blocking one of the level eight experts.
With the strength of one person and one battle puppet, He Yangsun fought against four of the same level and still remained undefeated!
¡°Level eight armor and puppet master¡,¡± Yanke Er r s face showed astonishment, and the light in her eyes changed slightly.
There were many experts in the world, but very few among the younger generation could achieve this level.
Even among the several level seven and level eight young talents she knew within thousands of miles, none could achieve this level.
Those people were the outstanding ones in various major academies.
Even the one known as the number one disciple of the Sun Cast Academy couldn¡¯t have suchbat power at the eighth level.
Is this the foundation of the aristocratic farnilies in big cities?
¡°Young Master Nn, your big brother is also a top expert among his peers in the big city, right?¡± Yan Ke¡¯er looked at Nn Moran curiously.
With such cultivation and battle power, he was definitely a top figure among his peers.
Hearing Yan Ke¡¯er!s words, Nn Moran¡¯s gaze did not waver. He shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±
He¡¯s not?
Yan Ke¡¯er was stunned. Then she heard Nn Moran speak again, ¡°My big brother has never been to a big city.¡±
Never been to a big city? What does this mean?
¡°Boom¡ªn
He Yangsun¡¯s four long sabers shed, using mysterious saber techniques to repel the three level eight armor masters.
Then with a sh, he struck down the level eight battle puppet.
At this moment, He Yangsun hung still dozens of feet high, his body shining with golden light, like a war god descending.
This was still in the ruins of Yutao City. His strength was suppressed and it was difficult for him to use his cultivation. He could not even fly and could only float for dozens of feet.
If it were outside Yutao City, the power around He Yangsun would surely trigger endless streams of light gathering, creating a dazzling scene that was hard to look directly at.
So powerful!
A strange light shed in Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s eyes.
¡°Everyone, this bit of strength is a bit insufficient.¡± He Yangsun pointed his saber forward and chuckled.
The four level eight experts looked at each other, and their armor-covered eyes lit up.
¡°He Yangsun, you can¡¯t protect Xue Ninger.¡±
¡°Hand her over and let us take that spear away.¡±
¡°Otherwise, you and the He family behind you will be buried together with her..
Chapter 1741 - 1741: Siege, Alliance, Trading (3)
Chapter 1741: Siege, Alliance, Trading (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The roar carried a sense of arrogance.
The threat in the voice sent shivers down people¡¯s spines.
He Yangsun?
The young master of the He family?
The rumored number one of the younger generation in Pagoda City?
Shock appeared on Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s face as she turned to look at Nn Moran. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Didn¡¯t Nn Moran say that this person is his big brother?
¡°He Yangsun is indeed my elder brother, my true brother from the same father but different mother,¡± Nn Moran said calmly without even turning his head.
He Yangsun is Nn Moran¡¯s biological brother?
Previously, the news that came to Mingwu City mentioned that the arm of the Primordial battle puppet had fallen into the He family¡¯s hands.
Did Nn Moran buy the battle puppet arm?
Yan Ke r er felt everything was getting tooplicated.
A conspiracy?
Surely not to that extent?
Whether it was the Nn Family behind Nn Moran or He Yangsun, who single-handedly subdued four peers, it seemed unnecessary to resort to any conspiracy.
Besides, regardless of any conspiracy, the arm of the Primordial battle puppet had already fallen into the hands of Vice City Lord Su Yang.
To Mingwu City, obtaining the battle puppet arm was their greatest gain.
Perhaps it was just each party seeking what they needed.
¡°Xue Ninger is a descendant of Yutao City Lord¡¯s lineage?¡± Yan Ke r er frowned slightly and whispered, ¡°Those people said they wanted to take away the battle spear. Could it be¡¡±
¡°Just you guys?¡± He Yangsunughed. His battle armor emitted golden light and the power of the battle puppet behind him resonated with his body. Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she looked at the dark spot in front of He Yangsun.
There, a figure rushed over.
¡°You ignorant fool!¡± With a shout, a ck battle puppet charged at He Yangsun, the spear in its hand stabbing towards his chest.
The speed, the power.
Level nine!
This was a battle puppet controlled by a level nine puppet master!
He crushed He Yangsun with the strength of a level nine expert!
Yan Ke r er moved but then held back.
The force behind that battle spear was something she absolutely dared not provoke.
¡°Now it¡¯s getting interesting!¡¯
Looking at the spear in front of him, He Yangsun showed no fear. The two sabers in his hands merged into one, and the power of the battle puppet behind him resonated with him.
The saber light turned into a dazzling stream of light and shed down.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The level nine battle puppet stopped in its tracks and retreated.
He Yangsun¡¯s body fell backward uncontrobly.
He couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.
Though defeated, there was honor in defeat.
How many people in the world could withstand a head-on sh between a level eight and a level nine?
Yan Ke r er had a look of admiration on her face.
This He Yangsun is indeed a genius.
The level nine battle puppet leaped towards He Yangsun.
¡°Hand over Xue Ninger, or I¡¯ll make sure you die here today!¡±
The old voice was filled with arrogance.
¡°Die here?¡±
He Yangsun¡¯s retreating figure suddenly stopped.
He stood on top of the He family mansion with a smile on his face.
¡°If not for wanting to take down your battle puppet, why would I go to such lengths?¡±
With a longugh, He Yangsun raised his hand.
¡°Please, ancestors of the He family, assist the younger generation in capturing the enemy¡ª¡±
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Fourteen streaks of green light rushed from the He family ancestral shrine below towards the sky.
Fourteen battle puppets in battle armors surrounded the level nine battle puppet.
Below, in the He family¡¯s mansion, the five short figures of the Five Elements Divine Furnace raised their heads, muttering, ¡°This kid¡¯s style is getting more and more wretched.¡¯
As they spoke, they turned to look at Han Muye, who was studying the battle puppets intently at the long table, as well as the golden bird on his shoulder and the golden bead beside him.
¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I didn¡¯t teach him that,¡± the golden bird chirped.
¡°It¡¯s not my concern, I just said don¡¯t talk when you can act, and don¡¯t waste energy when you can avoid it.¡± A smug voice came from the golden bead. ¡°This kid¡¯sprehension is still decent.
¡°Oh, by the way, this guy¡¯s spending attitude must be imitating that Han kid..¡±
Chapter 1742 - 1742: Activating the Array, Summoning the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear
Chapter 1742: Activating the Array, Summoning the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Muye nced up and ignored it.
The 14 battle puppets and battle armors were the relics hidden in the He family¡¯s ancestral shrine.
Only with the recognition of the previous generation of the He Family could He Yangsun¡¯s strength unleash the power within these statues.
The 14 battle puppets and battle armors were all endowed with formidablebat prowess, capable of contending with a sage-level opponent.
The greatest drawback of these statues! power was their inability to endure for
But He Yangsun didn¡¯t need them tost. It was just a level nine battle puppet.
¡°Boom¡ªn
The 14 battle puppets and battle armors struck with full force, charging towards the level nine battle puppet.
Golden light shimmered around He Yangsun as he stared intently into the void ahead.
¡°You have a death wish!¡±
A ck-robed old man flew over, raising his hand, sending a ck-armored battle puppet hurtling towards He Yangsun.
A level nine battle puppet!
Not one of exceptional strength, but a backup puppet for this level nine puppet master.
Many of theponents of this battle puppet were only at level eight.
But even so, a level nine expert controlling a level nine battle puppet was not something a level eight cultivator could withstand.
However, He Yangsun was not an ordinary level eight cultivator.
In the previous sh with the level nine battle puppet, he merely stepped back voluntarily.
¡°Boom¡ªn
This time, he did not take a single step back. Instead, the level nine battle puppet was sent flying.
Though He Yangsun¡¯s puppet and armor weren¡¯t at level nine, they were among the top tier of level eight.
Combined with his puppet¡¯s strength, ordinary level nine opponents couldn¡¯t suppress him.
¡°How impressive¡¡±
Watching He Yangsun merge with his puppet, rendering the level nine battle puppet powerless, Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s face showed a hint of astonishment and disbelief.
Since when did level eight cultivators be so powerful?
¡°Bang!
Behind He Yangsun, the level nine battle puppet was besieged by the 14 battle puppets and battle armors. It came crashing donna n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
The level nine puppet master opposite He Yangsun turned pale. Blood trickled from his mouth.
¡°Just you wait!¡±
With a low growl, the white-bearded old man summoned back his backup puppet and flew away.
The other experts surrounding the He family mansion hurriedly followed suit.
He Yangsun stood alone, his expression calm.
¡°This is my brother.¡± Nn Moran turned to Yan Ke¡¯er, proiming proudly, ¡°Impressive, isn¡¯t he?¡±
Yan Keer was momentarily stunned and a blush crept onto her face.
¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll introduce you to my brother.¡±
Nn Moran strode toward the He family¡¯s mansion.
He Yangsun showed great respect for Yan Ke¡¯er.
A level nine puppet master and a lecturer from the Sun Cast Academy, coupled with her status as the young city lord of Mingwu City, were not something an ordinary person could possess.
As for Xue Ninger, although Yan Ke r er knew her identity, she chose not to reveal it.
There was no need to entangle themselves with the enmity between their ancestors countless years ago.
Yutao City had long been reduced to ruins, and the Lord of the Mingwu City had changed hands dozens of times.
What everyone needed to do now was to find enough treasures within these ruins.
When Xue Ninger heard about Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s identity, she initially felt uneasy.
But for her, the other party was a level nine powerhouse with a background in the Mingwu City. Even if she had the strength of a level nine, she wouldn¡¯t dare seek revenge.
Since neither of them wished to mention the enmity between Yutao City and Mingwu City, it made things easier for He Yangsun, who was caught in the middle.
He Yangsun was quite busy. After receiving the two guests, he went to see Han Muye.
Nn Moran was responsible for apanying the two guests, arranging reception, and discussing how to retrieve the battle spear.
The people who came today were the masters behind the battle spear.
However, they also needed ck Gold Battle Puppets and the secret method to retrieve the battle spear from the lineage of the Lord of Yutao City.
That was why they came to capture Xue Ninger.
¡°Master Han, this is the battle puppet of that level nine armor master.¡± In the small courtyard, He Yangsun handed a slightly damaged battle puppet to Han Muye.
Han Muye nodded and took over the battered puppet.
With sword intent surging in his hand, memories unfoldedyer byyer within the battle puppet.
The owner of the battle puppet was called Xu Chengjia. He was originally an itinerant cultivator.
He belonged to the kind who, with the decline of their family, wandered between major cities, engaging in fruitless cultivation.
This time, he was hired by a certain force toe here and retrieve a sage-level battle spear.
Sage-level?
This Xu Chengjia had no idea about the forces behind the battle spear. The Temple of Ten Thousand Gods.
This was an existence that had risen to the top of this universe shortly after the birth of civilization in the Gxy Universe.
However, in the Gxy Universe, there were several major alliances, and the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods had always been suppressed.
This powerful force had thus been hiding in the shadows, and only a few knew its true identity.
In this era, with the decline of the power of various alliances, the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods dared to show itself.
The identities of the people from the Temple were as mysterious as those from the Primordial Universe.
The person who sent Xu Chengjia to retrieve the battle spear this time didn¡¯t
reveal his identity at all.
But this person knew the secret of the battle spear, even understanding some simple methods to activate formations. He was definitely rted to the battle spear.
Was it really the expert from the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods who had ced the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear back then?
After watching the memories within the battle puppet several times, Han Muye turned to He Yangsun.
¡°Seeking this battle spear may lead to a confrontation with a powerful force. I¡¯ll go alone.¡±
Upon hearing his words, He Yangsun was stunned for a moment before he quickly bowed. ¡°Master Han, everything that my family and I have is thanks to you. Naturally, we will stick together.¡±
He Yangsun was no longer the He Yangsun of the past.
After following Han Muye for so many years, his insight had long changed..
Chapter 1743 - 1743: Activating the Array, Summoning the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear (2)
Chapter 1743: Activating the Array, Summoning the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With Master Han¡¯s refining techniques, his cultivation, and the backing of his wealth, what force could possibly threaten him?
Master Han was just a low-key artifact refiner aiming to develop powerful battle puppets and armors.
He Yangsun had also seen Han Muye¡¯s refining research and often appeared to buy spiritual materials andponents in the name of the tradingpany.
Just a randomponent was worth millions or tens of millions, and finding spiritual materials required visiting many big cities.
He Yangsun knew that Master Han¡¯s research would undoubtedly be groundbreaking.
¡°Kid, you¡¯re not stupid.¡± The Five Elements Divine Furnace grinned.
Han Muye shook his head, his expression slightly solemn. ¡® I¡¯m not joking. The forces behind this battle spear are rted to the Temple of Ten Thousand
Gods, a major power that has been passed down since ancient times.¡±
¡°The Temple of Ten Thousand Gods!¡± He Yangsun eximed.
He had heard of this name.
He had heard that manyrge cities turned into ruins due to alliances from all sides attacking the strong members of the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods.
Back then, the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods liked to cause trouble everywhere.
But it was indeed a major power, an existence that manyrge cities dared not provoke.
¡°No worries, didn¡¯t Master Han say that after this exploration of the ruins, we¡¯ll go to the Sun Cast Academy?¡± He Yangsun smiled and said, ¡°When we go to the academy, we¡¯ll just be ordinary students, and no one would dare toe looking for us at the academy.¡±
Among the four strongest forces in the Gxy Universe were the Alliance of
Puppet Masters, the Alliance of Armor Masters, the Alliance of Refining Masters, and the strongest faction, the Alliance of Academies.
Almost all strong individuals were associated with the academy.
All major powers were rted to the academy.
In Han Muye¡¯s view, the academy was more like the sects of the Primordial cultivation world.
It was the alliance of all major sects.
There was no strongest, only stronger.
99% of the Primordial-level battle armors and battle puppets in the Gxy Universe were in the academy¡¯s arsenal.
This was because the true experts were all in the academy.
Han Muye nodded and put away the battle puppet in front of him, saying, ¡°Alright, things on the tradingpany side are settled, and it¡¯s indeed time to visit the academy.¡±
Behind the Jujin Trading Company was the Alliance of Refining Masters. To the Alliance of Refining Masters, the Jujin Trading Company was not just a golden goose but also a benchmark for refining innovation and the most inspiring ce for the Alliance of Refining Masters.
As long as you could innovate, you might receive huge rewards from the Jujin Trading Company.
For many refiners whose cultivation levels were not particrly high, the Jujin Trading Company and its workshops had be the most influential ces in the gxy.
If there was a year that the rewards from the Jujin Trading Company weren¡¯t distributed, it would likely cause an uproar.
Upon hearing Han Muye¡¯s decision to go to the academy, He Yangsun smiled.
His cultivation had reached the double eighth level of armor and puppet maniption, and one step further would be the ninth level.
Originally, only the sixth level was required to participate in the academy¡¯s entrance trial.
Although his cultivation had improved rapidly in Pagoda City, and hisbat power was undoubtedly strong, with the guidance of Master Han¡¯s battle puppets and the advice of Senior Five Elements, his insights were definitely not inferior to those of the academy.
But that was still the academy, and he wanted to see it.
He Yangsun went to prepare to join forces with the other factions to activate the formation under the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and collect the battle spears.
In the small courtyard, Han Muye¡¯s eyes gleamed with a trace of determination.
A battle spear that surpassed the Primordial level. Of course, he had to retrieve it.
But what he wanted more was information about the owner of that battle spear and the power behind it.
The Temple of Ten Thousand Gods.
Han Muye had tasted the sweetness of controlling the Heaven Changing Pavilion in the Primordial world. How could he let go of the opportunity to join such a powerful force as the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods?
If he could gain exchange opportunities within it, then he could obtain Primordial-level armors and puppets in a very short time.
Even the Universe-level armors and puppets might be obtained.
The foundation of the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods was absolutely profound beyond his imagination.
Due to the arrival of the powerful figure behind the battle spear, Xue Ninger felt a sense of crisis.
If she couldn¡¯t get the battle spear in advance, she would get nothing.
The double price promised by He Yangsun was based on the condition that the battle spear was sessfully obtained and taken away by the He family.
If the battle spear couldn¡¯t be obtained, how could He Yangsun possibly pay with origin coins?
The next day, Xue Ninger took the initiative to find He Yangsun to discuss going to the city lord¡¯s mansion to activate the array and get the battle spear.
He Yangsun naturally wouldn¡¯t object. He gathered all the experts from various factions of the Yutao Alliance on the same day.
¡°This mission is to get the battle spear.¡±
Looking at the level seven and level eight experts, and the level nine Yan Ke e er
sitting on the side with an unchanged expression, He Yangsun raised his hand. ¡°One billion.¡¯
Everyone was slightly stunned.
¡°My big brother means that regardless of the sess of this mission, there will be a reward of one billion origin coins.¡± Nn Moran¡¯s voice sounded.
One billion reward!
Even Yan Ke r er looked astonished.
A billion origin coins would take years to umte in a medium-sized city like Mingwu City.
Did this young master of the He family really not consider money as money?
¡°Ke¡¯er, this time I wille up with 500 million origin coins separately.¡± Nn Mo r an lowered his voice beside Yan Ke t er and leaned closer to her ear, speaking softly.
¡°This 500 million is your reward for participating in this mission.¡± 500 million!
Yan Ke r er turned her head, so close that she could see the fuzz on Nn Mo r an¡¯s face.
This guy is still a young kid, yet he dares to offer 500 million?
Does he really understand what 500 million origin coins mean?
That was the umtion of hundreds of years of a family with eight or even nine levels.
¡°Don¡¯t you¡ª¡±
Yan Ke¡¯er was about to speak but was stopped as Nn Mo r an ced a hand over her mouth.
¡°If you can help my brother get the battle spear, I¡¯ll add another 500 million origin coins.¡±
After saying that, he withdrew his hand and then solemnly said, ¡°l keep my word.¡¯
Yan Ke r er opened her mouth, unsure of what to say.
Is this guy really treating it like child¡¯s y?
A billion origin coins made everyone in the hall excited.
Xue Ninger looked at He Yangsun with aplicated expression.
She roughly knew the value of this battle spear. It was worth at least tens of billions of origin coins.
But to directly offer five billion as the mission reward, the boldness and strength of He Yangsun were truly unimaginable.
It was no wonder he could be the number one elite within a million miles.
He was indeed an extraordinary character¡ n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
A dayter, at the residence of the Yutao Alliance, a total of 30 experts quietly set out.
Apart from Han Muye, who was wearing a green robe and was known to outsiders as Master Han, there were seven level eight experts and a level nine expert. The rest were all level seven and level six experts.
In the past, such a lineup would have been able to sweep through the ruins of Yutao City.
But this time, because of the recent siege by Xu Chengjia and others, people knew that there were other level eight and level nine experts in the city.
It might not be easy to get the battle spear.
As they advanced, they encountered continuous ruins, with practitioners scattered everywhere, searching for remnants of treasures from the ancient ruins.
Seeing Han Muye¡¯s team, many quickly retreated.
Though this team was notrge in number, everyone could feel their power from afar.
¡°That¡¯s the former residence of the city lord of Yutao City,¡± whispered He Yangsun beside Han Muye.
The tall three-story building upied a vast area.
The City Lord Manor had a surface area of 30 miles, and the array formation space was probably more than 300 miles.
Most of the buildings in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion were shattered. It could be seen how tragic the battle was back then.
For so many years, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had been the target of many experts.
Aplicated look shed across Xue Ninger¡¯s face.
Without sufficient strength, the City Lord¡¯s faction could not even enter the City Lord Manor.
Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been impossible for no one to take out the war spear.
¡°Who goes there!¡±
A voice ahead shouted, and an elderly man in ck armor, with a wary look in his eyes, watched He Yangsun and his group.
The aura emanating from the elderly man was at least level seven level.
ck armor covered his entire body, and several figures rushed out behind him.
The battlemenced instantly.
This was a ruin, where no reasoning existed.
Whoever was stronger could upy the most likely treasure sites.
Undoubtedly, the Lord¡¯s Mansion was the ce with the most treasures in the ruins of Yutao City.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Two level eight armor masters acted, pushing back everyone in front of them.
Not far away, some scattered figures either fled or charged.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± He Yangsun shouted. Everyone followed behind Xue Ninger and rushed to a corner.
When they arrived at a square, the limestone tiles had already been shattered.
Xue Ninger took a deep breath and raised her hand. A blood-colored spiritual light appeared in her palm.
¡°With my bloodline, activate the array and summon the spirit¡¡± The blood turned into flowing light, crashing onto the ruins ahead.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The entire ruins of Yutao City shook in an instant!
In the sky above Yutao City¡¯s City Lord Manor, a massive light array slowly rotated.
Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up.
This scene was just like what he had seen in the memories of the ck Gold Battle Armor.
The Heaven Splitter Battle Spear had been summoned!
Chapter 1744 - 1744: A Hundred Divine Patterns Meant Universe-Level Soldiers!
Chapter 1744: A Hundred Divine Patterns Meant Universe-Level Soldiers!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Above the entire Yutao City, shrouded in mist for countless millennia, streams of golden sunlight scattered.
This was the suppression of void power. It was unable to withstand the force impact after the array was activated.
In other words, the power of this grand array could break through the void.
There were countless powerhouses at the divine level who were capable of breaking through the void with a single strike.
The power of this array wasparable to that of the divine level!
As the power of the array surged, countless spiritual lights gathered from below the City Lord¡¯s mansion, then condensed into a light door.
The light door was a thousand feet tall, and golden patterns flickered on it, emitting a mysterious spiritual light.
The light door slowly opened, and countless treasure lights shot out.
¡°The secret treasure of the City Lord¡¯s mansion has been opened!¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that before Yutao City turned into ruins, the City Lord buried all the treasures under the City Lord¡¯s mansion!¡±
Countless shouts sounded. In the ruins of Yutao City, figures rushed in the direction of the City Lord¡¯s mansion.
The cultivators who were originally in the vicinity of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion immediately rushed towards the light door.
¡°Alliance Master He, behind this light door is the legacy of the City Lord¡¯s mansion back then. However, because there were many remnant guards and array formations back then, it was abnormally dangerous.¡± Xue Ninger looked at the light door with an extremely solemn expression.
She lowered her voice and looked at Han Muye, ¡°As for the location of the battle spear, it can only be entered by a ck Gold Battle Puppet.¡±
At this moment, dozens of level seven experts had already rushed into the light door.
The Yutao Alliance experts who were about to stop him were stopped by He Yangsun.
¡°Let them go.¡± He Yangsun¡¯s expression was calm as he said softly, ¡°We can¡¯t monopolize the opportunity.¡±
This was said very casually.
In fact, it was very simple. He did not value the other treasures in the ruins of Yutao City.
With his wealth, he would not havee to the ruins of Yutao City if not for the fact that he wanted to find the Battle Puppet¡¯s arm and spear. He Yangsun¡¯s nonchnt tone caused Xue Ninger to be slightly stunned.
Not far away, Yan Ke¡¯er sighed in her heart.
My horizons are still too narrow.
The surrounding cultivators who were watching saw that the powerful Yutao Alliance did not stop them. More people flew out and entered the light door.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Han Muye said. His figure turned into a breeze and entered the light door.
He did not wait for He Yangsun and the others. Instead, he stretched out his hand and summoned the God-ying Battle Puppet, throwing it beside He Yangsun.
Then, Han Muye, the golden bird, the golden pearl, and the Five Elements Divine Furnace disappeared behind the light door.
He Yangsun looked at the God-ying Battle Puppet beside him and a warm smile shed across his face.
Master Han had left the Battle Puppet behind because he was afraid that he would encounter a powerful enemy here.
The instant the God-ying Battle Puppet appeared beside He Yangsun, both
Xue Ninger and Yan Ke r er shuddered.
It was an existence so powerful that they did not dare to face it directly.
The palpitations and fear from the bottom of their hearts made their foreheads sweat.
Fortunately, this feeling came and went quickly.
The God-ying Battle Puppet turned into a greenish-ck piece of armor andnded on He Yangsun¡¯s shoulder.
As the God-ying Battle Puppet disappeared, the oppressive force finally dissipated into nothingness.
¡°This battle puppet¡¡± Xue Ning¡¯er looked at the greenish-gray armor on He Yangsun¡¯s shoulder and whispered.
The pressure given by this battle puppet was even greater than when she faced her own teacher.
Her mysterious teacher was at least at the peak of level nine, or even a divine-level powerhouse.
Is Master Han¡¯s protective battle puppet really that strong?
The lineage of the city lord of Mingwu City was much stronger than that of the fallen Xue family in Yutao City.
Yan Ke¡¯er, as the young lord of the city, also had the background of the Sun Cast Academy, and her insight was not something Xue Ninger couldpare to.
It was precisely because she was knowledgeable enough that Yan Ke r er was even more incredulous at this moment.
The power transmitted by the armor piece attached to He Yangsun¡¯s armor shoulder wasparable to those strongest instructors in their academy, or even stronger.
Those instructors were all experts who controlled divine-level war puppets and armors.
Is this battle puppet divine-level?
Then, isn¡¯t Master Han a divine-level powerhouse!
Nn Moran¡¯s eyes swept across the room. When he saw Yan Ke r er and Xue Ninger¡¯s expressions, a smile appeared on his face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
He had seen this battle puppet before.
He had never seen a stronger existence than this battle puppet in the Nn family.
So, he was even more cautious towards Master Han.
He Yangsun looked around and pointed at a ce where treasure light was shining. He said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡±
He knew that Master Han wanted to get the war spear, and what he needed to do now was to lead arge number of people to attract more attention.
Walking through the door of light, he could sense many divine thoughts and gazesing his way.
Drawing the experts away to buy time for Master Han to get the war spear was what He Yangsun needed to do now.
Sure enough, as He Yangsun and the others moved, several figures followed them from afar.
He Yangsun and the others quickly advanced, and more experts gathered behind them.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Ahead, a 100-foot-long saber beam suddenly shed down towards He Yangsun¡¯s head.
A 30-foot-tall ck-armored battle puppet held a long saber emitting a cold light, with a chilling aura surrounding the saber.
This was a battle puppet that had been frozen for countless years, awakened by the power of the array, obstructing anyone who entered this ce.
This one strike was at least the strength of a level seven expert.
Without needing He Yangsun to take action, several level seven experts had already rushed forward to block the blow.
Saber light and sword light shed. Some people scattered mes to block the saber light and the battle puppet¡¯s body, while others pointed their long sabers at the ice-cold saber¡¯s edge, causing it to shift slightly..
Chapter 1745 - 1745: A Hundred Divine Patterns Meant UniverseLevel Soldiers! (2)
Chapter 1745: A Hundred Divine Patterns Meant UniverseLevel Soldiers! (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But in an instant, this saber was deflected, and the body of this battle puppet was pushed back dozens of feet away, unable to advance even a fraction.
He Yangsun didn¡¯t make a move. He watched as the level seven battle puppet was blocked by several peers, trapped, and then exhausted of its origin stone power.
No wonder Master Han said that the ancient battle puppets and battle armor were no longer suitable for the present.
This battle puppet was strong enough but it expended too much energy to operate. N?v(el)B\\jnn
Compared to its peer of today, although it had greater destructive power, it was less agile.
Agility was the greatest difference between the two. It was also the greatest achievement ofter generations in the art of refining and forging.
Later generations had much fewer spiritual materials and spiritual energy, and they no longer had the standards of ancient times.
Forging ancient-grade battle puppets and armors of the same level as those from ancient times with materials obviously inferior to those of ancient times was a progress in the art of refining.
If strength couldn¡¯t be increased in terms of bearing and power, then efforts were directed towards agility and transformation.
This direction was not wrong.
Based on what He Yangsun knew, Master Han¡¯s research direction was actually quite simr.
More refined, more agile, and even reaching the level of bionics.
¡°Bang!
Finally, the level seven battle puppet in front fell down. It was trembling and losing power.
Without needing He Yangsun to say anything, everyone naturally put away their battle puppets.
It was just a level seven battle puppet. Alliance Master He did not fancy it.
Seeing He Yangsun¡¯s team dealing with the level seven battle puppet, those experts who followed closely behind paused slightly.
The strength of He Yangsun¡¯s group exceeded their imagination.
He Yangsun didn¡¯t turn around. He continued walking forward with a calm expression.
After eliminating dozens of ck-armored battle puppets and ancient relics that manifested in illusory forms supporting armor and disying their tull power, they finally arrived at a rtively intact warehouse.
It was called a warehouse because there were obvious signs of it, and the building was quite amon spacious house.
¡°Bang!
A level seven armor master punched the sealed 30-foot-tall greenish-ck door.
The door shook slightly, shaking off a bit of dust.
The armor master who threw the punch turned red-faced and looked back.
He couldn¡¯t break open this door.
¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Obo Yang, who was wearing a green robe, flew forward. A green light in his hand transformed into a green battle armor. Then he swung a 10-foot-long saber down.
¡°Boom¡ªn
The green saber beam shed down, and the door of the warehouse in front of him exploded into pieces. A rich spiritual energy rushed out.
¡°Origin stones!¡±
¡°A decent grade of origin stones. This is a warehouse for origin stones!¡±
As the door shattered, the spiritual light in the warehouse erupted, attracting many cries.
The experts who were following behind couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and flew over.
He Yangsun snorted coldly and turned around to look at those people.
¡°Snap¡ª
Golden armor covered his body as he unsheathed his two sabers.
Behind him, the battle puppet also raised its dual sabers.
Leaping into the air, his sword light cleaved down, blocking everyone.
¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll take this.¡±
The sword light seemed to shatter the void, and the chilling aura within made people hesitate to move forward.
A level eight powerhouse!
This young man is actually a level eight expert!
Everyone stood rooted to the ground in shock.
Many people even took a few steps back.
A smile appeared on He Yangsun¡¯s face.
He was attacking to attract more people, not just to deter enemies.
The long sabers stirred up a gust of wind as he charged forward. Those who had already retreated had no choice but to raise their hands.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Explosions sounded.
Since he had epted the challenge, there was no need for words.
Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s gaze fell on He Yangsun.
A single person wielding twin sabers, able to withstand dozens of level seven and peer-level experts under the siege of battle puppets.
This guy is really powerful.
After a moment of contemtion, the battle puppet behind her flew out andnded beside He Yangsun.
The two experts hurried to protect her.
On the other side, Xue Ning¡¯er hesitated. She bit her lip and rushed into the warehouse ahead.
There was a huge amount of origin stones in the warehouse.
He Yangsun wasn¡¯t interested, Yan Ke t er could do without them, but Xue Ninger and the forces behind her needed them.
She also wanted to fight alongside He Yangsun, but unfortunately, reality didn¡¯t allow it.
Nn Moran saw everything and rushed into the storeroom with a smile.
The quality of the origin stones here was good; taking them back could exchange for a good amount of origin coins.
As the origin stones were quickly gathered in the warehouse, He Yangsun wielded his twin sabers, unleashing his power freely outside the warehouse.
This battle attracted strong individuals from all around.
This was exactly what He Yangsun wanted.
At this moment, Han Muye was already standing outside a hall.
There was no light in the dark hall which seemed as if it was made of ck iron.
Around it, the dark void seemed to be not part of this world.
¡°The spatial array seemed to be here but is actually located thousands of miles away.¡±
The Chaos golden bead muttered.
Because the Gxy Universe had seized the power of the Heavenly Dao, its research on spatial forces was unmatched by other universe civilizations.
There was no way to forcefully attack this hall.
¡°If I make a move, I can suppress this spatial array for a moment, but I¡¯m afraid that after that moment. there will be other changes.¡± The voice from the golden bead contained some hesitation.
¡°It¡¯s a powerful force that has conquered countless universe cultivation civilizations¡
The strength of the Gxy Universe had to be acknowledged.
Unfortunately, its decline was too swift; now only the main factions like battle puppets and battle armors remained.
Han Muye¡¯s eyes shed with a faint halo, and after 10 breaths, he closed his eyes.
He quickly deduced in his mind.
The power andplexity of this spatial array was already extremely close to the rules.
The rules of space.
If he could slowly cultivate here, he might really be able to use the array toprehend a bit of the rules of space, perhaps over thousands or even tens of thousands of years.
Unfortunately, Han Muye didn¡¯t have that much time.
Nor would this array always remain here.
¡°Even the ck Gold Battle Puppet can¡¯t take out the battle spear.¡±
Han Muye raised his hand, and a ck Battle Puppet descended.
The Battle Puppet¡¯s eyes lit up. It took a step forward and walked into the array.
The speed of the ck Gold Battle Puppet was extremely fast, and it cleverly avoided hidden traps based on traces in its memory.
Once these traps were triggered, it would provoke a bacsh of spatial force.
The spatial force would erupt directly, moving the hall away.
Han Muye¡¯s soul power attached to the battle puppet, walking into the dark hall, and finally saw a battle spear floating in front.
¡°Divine patterns!¡± Han Muye eximed.
The battle spear was not engraved with spiritual patterns, but divine patterns.
These divine patterns were endlessly connected to the divine patterns of the
Primordial Era.
Every divine pattern was like a living creature, constantly moving and changing.
The spear, measuring 13 feet long, gleamed with a golden cold light at its tip.
The flowing divine patterns on the spear¡¯s shaft kept intertwining.
He had a weapon with over 99 divine patterns.
His own long sword, transformed from the true spirit bone of the Golden Crow lineage of the Primordial Era. was imbued with divine patterns.
Because there were more than a hundred divine patterns on the sword, it could not be controlled and had already sealed itself.
So, a hundred divine patterns meant Universe-level soldiers?
No wonder his own long sword couldn¡¯t be utilized.
Such immense power would destroy the universe, so the power of the long sword had been sealed within the Primordial Universe.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The ck Gold Battle Puppet stepped forward, raising its hands to grasp the long spear.
Everything felt as if it were back in those ancient times.
The battle puppet turned around slowly.
Han Muye frowned.
The moment the battle puppet turned around, his soul lost contact with it.
The battle puppet was being controlled by the spear!
The Universe-level battle spear, bearing the imprint of residual souls, directly controlled the ck-gold battle puppet.
Perhaps there was some secret method among them. Whatever the reason, the war spear was not in his hands.
¡°Humph!¡± Han Muye took a step forward.
With a Universe-level spear in front of him, how could he possibly give up?
The Chaos golden bead, transformed long ago, shimmered with golden light and turned into endless streams of light, anchoring the entire ck hall.
At this moment, space trembled.
¡°One second!¡± the Golden Bead growled.
Within a hundred breaths, Han Muye had entered the hall, reaching out to grab the battle spear.
In another hundred breaths, he turned and left, rushing out of the hall.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Just as he stepped out of the hall, a ck stream of light from within the hall swept towards him.
The battle spear in his hand also buzzed and shook, anchoring his body in ce.
¡°Come out quickly!¡± the golden bird cried out.
The spatial forces of the hall were activated, and Han Muye was trapped in it, about to be taken away!
Chapter 1746 - 1746: The Power of a World Can Only Nurture One Weapon
Chapter 1746: The Power of a World Can Only Nurture One Weapon
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The power of space was one of the most difficult powers to control in the world.
The spatial rules were rules that only the will of heaven couldpletely control in most of the world.
With the power of space, distances seemed to copse, and the farthest ces became within reach.
Streams of light shed in front of Han Muye.
In that instant, he felt as though he had traveled countless miles away.
If he was teleported into the void by the power of this array, he would be lost in the void. Even if he could find his way back, he did not know how long it would take.
Layers uponyers of the void. Who could see the path ahead clearly?
At this moment, what Han Muye had to do was leave and fly out of the hall that had already activated the power of space.
However, his body was suppressed by the power of the rules on the spear, and he couldn¡¯t move at all.
Although the battle spear had no owner, it was a Universe-level weapon that could kill Primordial Chaos experts.
Even without an owner, it possessed immense power.
His body was suppressed, and the power of space burst forth. Was he really going to be teleported into the void?
Looking at the streams of light in front of him, Han Muye shouted.
¡°Crack¡ª
As he shouted, a faint blood essence power burst forth from his body.
A towering dragon-crocodile figure appeared, roaring toward the sky.
The body of this dragon-crocodile was too long to see from end to end. One could only see its long tail swaying gently.
¡°Bang!
The space around Han Muye instantly shattered.
The power of the dragon-crocodile!
The overlord of the ancient Primordial Chaos Era, an invincible body!
What use was spatial lockdown?
With just a shake of his invincible physical strength, the space around him shattered.
It was not that Han Muye could not break the power of space, but he just couldn¡¯t be bothered before.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In an instant, countless streams of light soared into the sky around the hall.
This was the aftermath of the chaos of space power, the copse of the array.
This grand array that had been passed down for countless years was directly shattered by Han Muye¡¯s dragon crocodile power!
Various suppressing treasures buried in the array base flew in all directions.
Most of these treasures had been damaged or exhausted due to the copse of the array, retaining only a small amount of their power.
But even so, given the high grades of these treasures, each one was quite valuable.
Outside the grand array, the golden bird and Chaos were stunned by this scene.
¡°Well, this body is really the overlord of the Primordial Chaos.¡±
¡°Does this guy have no weaknesses at all?¡±
Seeing Han Muye suppress the power of space with his physical strength, both the Golden Bead and the Golden Bird muttered.
In a sh of spiritual light, the long spear in Han Muye¡¯s hand trembled, as if it wanted to escape.
It was obvious that this battle spear had its own spirituality. Sensing the powerful force on Han Muye, it wanted to flee.
¡°Trying to escape?¡±
Looking down at the spear, Han Muye chuckled.
He gripped it, and a surge of force erupted.
The dragon crocodile phantom behind him dissipated, but his physical strength remained.
He directly activated his physical strength and suppressed the power of the battle spear.
The spear trembled, but couldn¡¯t move at all.
It was just an ownerless battle spear, not in the hands of a Universe-level powerhouse. How could it really cause a stir?
At this moment, Han Muye had invoked the strongest fleshly body power of the Primordial Chaos Universe!
With his sword intent infused into the spear, Han Muye¡¯s eyes shone with |
golden light.
Endless memories poured into his mind like a torrent.
With so many memories, Han Muye¡¯s entire head began to throb, only returning to normal after three breaths.
In the images in his mind, he saw an old man in a golden robe wielding a golden hammer, pounding it one strike at a time.
Each strike set off turmoil in heaven and earth, with clouds surging.
¡°Guiding the ways of heaven and earth into the artifact, this is the method of refining the artifact with the way of heaven.
¡°This method damages the foundation of one side of heaven and earth. A great world of cultivation can only forge one.
¡°After sessful refinement, if you want to enhance the power within the weapon, you need to nourish it with the power of the great way.
¡°The best way is to ce this weapon in another world for nurturing, quietly absorbing the power of the world¡¯s great way.¡±
The process of refining a Universe-level weapon was the process of nourishing it with the power of heaven and earth.
The power of a world could only nurture onebat weapon.
Han Muye understood that the ck hall around him was quietly extracting the power of heaven and earth for billions of miles.
This was also why within millions of miles, the power of heaven and earth became weaker and the spiritual energy became sparse, bing countless deserts.
The reason why there were no experts from Pagoda City and the other cities was because the soldiers nurtured in Yutao City continuously absorbed the power of heaven and earth.
No wonder that the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods didn¡¯t dare to appear openly in various worlds.
No wonder that the various factions did not like the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods.
No force would tolerate such means of extracting the power of heaven and earth to nurture weapons.
Han Muye finally understood why the Primordial Chaos Battle Armor and Battle Puppet were the limits of the world, and Universe-level ones were never seen.
Because it would probably take countless worlds to nurture Universe-level armors and puppets. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Even the Gxy Universe might not be able to nurture many such armors and puppets.
It was even possible that the decline of the Gxy Universe was rted to the Universe-level armors and puppets.
Han Muye stood rooted to the ground, the battle spear in his hand trembling lightly.
Around him, endless spiritual light scattered in all directions.
¡°There¡¯s treasure there!¡±
¡°At the very least, a treasure trove has been discovered!¡±
In the space, everyone turned to look at where Han Muye was.
The powerhouses who were previously fighting with He Yangsun looked at each other and turned to leave.
He Yangsun¡¯s eyes gleamed. He stopped pestering them and moved faster than these people, rushing towards Han Muye.
The long saber in his hand emitted a resplendent saber beam, and the Battle
Puppet¡¯s saber beam behind him transformed into a pair of wings..
Chapter 1747 - 1747: The Power of a World Can Only Nourish One Weapon (2)
Chapter 1747: The Power of a World Can Only Nourish One Weapon (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yan Ke r er pondered for a moment before following him.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In just a moment, He Yangsun arrived not far from Han Muye. He was standing amidst the flowing light, holding a battle spear in his hand, his face revealing a look of joy.
The battle spear had been obtained by Master Han!
He turned around and raised the long saber in his hand.
Several figures were already rushing over.
Some reached out to grab the scattered treasures, while others set their sights on Han Muye, charging directly towards him, intending to snatch the war spear.
¡°Go away.¡±
The saber light in He Yangsun¡¯s hand exploded, sending three level seven cultivators flying.
This time, he did not hold back. Two battle puppets broke apart, and the level seven puppet master behind him coughed up blood and retreated in defeat.
Another level seven armor master¡¯s armor shattered, and the whole person was sted tens of thousands of feet away, bones and tendons shattering.
He Yangsun raised the saber in his hand and pointed it forward.
He didn¡¯t say anything else. His saber was his intention.
¡°sh¡ª
A long arrow flew down, heading straight towards He Yangsun.
The light of this arrow made Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s expression change. ¡°Be careful, this is an Armor-piercing Golden Light Arrow! ¡±
Yan Ke¡¯er eximed.
The Armor-piercing Golden Light Arrow was a very famous arrow capable of shattering level eight armor with a single blow.
After this arrow, several more arrows flew out.
These Armor-Piercing Golden Light Arrows were not cheap; each arrow cost 500,000 origin coins.
He Yangsun didn¡¯t retreat.
He raised the long saber in his hand, and a mysterious and dazzling saber light shed down.
His saber technique was taught by Master Han¡¯s God-ying Battle Puppet.
It was fast.
urate.
¡°Smack! ¡±
The saber beam hit the tip of the arrow and split it into two. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
This one strike left Yan Ke e er stunned.
How fast was the Armor-Piercing Golden Light Arrow?
Could such an arrow light be split with just one sh?
He Yangsun did not stop at all. The saber in his hand and the battle puppet behind him attacked at the same time.
With every sh, a long golden arrow would be split into two.
When the saber light in his hand dissipated, the long arrows in front of him also disappeared.
¡°Good saber technique¡¡± Yan Ke r er said in a low voice as her gaze turned to the direction behind He Yangsun.
There, Han Muye, who was holding a spear, stood still.
The spear in Master Han¡¯s hand was the powerful existence that had severed the arm of his Mingwu Town¡¯s Battle Puppet, the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet left behind from the ancient era.
Even Yan Ke t er was tempted by such a treasure.
But she did not make a move.
As the young city lord of Mingwu City, she had oncee into contact with their own city-protecting battle puppet.
Even with an arm severed, its immense power was something she couldn¡¯t approach on her own.
Without strength, one was not qualified to even get close to these powerful battle puppets and weapons.
For Master Han to be able to hold the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear in his hand, it was obvious that his strength was unimaginably powerful.
¡°Bang!
A level eight armor master was sent flying by He Yangsun¡¯s long saber, and the battle armor on his body shattered.
However, in the next moment, several level eight experts rushed over. Yan Ke r er frowned and raised her hand. Her battle puppet rushed out.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Her battle puppet blocked a ck-armored battle puppet.
The moment her battle puppet shed down, the battle puppet that was disguised as a level seven had no choice but to attack with all its might.
Level nine!
A level nine battle puppet was about tounch a sneak attack on He Yangsun.
He Yangsun and the battle puppet beside him blocked the level eight experts with their long sabers. They turned to look at Yan Ke r er and nodded slightly.
Yan Ke r er was holding off a level nine expert while He Yangsun was entangled with several level eight experts.
He stood where he was and did not take a step back, blocking Han Muye behind him.
¡°Charge, grab the spear!¡± someone shouted, then turned into a stream of wind, bypassing He Yangsun, heading towards Han Muye¡¯s location.
He Yangsun¡¯s eyes shone with golden light as he shed out with his two sabers, then flew to block the figure that was charging at Han Muye.
At this moment, two ck battle puppets flew out and thrust their spears towards He Yangsun¡¯s head.
One level eight, one level nine!
The level eight battle puppet blocked He Yangsun¡¯s path and stabbed its spear at his forehead.
The level nine battle puppet¡¯s spear appeared behind his head, its tip directly exploding with coldness.
In that instant, He Yangsun seemed to be in a dire situation.
Yan Ke¡¯er!s expression changed dramatically. She wanted to help, but it was toote.
He Yangsun tightened his grip on the two des in his hands. At this moment, he did not dodge or retreat at all. He shed forward.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Behind him, a battle puppet with a long saber in its hand cut through the void and stood in front of the level nine battle puppet.
This one strike couldn¡¯t stop a level nine powerhouse.
The de only slightly slowed the speed of the spear¡¯s thrust before being deflected.
With a sh, the green spearhead pierced through He Yangsun¡¯s puppet¡¯s shoulder.
The spear prated through his body.
The level eight powerhouse blocking He Yangsun¡¯s path was already pushed back by a single sh.
He Yangsun didn¡¯t turn around and directly shed towards the rear.
As he swung his de, the battle puppet that had been stabbed suddenly raised its arm, gripping the spear embedded in its body.
The expression of the puppet master controlling the level nine battle puppet changed drastically
The cooperation between He Yangsun and his battle puppet had reached an unimaginable level.
This was essentially the fusion of man and puppet!
This was what every puppet master in the world longed for¡ªthe synchronization of intention between the puppet and its master.
Yan Keer looked envious.
¡°Bang!
He Yangsun¡¯s long saber repelled the ninth-grade Battle Puppet and broke its spear.
Just as he was about to turn around, several figures rushed towards him, and then knives and spears smashed down.
¡°Boom¡ªn
A ck fist reached out from behind He Yangsun and sent all the figures rushing towards him flying.
A golden-red light shed on the God-ying Battle Puppet¡¯s body, and a
glint shed across its eyes.
With a sh, he tore through the void and appeared in front of an old man in a ck robe.
The old man¡¯s expression changed and ck armor covered his body.
Level nine!
This old man was clearly also level nine, but he had been hiding here.
It was obvious that he was up to something.
The God-ying Battle Puppet struck without hesitation, not giving him a chance.
¡°Bang!
Covered in ck armor, the old man thrust his sword.
However, the sword shattered under the God-ying Battle Puppet¡¯s punch.
The old man¡¯s body also burst apart.
This blow left everyone around stunned.
A level nine powerhouse, shattered in a single blow!
He Yangsun stopped in his tracks, his eyes filled with horror.
Yan Ke¡¯er covered her mouth, afraid that she might cry out in shock.
A level nine powerhouse couldn¡¯t even block a single blow!
It wasn¡¯t a matter of blocking; it was a matter of being instantly killed.
Such strength, is it sage level?
Even a sage could not kill a level nine so easily, right?
The surrounding experts who were about to attack Han Muye all retreated in fear.
Too strong!
The attack of the God-ying Battle Puppet made everyone not dare to advance any further.
Although treasures were good, one had to be alive to take them.
Two figures descended from mid-air.
The level nine expert, Xu Chengjia, had a gloomy expression.
Beside him was an old man in a gray robe with a solemn expression.
¡°Hold him back for three breaths,¡± the gray-robed old man muttered. Then he moved towards Han Muye.
The moment the old man moved, Xu Chengjia extended his hand as well. Streams of light shot towards the God-ying Battle Puppet, turning into chains.
Tying him down for three breaths didn¡¯t mean engaging inbat.
This task was slightly easier.
Watching the gray-robed old man rush towards Han Muye, He Yangsun raised his hand and shed out with his long saber.
However, his saber missed.
In a sh, the old man had already passed through the stream of light andnded in front of Han Muye.
This was not because he used his own cultivation base, but because he had mastered the power of the array!
Standing before Han Muye, he raised his hand, and a golden-gray stream of light exploded from his palm.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Thest remnants of the shattered array flickered, pressing down towards Han Muye.
¡°Let me see what ability you have to dare to have designs on the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear.¡± The gray-robed old man directed the remaining power of the array towards Han Muye¡¯s head, a hint of coldness showing on his face.
The halo was like a cage, imprisoning Han Muye.
The power of the array could suppress divine-level powerhouses!
The gray-robed old man reached out and grabbed the spear in Han Muye¡¯s hand.
However, as soon as he held the spear, his expression changed drastically.
¡°Bang!
His entire arm was shattered!
The power of the battle spear shattered his arm, and all the tendons and bones in his body trembled.
¡°Sage-level?¡± Han Muye raised his head, looking at the old man¡¯s pale face, and said lightly, ¡°With your ability, you¡¯re not qualified to take this spear, are you?¡±
He looked towards the void ahead.
¡°Now that you¡¯re here, make your move.
¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll take this spear with me.¡±
As his words fell, a golden hand pressed down from the empty space ahead.
Primordial battle puppet!
Chapter 1748 - 1748: So Many Primordial Battle Puppets, All Are Mine!
Chapter 1748: So Many Primordial Battle Puppets, All Are Mine!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Vast Heaven.
Broad.
Majestic.
When the palm of the Primordial battle puppet pped ?? the entire space of the ruins of Yutao City waspletely imprisoned.
The Gxy Universe¡¯s Heavenly Dao no longer existed. All greatness belonged to the strong.
At this moment, the Primordial battle puppet that pped down had the power to control everything in the ruins of Yutao City.
When this palm pressed down, all cultivators below the sage level lost control of their bodily strength and perception of power outside their bodies. Yan Ke¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale, her teeth chattering, and her legs trembling.
She was familiar with this power.
After witnessing it, she would never forget it in her lifetime.
Primordial level war puppet, a power surpassing the divine level!
He Yangsun stood there, gritting his teeth. His eyes seemed to be spitting fire.
He had never felt as powerless as he did now.
Was cultivation just for such helplessness?
His blood seemed to boil.
As long as he did not die today, he must have the power to control his destiny in this life!
In the distance, Nn Moran, who had just rushed out of the warehouse, clenched his fists. Although Elder Qin tried his best to protect him, he couldn¡¯t guarantee his own safety and could only block him with half of his body.
Xue Ninger, who had just gained a lot, turned pale. She stared at the golden palm.
Is that a Primordial battle puppet?
Back then, Yutao City had been reduced to ruins because of the battle with such an expert.
Who could resist such immense power?
She would never be able to control such a powerful force in her lifetime¡
¡°A Primordial battle puppet?¡± The voice of the golden bird sounded, tinged
with doubt.
¡°This Primordial level battle puppet, why does it feel a bit weak?¡± Even the Chaos incarnate, transformed into golden beads, murmured.
¡°A Primordial battle puppet my foot! This is a divine level battle puppet. It¡¯s just that many parts of it have been reced with Primordial level ones.¡± The voice of the Five Elements Divine Furnace sounded disdainful.
Divine level?
The Primordial battle puppets handed down from ancient times were different from the divine level ones inter generations.
The divine level powers ofter generations were not as strong as the true strengths of those Primordial battle puppets.
Primordial level battle puppets were now rarely controlled by anyone alone. Even divine level ones were mostly controlled by dozens or even tens of divine-level puppet masters together.
This was the situation of the inheritance of the Gxy Universe now. The powerful battle puppets and armors passed down from ancient times were no longer able to be controlled by the strong inter generations.
¡°Even more interesting is, do you know who forged the arm of this battle puppet?¡± The voice of the Five Elements Divine Furnace sounded triumphant.
Arm ?
The gazes of the golden bird and Chaos were cast upon the heavily pressed hand.
¡°How does this arm resemble the one Han kid forged?¡±
¡°Could it be that arm? Wasn¡¯t it sent to Mingwu City?¡±
Surprised voices came from the golden bird and the golden beads.
Although the Vast Heaven Golden Crow and Chaos were powerful, they were not very proficient in refining.
¡°Haha, this arm is exactly the one Han kid imitated.¡±
¡°Interesting, haha, the person who got this arm didn¡¯t even recognize that it was an imitation. They thought it was a genuine Primordial level battle puppet arm.¡± The Five Elements Divine Furnace chuckled as it watched the arm smashing down towards Han Muye¡¯s head.
Even if it was an imitation of a Primordial level battle puppet arm, even if it was a Primordial level battle puppet pieced together with various divine levelponents, it was still a battle puppet that could suppress the heavens and the earth with a single strike, imprisoning the entire space of Yutao City!
With this strike, even with divine-level strength, there was no resistance at all. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Did Han Muye have divine-level strength?
Looking at the palm above his head, the smile on his face remained
unchanged. He raised the spear in his hand.
Without activating any of his strength, he just handed the spear over.
Resistance came from the spear.
The long spear, which did not invoke any strength of its own, could not resist the Primordial level battle puppet.
If it were directly hit by this palm, this spear might notpletely copse, but it would definitely be greatly damaged.
All the nurturing of countless years would probably be consumed.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A buzzing sound echoed from the long spear.
The golden divine patterns on it began to blend, then turned into agile halos, wrapping around Han Muye¡¯s arm.
Cooperation?
What transmitted from the long spear was a sense of cooperation.
Cooperate once to resist this Primordial battle puppet¡¯s palm.
The strength within the long spear, which had originally resisted with Han Muye¡¯s physical strength, turned gentle.
Han Muye chuckled, gripped the long spear tightly, and then leaped up.
The imprisoning power of the Primordial battle puppet had no effect on him.
At that moment, he had activated the physical strength of a Primordial Chaos overlord. Not to mention a fake Primordial battle puppet, even a real one could not imprison him at all!
Soaring up, the long spear vibrated, and endless blood qi shed into the spear.
The spear that was originally 13 feet long suddenly emitted a thousand-foot golden light.
The long spear turned into a horizontally flying battle spear, revealing its chilling divine patterns.
Each divine pattern represented a rule!
Hundreds of rules blended, and in the end, 30 divine patterns lit up.
Not once did the entire strength of the spear be invoked, only 30 of them were.
It was enough!
For countless years, this spear had never been invoked with such powerful strength.
The strength of Han Muye¡¯s blood and qi was so strong that even a peak Primordial overlord like Dragon Crocodile, or even a universal level battle puppet, couldn¡¯t match him.
This kind of power was enough to fully unleash the power of the Heaven
splitter Battle spear.
a
Chapter 1749 - 1749: So Many Primordial Battle Puppets, All Are Mine! (2)
Chapter 1749: So Many Primordial Battle Puppets, All Are Mine! (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Muye followed behind the long spear, advancing step by step.
With each step, he traversed numerous voids, his figure breaking through countless spatial obstacles with every movement.
The Golden Bird, Chaotic Golden Bead, and the Five Elements Divine Furnace curiously followed closely behind.
They also wanted to see who Han Muye¡¯s enemy was.
The battle puppet pierced by the spear flew weakly, its figure powerless, each movement causing a collision and shattering of space.
¡°I¡¯ve got you now,¡± Han Muye murmured. He raised his hand and shattered the space in front of him.
The old man in ck robes looked fearful as he tried to block Han Muye¡¯s hand, but he couldn¡¯t resist at all.
¡°Snap¡ª
Han Muye¡¯s palm broke the old man¡¯s shoulder.
For most cultivators in the Gxy Universe, theirbat strength was significantly weaker without their battle puppets and battle armors.
Even though the old man before him was a powerhouse capable of controlling a divine-level battle puppet, in the situation where the battle puppet was shattered and his own divine soul was shaken, he couldn¡¯t muster any resistance.
At this moment. if the old man encountered an ordinary level nine or even
sage level cultivator, he might have been able to put up a slight fight.
Unfortunately, before him was a true powerhouse from the Primordial universe, capable of contending with divine-level beings with just his own strength alone, a genuine powerhouse who could face even Primordial-level battle puppets with full force.
With a press of his palm, Han Muyepletely crushed the old man¡¯s body.
He didn¡¯t need to get anything from this old man¡¯s mouth.
Battle puppets could speak.
As the body of the divine-level powerhouse shattered, the battle puppet pierced by the long spear also instantly lost its agility.
Han Muye reached out and beckoned, and the long spear, along with the battle puppet,nded in front of him.
There was a hint of ttery and fawning from the spear.
¡°Little guy, your strength is stillcking,¡± chirped the Golden Bird, pping its wings. N?v(el)B\\jnn
The Chaos Golden Bead swirled behind the Golden Bird, scrutinizing the spear up and down.
The Five Elements Divine Furnace stared at it maliciously and muttered, ¡°This spear is not bad. It can be melted¡¡±
Under the gaze of these few, the spear inexplicably felt a bit chilly, inching closer to Han Muye¡¯s side.
Han Muye raised his hand and grabbed the arm of the battle puppet.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Memories turned into images in his mind.
The memories of this battle puppet were extremelyplex.
Although some parts were Primordial-level, most of theponents and core of this war puppet were divine-level.
There were even quite a few sage-levelponents.
The old man he killed was called Zhao Quan. He was a divine level expert hidden in a certain city.
Their city was the base of the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods.
Among them, there was also a trading hall of the Temple.
However, this trading hall had been sealed by its owner back then, and it was impossible to find it now.
Memories shed through his mind, and Han Muye discovered two interesting points.
The first point was that after the imitation battle puppet arm was taken away by the Deputy City Lord of Mingwu City, it wasn¡¯t returned to Mingwu City but was?intercepted?by?many?strong?cultivators.?In?the?end,?Zhao?Quan?intervened and took away this battle puppet arm.
Zhao Quan, who had snatched the arm of the Battle Puppet, installed it on his own battle puppet.
Although it was a little strange that the arm of the battle puppet did not exhibit the power that Primordial battle puppet parts should have, Zhao Quan did not suspect it was fake.
He never thought about it.
How could there be fake Primordial-level battle puppet arms in the world?
He just thought that this battle puppet arm had been ced in ruins for too long, causing its power to decline.
Also, manyponents of the battle puppet arm were damaged, so he nned to use them first. When he returned to the big city, he would repair those damagedponents.
Although Mingwu City was angry about the stolen war puppet arm, there was nothing they could do about it.
Zhao Quan had quietlye to steal the spear.
The Heaven Splitter Battle Spear was left by the owner of their city back then, ced in Yutao City, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, nurturing its rules.
The decline of Yutao City and the surrounding tens of millions of miles were somewhat rted to this spear.
¡°Is that city actually ownerless?
¡°Has the owner of this spear already fallen, but his disciples are ipetent, so even now no one has inherited that trading temple?¡± The gleam in Han Muye¡¯s eyes became brighter.
¡°Even more interestingly, that city is not far from Sun Cast City.¡±
Han Muye smiled.
He was already nning to go to Sun Cast City.
Wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting to go to that city now?
The battle puppet in his hand turned into golden armor pieces, Han Muye extended his hand and grasped the spear.
The spear trembled lightly, then obediently turned into a golden mark,nding on the back of Han Muye¡¯s hand.
Unlike other treasures, it wasn¡¯t being refined, just cooperating.
This was probably the final stubbornness of the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear.
I don¡¯t recognize you as my master. Pm your partner.
Han Muye chuckled and looked at the mark on the back of his hand, then turned to look at the ruins of Yutao City below.
Because of the battle between primordial-level powerhouses, the ruins of Yutao City had been enveloped inyers of misty voids, seemingly about to be transported to the void world.
¡°l have something to take care of. The God-ying Battle Puppet will go to the Sun Cast Academy with you. I¡¯lle after 1 finish my business,¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice rang in Heyang Sun¡¯s ears
At this point, all the restraining forces in Yutao City had dissipated, but the void mist was shaking, clearly about to return to the void.
If they didn¡¯t leave quickly, they would be lost in the void along with Yutao City.
¡°I understand.¡± He Yangsun nodded and turned to look at the Yutao Alliance cultivators around him. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, I will fulfill all my promises.
¡°You guys can go to the He family in Pagoda City..¡±
Chapter 1750: So Many Primordial Battle Puppets, All Are Mine! (3)
Chapter 1750: So Many Primordial Battle Puppets, All Are Mine! (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With that, he looked at Yan Ke¡¯er and Nn Moran, who had rushed forward.
¡°Let¡¯s leave Yutao City first.¡±
Shortly after everyone left the ruins of Yutao City, the entire ruins disappeared from the original location, leaving only a desert behind.
Various powerful figures stood outside the ruins. Some quietly left, while others turned to look at He Yangsun and his group.
Nn Moran did not go to Pagoda City with He Yangsun, and He Yangsun did not go to Nn¡¯s house to see his father.
Although He Yangsun imed he had no grudges against He Ju, it didn¡¯t mean he would go to see him.
If He Ju had the Pagoda City family n, as well as himself and his mother, in his heart, he would havee to Pagoda City.
The reward that Nn Moran promised to Yan Ke r er was paid using the origin coins owed to him by Mingwu City.
Xue Ning¡¯er quietly left, as if she was afraid of being killed.
However, she told He Yangsun that she woulde to find him at the right time.
He Yangsun promised to buy the spear at twice the price.
Powerhouses appeared one after another in a battle in the ruins.
Not only were there alliances formed by eighth and ninth levels, but there were also sage level, divine level, and even Primordial level battle puppets appearing in the end.
For cultivators from various factions, the oue of the involvement of the
Primordial battle puppets was unknown, and no one dared to specte.
Being able toe back alive was extremely lucky.
He Yangsun led the cultivators from Pagoda City back the way they came.
For them, this trip was also immensely rewarding.
Not only did they establish the Yutao Alliance and upy various treasure locations within the ruins, finding a lot of wealth, but they also witnessed real battles among powerful individuals. Even if it was just for a moment.
On the way back, everyone was silent.
Master Han¡¯s confrontation with the Primordial-level powerhouse, that strike that pierced the air with the long spear, truly shook everyone¡¯s hearts and was difficult to forget.
This was the true powerhouse of the world!
Nestling in Pagoda City, they could never be such powerhouses.
Many people made up their minds to head to the big cities after returning to Pagoda City.
Or they could spend a hefty sum to enter academies.
Only by doing so could they improve themselves.
Cold Moon City.
Located a hundred thousand miles beyond the wilderness to the west of Sun Cast City.
Not everyone knew about Cold Moon City.
Because it was a floating city.
This city was said to have been magnificent countless years ago. It was a big
Later on, the city declined and fell from the void, suspended in the sky 100,000 feet away.
Sun Cast City and other cities had attacked Cold Moon City before, but ultimately returned without sess.
That was because Cold Moon City¡¯s defensive array could resist even Primordial-level powerhouses.
¡°Boom¡ªn
A loud explosion sounded in Cold Moon City.
In a great hall, several old men in ck robes flew out with ashen expressions.
¡°How dare that person kill Zhao Quan!¡±
¡°Truly seeking death, daring to provoke our Cold Moon City.¡± The auras of the elders were solemn. They were at least sage-level.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Their eyes were filled with killing intent.
¡°Zhao Quan was trash. He actually died controlling a Primordial battle puppet.¡± A white-bearded elder gritted his teeth and looked at the square not far away.
In the square, there were several damaged battle puppets, all of which appeared extremely powerful, but now, without anyone to control them, they were nothing but scrap metal.
¡°Looks like Cold Moon City needs to rebuild another Primordial-level battle puppet.¡± The old man said with a low growl, about to move forward, but suddenly his expression changed drastically.
¡°Who goes there!¡±
He widened his eyes, looking at the figure that appeared in the square beside those battle puppets, seemingly out of nowhere.
Someone had silently infiltrated Cold Moon City and stepped into the square where these sealed battle puppets were!
How could this be possible!
Han Muye, who was standing in front of the Battle Puppet, did not even look back. His face was full of smiles. ¡°So many Primordial battle puppets.
¡°Mine.
¡°All are mine!¡±
Chapter 1751: The Legacy of the Primordial Chaos Passed Down to the Galaxy
Chapter 1751: The Legacy of the Primordial Chaos Passed Down to the Gxy
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He had searched high and low for it, only to find it without much effort.
Didn¡¯t Han Muye search the Gxy Universe for a long time for this Primordial-level battle puppet and armor?
At that moment, there were at least five Primordial-level battle puppets in front of him, each towering thousands of feet high, their bodies solidified like mountains.
These battle puppets had been here for countless years, uncontrolled by anyone and unable to be controlled again.
Cold Moon Citycked enough divine-level puppet masters and enough divine-level refining masters.
These broken battle puppets were ced here. They were continuously dismantled, their parts assembled onto other lower-level battle puppets. From the memory of the battle puppet with the replicated Primordial-level arm attached, Han Muye saw the shadows of various battle puppets in this square.
So he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer, and directly stormed into Cold Moon
Good things like Primordial-level battle puppets can only be dismantled for parts?
It¡¯s simply a waste of treasures!
Why not make use of these remnants ofPrimordial-level battle puppets myself?
¡°Who goes there!¡±
Several voices sounded, and the clouds around Cold Moon City instantly surged.
Divine-level Battle Puppets and Divine-level Battle Armors appeared and sealed the space around Han Muye.
A powerful force collided with the void, causing the surrounding void power to turn into a seven-colored stream of light.
Cold Moon City¡¯s grand array was activated so that themotion here would not dissipate and other ces would know.
He didn¡¯t flinch.
He waited until all the seals werepleted before a smile appeared on his face.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A slightly broken battle puppet fell.
This battle puppet had a huge piercing wound on its shoulder armor, and a golden halo emanated from its arm. ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Quan!s battle puppet!¡¯
¡°He¡¯s the one who killed Zhao Quan!!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Angry roars from the square mixed with the sounds of the battle puppets activating.
Several level nine battle puppets flew towards Han Muye.
At level nine, with unmatched speed and strength, coupled with the suppression of the formation¡¯s power in this ce, the space around Han Muye had been absolutely locked down.
Even a master of spatial power couldn¡¯t escape in this square.
This person must die for provoking and killing an Elder of Cold Moon City!
The golden spear mark on Han Muye¡¯s arm trembled.
It was as if it wanted to fight.
¡°Kid, do you think he needs you?¡± The voice of the golden bird was full of mockery.
Beside it, the golden bead emitted a chuckle.
The golden spear mark was a little confused.
With so many divine-level powerhouses, and even those not inferior to the divine-level battle puppets, so many enemies, doesn¡¯t it need the spears?
¡°Buzz!¡±
From the hands of Zhao Quan, the broken battle puppet emitted a buzzing sound.
The battle puppet activated, its body filled with a mixture of hostility and spiritual energy, making the surrounding area shimmer with light.
In its hand, a long saber shed down with a cold glint.
This battle puppet was too injured, its movements already somewhat awkward.
The action of swinging the de carried a hint of distortion and strangeness.
But the speed of this de was extremely fast, cutting down on the first divine-level battle puppet that rushed forward.
¡°sh¡ª
The long saber left a trail of flowing light on the battle puppet, then using the force of this swing, it retreated.
The battle puppet that was hit paused slightly, leaving only a shallow mark on its body without causing any major damage.
¡°Its strength isn¡¯t as strong as 1 thought!¡± The divine-level puppet master controlling the battle puppet grunted.
If it wasn¡¯t as strong as he thought, then there was no need to fear.
All the battle puppets and the puppet masters covered by the battle armor rushed forward.
The broken battle puppet wielding the long saber fought while retreating.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The spear mark on Han Muye¡¯s arm vibrated and turned into a phantom that flew to the side.
He really couldn¡¯t wait any longer.
With so many divine-level powerhouses, he could have a good fight!
The golden bird and Chaos bothughed softly.
The old man transformed by the Five Elements Divine Furnace stroked his beard and shook his head slightly. The battle spear phantom was at a loss.
What did it do wrong?
¡°Look at this broken battle puppet of his. Although it¡¯s retreating, has it been hit?¡± The voice of the golden bird came.
Been hit?
No one.
The broken battle puppet¡¯s movements were distorted due to its damage, but when retreating, every step was just right.
Whether it was the opponent¡¯s battle puppets or the puppet masters wearing battle armor, every strikended in empty space.
The Heaven Splitter Battle Spear felt somewhat astonished.
What kind of control is this?
How could it dodge so urately under the siege of dozens of divine level experts?
¡°Look again, every time it strikes, where does itnd?¡± The Five Elements Divine Furnace also spoke up.
The broken battle puppet¡¯s attacks were chaotic.
Either shing towards one side or chopping towards another.
But every time it struck, it hit.
Moreover, upon closer inspection, one would find that every strikended onthe four battle puppets in front of it.
What was even more terrifying was that every strike ovepped with the previous sh marks.
And the most frightening thing was that between these ovepping sword marks, there was a trace of ovepping saber light marks, which was the position where each strike had hit before.
In other words, although it seemed like dozens of shes or chops, every single strike had a point of ovep.
The broken battle puppet wandered around the square, and the traces of its attacks became even more chaotic, as if it could no longer hold up.
Half an hourter, this battle puppet was finally pierced by a ray of spear
At this point, the saber light of the battle puppet had already shifted from the initial four battle puppets to several battle puppets in different battle armors.
The saber light converged, enveloped by a of light.
At this point, the battle puppet was so broken that it couldn¡¯t be worse.
A piece of arm was broken off, and half of its body was shattered.
His body was covered in wounds, and his outer armor was all shattered.
¡°Bang!
A long spear pierced through the battle puppet¡¯s body, pinning it in ce..
Chapter 1752: The Legacy of the Primordial Chaos Passed Down to the Galaxy (2)
Chapter 1752: The Legacy of the Primordial Chaos Passed Down to the Gxy (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The battle puppet waspletely destroyed and could not resist at all.
The experts of Cold Moon City in the square were not excited at all. Instead, their expressions were solemn.
It took so many of them to defeat this battle puppet.
However, this battle puppet wasn¡¯t controlled by the intruder of Cold Moon City, but by Zhao Quan.
What kind of puppet master could control other people¡¯s battle puppets and fend off dozens of divine level experts alone?
If he were to control his battle puppet, how powerful would he be?
They didn¡¯t dare to think about it.
So when the broken battle puppet was pinned down, everyone immediately looked towards Han Muye, who finally revealed himself from behind the battle puppet¡¯s body.
The illusion of the long spear trembled once again.
Was it its turn to take action this time?
Unfortunately, Han Muye seemed topletely ignore its presence.
Looking around, Han Muye smiled and whispered, ¡°The array here is really not bad.¡¯
¡°l can finally make a move without worry¡¡±
He could attack without worry.
As his voice fell, countless sword lights rose behind him.
After being in the Gxy Universe for so long, he had almost forgotten that he was a sword cultivator.
The sword light rose, shining brightly in an instant.
The dazzling light tore through the void in front of him, directly piercing the bodies of every battle puppet and armor.
No one could block his sword.
The fusion of divine soul and physical strength empowered each of these sword lights with the power of the natural order.
In this Universe without the suppression of the power of the Heavenly Dao,
the power of rules could be unleashed to the maximum.
Each sword light could directly crush an Immortal Venerable.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
If a divine-level cultivator in the Gxy Universe controlled the Primordial battle puppets, theirbat strength would surpass that of Immortal Venerables in the Primordial Chaos Universe.
Just a Primordial battle puppet could defeat an Immortal Venerable.
However, without controlling the Primordial battle puppets, thebat strength of these divine-level powerhouses was not stronger than ordinary Immortal Venerables.
They might be stronger than Immortal Lords but not Immortal Venerables. Initially, Han Muye thought that a sage-level armor masters or puppet masters could sweep through the realm of Immortal Lords.
Later, he realized that without Primordial-level battle puppets or armors, the divine-level experts in the Gxy Universe were much weaker than he had imagined.
The most important reason was that the cultivation of the Gxy Universe had declined significantly.
Back then, when Primordial-level battle armors and puppets broke through various universe civilizations, with universal-level battle armors and puppets leading the charge, crushing one world after another, how prosperous was the Gxy Universe?
The sword light struck out, and every sword light pierced the ce where the long saber had shed down.
It was the same point where countless saber marks intersected before.
Like breaking open tofu, each sword light pierced straight into the bodies of the battle puppets and armors.
The killing power of these sword lights was extremely strong.
Piercing the point where the saber marks had ovepped before, the sword light burst forth.
All the battle puppets instantly froze.
All the armors cracked, and the armor masters controlling them retreated with pale faces.
The Heaven Splitter Battle Spear let out a horrified cry.
This sword technique was outrageously strong.
Han Muye smiled and looked at the powerhouses of Cold Moon City who were defeated by a single strike.
He raised his hand and gently pressed it on the body of a Primordial battle puppet nearby.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A slight tremor sounded, and in Han Muye¡¯s mind, the memories of this battle
puppet surfaced.
His memories were very distant and boundless.
And surprising.
From the memories of this battle puppet, he unexpectedly saw the shadow of the Primordial Universe.
This was a battle puppet that had participated in the conquest of the Primordial Universe back then!
It was crafted by a powerful refiner.
At that time, such powerful refiners were abundant in the Gxy Universe.
At that time, the Gxy Universe conquered one civilization after another, bringing back various precious spiritual materials and forging them into various advanced parts.
The Primordial-level battle puppets were not the pinnacle but the beginning.
All the powerful refiners pursued the creation of a universe-level battle puppet or armor.
The Primordial-level battle puppets and armor were only used to conquer various universes.
Many refiners rushed into various universes with armor masters and puppet masters. After conquering them, they left behind the parts of the Universe-level weapons or armors they had forged.
Because these battle puppets and armors needed the nurturing of the universe.
A great world could only nurture one Universe-level weapon.
But those refiners couldn¡¯t wait any longer.
At the cost of the world¡¯s copse, they nurtured weapons and armors in the great worlds.
In the battle puppet¡¯s memories, he saw the demise of at least three civilizations.
That meant at least three Universal-level battle puppets and armors were nurtured.
Even the Primordial World was nurtured with a weapon.
Not just one.
It was a Universe Battle Puppet ced in two locations. Only whenbined together were they aplete battle puppet.
One was in the skull of the dragon crocodile.
One was somewhere in the Heavenly Cycle Battlefield.
The dragon crocodile¡¯s skull was within Kunwu.
Kunwu was a remnant of the Primordial Era. Orizinallv, it was thought that the dissipation of the Primordial Qi was due to the dissipation of the Great
Dao,
But it wasn¡¯t.
It was because of the extraction of the essence of Kunwu by the body of that Universe-level battle puppet.
In the memories of the Primordial-level battle puppet in the square, there were also a few other Universe-level battle puppets and armors.
The refiner who followed this battle puppet was a powerful figure who could forge Universe-level battle puppets.
This powerhouse and his puppet master and armor masters were also members of the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods.
Later, someone discovered that the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods was secretly nurturing Universe-level battle puppets and armors in the Gxy
Universe,
A great battle was imminent.
In the end, the original Gxy Universe shattered, and the strong individuals each controlled their ownrge cities, scattered in the void..
Chapter 1753: The Legacy of the Primordial Chaos Passed Down to the Galaxy (3)
Chapter 1753: The Legacy of the Primordial Chaos Passed Down to the Gxy (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The vast expanse of the Gxy worldy in ruins.
Except for some ancient remnants of power still willing to linger in the Gxy
Great World, the others went to the great cities in the void.
But within these cities, the battles grew even more fierce.
Many cities fell in the struggle for resources.
Cold Moon City was one of them.
Even the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods had to retreat, leaving behind only the Trading Temple.
Most of the powerhouses in Cold Moon City died in the midst of the conflict.
Some of their battle puppets and armors remained, scattered across the square.
Whether the powerful refiner eventually departed or perished, no one inherited his legacy in Cold Moon City.
In other words, Cold Moon City actually had no master.
With a slow withdrawal of his hand, Han Muye looked at the terrified elites of Cold Moon City and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance.
¡°Let¡¯s see what it¡¯s like for divine-level powerhouses to controln/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Primordial-level battle puppets together.¡±
The reason divine-level powerhouses were formidable was their ability to control primordial-level battle puppets.
These ancient legacy battle puppets could shatter the heavens and earth with a single blow.
Those divine level powerhouses looked at each other. Layers of divine light shone from their bodies.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
In the distance, above the ck hall, a bright moon rose.
The moon, like a wheel, instantly descended on the square,
It spun and solidified into a ck-armored battle puppet.
The puppet¡¯s stature was only a little over eight feet tall. It had a human-like face and wielded a long sword in its hand.
The crafting of this battle puppet was exquisite to the extreme.
It pointed its sword forward and looked at Han Muye.
Behind the puppet, the souls of those divine-level armor and puppet masters exerted their divine powers to the fullest.
It was the power of their souls that supported the actions of this primordial¡ª level battle puppet.
¡°Primordial-level battle puppet. ¡°A true primordial-level battle puppet.¡± A voice murmured at Han Muye!s side.
¡°Let me go.¡± The golden bird pped its wings.
¡°May I join in?¡± A hint of eagerness emanated from within the Chaos Golden Bead.
¡°Cough, actually, I can fight too.¡± The old man transformed by the Five Elements Divine Furnace puffed out his chest.
The Heaven Splitter Battle Spear vibrated, wanting to drill into Han Muye¡¯s palm.
But Han Muye simply ignored them.
A set of ck armor manifested on his body.
Primordial battle armor!
During his time in the Ruins Realm, Han Muye obtained a set of Primordial armor.
At that time, the armor was in tatters.
Later, he repaired the armor with the body of a Kui, not only restoring it but also greatly enhancing its power.
Ayer of crimson light armor covered the outeryer of the armor.
This was the power formed by the bloodline array to consolidate the power of the battle armor.
A ck sword appeared in Han Muye¡¯s hand.
This was the sword formed by his true spirit bone.
More than a hundred divine patterns converged on the long sword sealed with immense power.
A Universe-level weapon.
The Heaven Splitter Battle Spear seemed to be dumbfounded by this scene.
It had thought itself Han Muye¡¯s reliance.
Now, it would be good if it didn¡¯t be a burden.
Had it, perhaps, overestimated itself?
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Three sky-sustaining swords materialized around Han Muye.
The Immortal ying Sword.
Immortal ying Sword.
Immortal Trapping Sword.
Han Muye¡¯s essence soul sword manifested for the first time outside the Primordial Chaos Universe.
This was also the first time he wielded all of his true spirit swords together.
¡°Hope you can entertain me.¡±
Looking at the primordial-level battle puppet before him, Han Muye muttered softly to himself, his voice tinged with suppressed excitement.
¡°This kid is serious.¡± The golden bird¡¯s voice was also filled with excitement.
¡°The legacy of the Primordial Chaos is not inferior to the Gxy Universe.¡± The voice of Chaos was filled with unwillingness and anticipation.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The sword light converged and shed down with a roar..
Chapter 1754 - 1754: Transcendent in the Eternal Realm
Chapter 1754: Transcendent in the Eternal Realm
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The sword light converged and shed down with a roar.
Han Muye was a sword cultivator.
Ever since he set foot on the Nine Mystic Mountain and became a Sword Caretaker in the Sword Pavilion, he had always identified himself as a sword cultivator.
Though he cultivated his physical strength and alchemy, crafted artifacts, and even practiced lightning techniques, his swordsmanship was always fundamental.
The sharpness of the world all resided within a single sword.
All cultivation was no match for this three-foot-long de.
In the vast universe of the Primordial Era, Han Muye¡¯s swordsmanship had already reached its peak.
He had never drawn his sword since entering the Gxy Universe.
This time, when he acted, it was with full force.
The sword of the divine soul merged with the ck longsword transformed from the true spirit bone in his hand. As he swung down, Han Muye slowly retracted his sword.
This was the first time he had activated the sealed sword in his hand.
A true artifact with over 99 divine patterns, a universe-level sword.
The divine patterns on the sword flickered, then fell silent once more.
32 divine patterns shone and transformed into 32 streams of light that converged into a sword beam that shed down.
It was fast.
This speed defied time.
This speed tore through the space in front of him, reversing the endless world before shattering it.
In front of Han Muye, the void and the ck battle puppet¡¯s body shattered inch by inch.
¡°Bang!
Like a bubble bursting, the battle puppet and the surrounding space turned into fragments.
Real fragments.
Like petals drifting in the breeze, the shards fell and then disappeared into the void.
After a single sword strike, there was no longer the figure of the puppet before him.
A Primordial-level puppet, shattered by a single sword!
That was a Primordial-level puppet, the most powerful force in the world aside from Universe-level ones!
This was Han Muye¡¯s current strength.
Driven by the blood and power of a Primordial overlord, unleashing the formidable power of the Primordial battle armor.
Then, converging the power of the Primordial battle armor and Universe-level weaponry, and finally, harnessing the killing power among the three divine soul swords.
Even Han Muye himself didn¡¯t know how powerful his previous strike was.
Buzz¡
The Heaven Splitter Battle Spear vibrated, exuding a sense of fear.
The golden bird and Chaos on the side stepped back slightly, as if afraid of being affected by some force.
The Five Elements Divine Furnace did not say anything else, but there was a hint of seriousness in its eyes.
On the other side, most of the divine m level powerhouses from Cold Moon City had pale faces, blood trickling from their mouths.
Their puppet, controlled by divine soul power, was shattered, naturally injuring their minds.
Most importantly, the Primordial puppet wasn¡¯t even a match for Han Muye, and they had no more cards to y.
Many people¡¯s eyes were filled with endless fear.
The stronger one¡¯s cultivation was, the more afraid one was of death.
They didn¡¯t want to die here without knowing why.
¡°Who¡ªwho the hell are you?¡±
The ck-robed old man standing in front stared at Han Muye and spoke with a trembling voice.
How could there be such a powerhouse in the world?
He had lived for countless millennia, and he had encountered several powerful figures who roamed various universes.
However, he had never seen an expert who could shatter a Primordial battle puppet with a single blow.
He really could not understand. Was there really someone in the world who
could shatter a Primordial-level battle puppet with a single strike?
Han Muye slowly retracted his sword, the sword intent on him gradually fading away.
His battle armor returned to a faint green light, then he looked up and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯vee to reim the Cold Moon City.¡±
Reim Cold Moon City?
Reim?
Everyone was puzzled.
¡°Have you forgotten who the master of Cold Moon City is?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice was icy, and the brilliance in his eyes seemed to suggest that if the other party answered incorrectly, he would strike.
Indeed.
If the other party answered incorrectly, he would strike.
If he attacked, he would kill everyone here.
Han Muye had killed many people.
He didn¡¯t care about these people in front of him.
Who was the master of Cold Moon City?
The divine-level experts showed horror on their faces, looking at Han Muye in disbelief.
They knew who the true owner of this city was.
Although for a long time, they had considered themselves the owners of the Cold Moon City, and had been in charge of everything in the city.
But deep down, they knew they weren¡¯t the true owners of the Cold Moon City.
The true owner of the Cold Moon City needed recognition from the Trading Hall, recognition from the city¡¯s defense array, and recognition from the previous owner of the city.
And the previous owner of this city was a powerful figure from ancient times who could control Primordial puppets, now whereabouts unknown.
¡°You, you are the sessor of the Cold Moon City¡¯s master¡¡± murmured the ck-robed elder standing in the front, his expression changing. Others looked at each other, their expressions changing slightly.
This was a step.
A step to cease hostilities.
If they did not recognize Han Muye as the sessor of the City Lord of Cold Moon City, he would kill them all.
¡°Senior Muye once guided me in my cultivation and passed on all the secrets of controlling the Cold Moon City to me.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression softened slightly, looking at everyone and speaking loudly.
Muye.
Very few people knew this name.
This was the name of the previous City Lord of Cold Moon City.
As his gaze swept around, a hint of suppressed anger shed in Han Muye¡¯s eyes: ¡°Originally, I had no interest in taking control of the Cold Moon City. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
¡°But Senior Muye said that if the Cold Moon City fell, and even the Primordial puppets couldn¡¯t be controlled, then I should take control of the city.
¡°Senior Muye said that once the Primordial puppets couldn¡¯t be controlled, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Cold Moon Citypletely fell.¡±
His words resounded in the square, causing everyone to look ashamed.
Although these divine-level experts controlled the Cold Moon City, they let this once powerful city, which was originally a vast void, continuously decline..
Chapter 1755 - 1755: Transcendent in the Eternal Realm (2)
Chapter 1755: Transcendent in the Eternal Realm (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Cold Moon City no longer had any dealings with the outside world. It relied solely on its internal heritage for support.
With only tens of thousands of cultivators in the entire city, secluded in their cultivation, they rarely interacted with cultivators from outside.
They were afraid.
They was afraid that news of the city¡¯s decline would reach outsiders. This was not the first time Sun Cast City had set their sights on Cold Moon City.
¡°You im to be Senior Muyue¡¯s sessor.¡± The ck-robed old man stared at Han Muye, took a deep breath, and pointed to a hall not far away. ¡°If you get the recognition of the Legacy Hall, then we will recognize you.¡±
The Legacy Hall contained City Lord Muyue¡¯s remnant soul divine sense. It was also this divine sense that had been supporting the city and preventing its fall.
Despite their strength as divine-level beings, none of them could gain the recognition of that remnant soul divine sense and be the city lord of this ?City.
Han Muye turned to look at the hall.
The ck hall was vast, as if cast from refined iron.
This was the trading hall of the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods.
It was also where the previous City Lord Muyue¡¯s soul was hidden.
From the memories of the two battle puppets, Han Muye knew all these secrets.
Especially from the memories of the Primordial battle puppet in the square, he learned more about the City Lord Muyue back then.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll enter the Legacy Hall.¡± Han Muye looked at the faces of those divine-level powerhouses, a faint smile appearing in his eyes. ¡°When Ie out of the hall and obtain the golden ring of the city lord, I will be the master of this city, right?¡±
Everyone looked at each other and nodded slightly.
This had always been their dream.
To walk into the hall and obtain the recognition of the previous City Lord¡¯s soul.
Han Muye did not walk straight into the hall. Instead, he turned around and looked at the broken battle puppets behind him.
The remains of the five battle puppets were all dismantled and in a mess.
He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the body of a battle puppet. He said softly, ¡°This battle puppet is the Bright Moon battle puppet controlled by
Senior Haoyue who followed City Lord Muyue back then.¡±
He actually recognized which senior controlled the battle puppet back then?
In the square, everyone¡¯s recognition of Han Muye¡¯s identity increased slightly.
Only a sessor of Senior Muyue could possibly know these things, right?
Han Muye shook his head and said, ¡°Back then, when Senior Haoyue controlled the battle puppet, he could use the Full Moon Divine Skill to kill opponents of the same level and shake the world. I didn¡¯t expect that you would dismantle his battle puppet and break the spiritual patterns inherited from the divine skill.¡±
These words made everyone blush with embarrassment.
The divine skill that they just activated using the Primordial battle puppet was the full moon technique.
Unfortunately, that divine skill, in their hands, was just an ordinary means of activation, without any killing power.
Han Muye walked to another battle puppet and gently stroked it, a look of regret on his face.
In fact, he was reading the memories within the battle puppet.
¡°Senior Xuanyue¡¯s Crescent Moon battle puppet wielded a Crescent Moon saberand his saber techniques were said to be top-notch among the Primordial battle puppets. Yet, you dismantled his battle saber¡
¡°This is the Radiant Star battle puppet, known for its dazzling starlight and unrivaled existence. Yet you broke its star chain defense spiritual patterns.¡±
With each sentence from Han Muye, the divine-level powerhouses in the square wished they could disappear into the ground.
Their understanding of these Primordial battle puppets was limited.
Because they wanted powerful control methods, they dismantled the essence of these battle puppets and assembled them.
What they got wasn¡¯t as powerful as they imagined but rather extremely difficult to control.
Even the battle puppet that Han Muye had just shattered with a sword.
¡°Ah, what a bunch of useless people.¡± After seeing the memories of all the battle puppets, Han Muye flicked his sleeves and walked briskly towards therge hall on one side of the square.
Those divine-level powerhouses looked at each other, full of shame on their faces.
¡°Is he really the sessor of the city lord?¡± someone whispered, a hint of hope in their eyes.
¡°I¡¯m afraid so. Otherwise¡¡± Otherwise, who else would know about these ancient battle puppets and their various secret techniques?
¡°Sessor?¡± The elder at the front couldn¡¯t hide the depth of his gaze. He murmured softly, ¡°Is he an inheritor or a reincarnator? Who knows?¡± Reincarnator.
Some powerhouses entrusted their souls elsewhere, waiting for their memories to awaken at a specific time.
Such souls could be fragmented or be the main soul.
¡°Jin Hui, do you mean that this person might be the reincarnated soul of the city lord Muyue, who has now returned to reim Cold Moon City?¡± someone eximed in surprise.
The elder named Jin Hui shook his head, his expression calm. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until hees out of the hall to discuss. There¡¯s no point in saying anything now.¡±
Everyone nodded and watched Han Muye disappear into the hall.
As soon as he walked into the hall, Han Muye smiled.
The structure of this hall was practically no different from the Trading Hall of the Immortal Burial City.
It seemed that the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods was indeed rted to the Heaven-Changing Pavilion in the Primordial Chaos Universe.
As he walked forward step by step, the golden bird and Chaos that appeared behind Han Muye, the Five Elements Divine Furnace, and the phantom of the war spear attached to his arm all surveyed their surroundings curiously.
The hall was empty, dark, and silent.
¡°Senior Muyue, since I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to hide anymore,¡± Han Muye walked to the center of the hall, his gaze sweeping around, and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding your remnant soul here for so many years just to wait for your reincarnation, right?
¡°I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t wait.¡±
She couldn¡¯t wait any longer.
As Han Muye finished speaking, the entire hall instantly lit up with endless moonlight. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
The moonlight was likeyers of thin gauze, enveloping the space around Han Muye.
A female cultivator in a moon-white pce dress walked forward with coldness in her eyes.
¡°It¡¯s so cold..¡± The golden bird muttered andnded on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder.
¡°She¡¯s still just a little girl,¡± a voice came from the chaos golden pearl.
The female cultivator in pce clothes looked at Han Muye, then at the golden bird on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder and the Chaos Golden Bead beside the golden bird.
The golden bird pped its wings and turned its head away.
The Golden Bead spun slightly.
The female cultivator then looked at the Five Elements Divine Furnace floating in the air.
¡°The divine beast of the Primordial Chaos Universe, the Extreme Dao Array
Spirit, and the Weapon Refinement Divine Furnace, Which Great Venerable are
He could see through the identities of the golden bird and Chaos at a nce. They were indeed abilities that only ancient mighty figures had.
¡°I¡¯m also very curious about you.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression did not change. He looked at the moonlight and female cultivator in front of him. ¡°Are you the remnant soul or the battle puppet of the Great Venerable Muyue?¡±
His words made the female cultivator¡¯s expression change. Before she could speak, Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°l didn¡¯t expect Great Venerable
Muyue to have already upgraded her battle puppet to the Universe level.¡± ¡°Or rather, it¡¯s a bioengineering technique.
¡°She wants to use you as a vessel for her own soul to achieve eternal life, right?¡±
Han Muye¡¯s wordspletely darkened the female cultivator¡¯s expression.
Han Muye had long studied the bioengineering methods used to refine war puppets.
He even had such a war puppet body beside him, Chen Mo t s granddaughter, Chen Die t er.
Originally, he was very curious about Chen Die¡¯er¡¯s body, and now, he found clues in the memories of the battle puppets in the square.
Seeing the female cultivator in front of him again, he finally had aplete answer.
Chen Die t er¡¯s body was created by an ancient powerhouse as a vessel for his soul, a battle puppet that contained the power of his soul, second only to the Universe-level.
This kind of battle puppet might not beparable to the Universe level in terms ofbat power, or even to the Primordial level, but it could live forever.
It was true immortality.
One¡¯s body and soul were controlled by oneself, without any other forces to manipte.
Breaking free from the constraints of the endless Dao, escaping the limitations of the river of time.
Even if the power might decline, this unfettered immortality was the pursuit of the strongest beings in the world.
¡°Since you know, you shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± The female cultivator¡¯s mouth was cold. She raised her hand, and endless moonlight shrouded Han Muye.
In an instant, Han Muye¡¯s body was frozen by the moonlight that looked gentle but exuded coldness.
¡°To disturb someone who is about to step into the Eternal Life realm, you should know that this is seeking death,¡± the female cultivator said coldly, turning around and walking away.
She had absolute confidence in her divine powers.
However, the moment she raised her foot, her entire body suddenly trembled.
A hand pressed down on her shoulder and then sped her neck.
¡°Do you know where you went wrong?¡± Han Muye¡¯s voice sounded softly..
Chapter 1756: Controlling the Trading Hall and Becoming the Master of Cold Moon City
Chapter 1756: Controlling the Trading Hall and Bing the Master of Cold Moon City
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wrong?
How could a powerhouse who was on the brink of bing a Universe-level expert be wrong?
¡°Snap¡ª
A powerful hand crushed the delicate neck.
But in the next moment, the woman¡¯s body turned into a stream of moonlight, disappearing from its original position, only to reappear 30 feet away in the form of a woman wearing a light red dress, her eyes gleaming with a bloody hue.
In front of the female cultivator, Han Muye was still covered in frozen moonlight.
Cold and mysterious.
¡°You, how can you break through my divine power¡¡± The female cultivator¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief.
¡°Because,¡± Han Muye raised his hand, a faint blood energy burst forth from his body, breaking the moonlight¡¯s imprisonment, then he said lightly, ¡°You are not the true Great Venerable Muyue . Great Venerable Muyue, an ancient powerhouse.
The master of Cold Moon City.
In a battle outside the universe years ago, he was severely injured and had to go into a deep slumber.
Before her slumber, she entrusted her residual soul to her battle puppet, asking it to help her revive.
However, the result was that the battle puppet devoured her residual soul and then sought to rece her.
Unfortunately, Great Venerable Muyue had also nned ahead. At the moment of her residual soul¡¯s annihtion, her true body had already been transported to an incredibly distant space, and she had sealed off this trading
The power within the trading hall was immense, and with the help of this power, the battle puppet¡¯s strength was constantly being eroded.
For so many years, this battle puppet had been unable to replenish any of its strength here, and its strength had dwindled to almost nothing.
Furthermore, because of Great Venerable Muyue¡¯s vignce back then, the
Heaven Splitter Battle Spear, which should have been ced in Cold Moon City with him, was sent to Yutao City.
Moreover, because Great Venerable Muyue had left no imprint of her divine soul, the trading permissions within the trading hall had also been closed off. Although this battle puppet had gained its freedom and devoured Great Venerable Muyue¡¯s residual soul, it had not gained all of her memories.
Just now, when Han Muye entered the hall, this battle puppet didn¡¯t even sense the existence of the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear.
The Heaven Splitter Battle Spear had already warned Han Muye the moment it entered the hall.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The woman in red moved, her fist smashing towards the top of Han Muye¡¯s head.
Apanying her fist shadows was the moonlight that filled the hall.
The moonlight once again enveloped Han Muye¡¯s body, immobilizing him. But when the fist shadows reached Han Muye, a faint blood light emanated from his eyes.
The imprisoning force around his body was directly torn apart, then he reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm, lifting it and throwing her out.
¡°Bang!
She crashed into the void of the hall, her body bouncing back.
Within this hall, there was a force capable of restraining this half-step Universe-level battle puppet.
The biomimetic battle puppet¡¯sbat strength was not as formidable as imagined.
In the instant the battle puppet was thrown back, Han Muye dashed forward, his fist enclosed in ck battle armor.
¡°Bang!
This punch broke the battle puppet¡¯s neck.
Streaks of blood filled the surroundings.
¡°You seek death, you are seeking death¡ªI¡¯ The woman roared, her voice sounding like shing gold and iron.
The battle puppet¡¯s body transformed into a towering iron armor covered in ck rust.
As it transformed into the irond battle puppet, a surging force burst open the surrounding space.
The original space of the hall disappeared, turning into an illusory world.
¡°It¡¯s you who forced me into this.
¡°Only one person can leave the confinement space of this Trading Hall.¡±
Pointing at Han Muye, the ck iron battle puppet¡¯s voice was tilled with killing intent.
¡°I¡¯ll crush every bone in your body.¡±
Its body and voice moved at the same time.
The stream of light exploded, and the spatial pressure brought about by his punch turned into endless shadows around Han Muye.
This was what a Universe-level powerhouse looked like!
Every mark in this attack was the convergence of the spatial power of a world.
If Han Muye could not withstand it, he would be devoured by these worlds.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
If his body could not withstand the devouring of these phantoms, it would directly shatter. There was no reason to show the power of rules.
When Universe-level experts attacked, they crushed them with rules.
This was the first time Han Muye had fought someone with the power ofws in this Universe.
If he hadn¡¯t controlled the rules, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight back.
¡°Buzz!¡±
A blood-colored battle armor appeared on Han Muye¡¯s body.
A burst of lightning in the form of a Kui enveloped the surrounding space.
On the chest of the ck Primordial battle armor, the head of a Kui appeared.
¡°Primordial-level battle armor!¡± The voice of the ck iron battle puppet eximed in astonishment.
The power emanating from this battle armor clearly surpassed the primordial level.
Behind Han Muye, a blood-colored dragon-crocodile shadow condensed.
¡°The overlord of the Primordial Universe.¡± The voice of the ck iron battle puppet became extremely solemn.
The golden figure of the Sun Crow descended on Han Muye¡¯s shoulder, radiating heat capable of incinerating the heavens and earth into dust and ashes.
The illusory figure of Chaos flew in front of Han Muye, endless golden light shimmering on its golden bead.
The Five Elements Divine Furnace spun and turned into five seals that intersected continuously.
¡°Primordial Chaos Divine Beast, Extreme Realm Array Spirit, and the Five-Element Divine Furnace. You, who are you¡¡± The ck iron battle puppet¡¯s voice revealed a hint of panic and doubt.
How could these items appear in the hands of the same person at the same time?
Even those powerhouses from ancient times who wielded true Universe-level battle armor typically had at most one or two such powerful entities apanying them.
A battle spear appeared in Han Muye¡¯s hand.
¡°Heaven Splitter Battle Spear!¡± the ck iron battle puppet eximed.
¡°Bang!
The battle puppet¡¯s palm was blocked by the Sun Crow¡¯s wings.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The restraining space was shattered by the Kui¡¯s lightning.
¡°Roar¡ªn
The long tail of the dragon-crocodile smashed down, shattering the space around the battle puppet¡¯s body..
Chapter 1757: Controlling the Trading Hall and Becoming the Master of Cold Moon City (2)
Chapter 1757: Controlling the Trading Hall and Bing the Master of Cold Moon City (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Countless cracks appeared in space.
With a single strike, he broke through countless worlds.
In the eyes of the battle puppet, horror was evident as it hastily retreated, but in that instant, the spatial power from the Chaos golden bead suddenly manifested.
Suppression.
The illusory spatial power within the golden bead suppressed the battle puppet¡¯s body for a brief moment.
Enough.
In just that brief moment, the Five Elements Divine Furnace descended.
mes and streams of light shimmered, enveloping the battle puppet¡¯s body.
Refine!
The Five Elements Divine Furnace wanted to refine the battle puppet!
After all, this War Puppet had already betrayed its master, devouring the master¡¯s residual soul. Now, it belonged to no one.
¡°Arrogant.¡± The ck iron battle puppet eximed as it reached out its hand, tearing open the space before it.
But in that instant, a long spear thrust directly from the torn space, fiercely piercing the battle puppet¡¯s chest.
¡°Bang!
The ck iron battle puppet¡¯s half body was sted apart.
With a sweep of the long spear, the battle puppet¡¯s body was shredded.
Han Muye stood rooted to the ground, his expression unchanged.
¡°Buzz!¡±
Behind him, a palm mmed down again.
This was a Universe-level battle puppet. Its strength was not determined by the state of its body.
For example, the hand behind Han Muye at this moment was a manifestation of void power.
¡°sh¡ª
A sword light rose from above Han Muye¡¯s head, then instantly shimmered, shattering the hand behind him.
This time, the fragmented space of the ck iron battle puppet restored itself, and the female cultivator in a red dress stood there, unable to hide her astonishment on her face.
¡°Are you from the Gxy Divine Realm, or from another universe?¡± The female cultivator looked at Han Muye, speaking in a deep voice.
Gxy Divine Realm.
The ce where all the Universe-level powerhouses resided was the true core of the Gxy Universe.
Han Muye learned about it from the memories of the Primordial battle puppets.
Most of the powerful warriors of the Temple of Ten Thousand Gods were in the Gxy Divine Realm.
There was an agreement in the Divine Realm that Universe-level powerhouses were not allowed to step out of the Divine Realm nonchntly, casually, and indifferently, affecting the operation of the Gxy Universe.
This was because Universe-level battle puppets would unconsciously absorb the power of heaven and earth.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where Ie from.¡± Han Muye looked up at the illusory sky ahead, a gleam of light in his eyes.
With just one strike earlier, he had discovered the secret here.
This ce was ownerless!
¡°I¡¯ll take this ce.¡± Han Muye extended his hand and punched forward.
¡°Bang!
The world shook.
This scene made the red-robed female cultivator widen her eyes.
¡°You, how could you trigger a change in the rules of the Trading Hall?¡±
This hall had trapped her for countless years.
Because the rule power used by this hall was the sealing power of the Gxy Divine Realm. Even the Great Venerable Muyue and her battle puppet could not escape.
This was one of the strongest rules in this universe, jointly formted by countless powerhouses in the Gxy Divine Realm.
Who could make such a rule power change?
As the spatial power changed, the red-robed female cultivator¡¯s body was imprisoned in ce.
Han Muye actually controlled this space!
¡°Buzz!¡±
In the surrounding illusory world, light screens rose one after another.
Trading space.
This was not a space of confinement at all; it was the trading space of the Trading Hall.
This trading hall had not been activated for countless years. The red-robed female cultivator did not even know about the trading space in front of her.
Controlling this hall was very simple. Han Muye had already known it when he was in charge of the Immortal Burial City.
¡°A battle puppet is a battle puppet. No matter how strong a battle puppet is, it¡¯s still not a true living being,¡± Han Muye said softly as he looked at the confused female cultivator in red.
Originally, the master of this ce, the Great Venerable Muyue, had the ability to control the trading space.
Unfortunately, her remnant soul had been devoured, and her main body had been transported to an unknown ce.
This way, this space would be locked.
The Trading Hall had be ownerless.
Han Muye was extremely familiar with the Trading Hall.
The Immortal Burial City that he controlled was a Heaven Changing Pavilion.
He still had a trading ce that mimicked the Heaven Changing Pavilion like the Sword Pavilion.
These trading ces were based on spatial power and relied on spatialws to connect with each other and break through heaven and earth.
There was no chance of reconnaissance in the Trading Hall.
Even if they were a hundred miles apart, they wouldn¡¯t know each other.
Of course, if the other party deduced the other party¡¯s identity from the trading items and trading information, it would be a different matter.
The moment the trading screen rose, countless golden lights flickered in the void.
Every golden light was a message.
Information gathered like a flood, turning into endless streams of light.
The Temple of Ten Thousand Gods was known as the Myriad Gods. There were at least thousands of trading halls.
There were so many trading halls, and the number of transactions between the masters behind them was huge.
Han Muye ignored the surprise of the red-robed battle puppet and looked up, his gazending on the torrent of information.
With this trading hall, Han Muye would have the base to collect resources in this Universe in the future.
¡°One level-seven battle armor in exchange for a level-seven battle puppet. The attributes of the battle armor will be checked.
¡°We¡¯re missing a divine-level battle puppetponent. Check the model of theponent yourself. The price is 300,000 origin coins.
¡°1,000,000 mid-grade origin stones for three half-sage battle puppets. The remains are fine too.
¡°Three Primordial battle puppet parts. Check the models yourself. The highest bidder will get them.¡±
The trades in the hall covered all aspects.
Settlements in origin coins were rare; most were physical exchanges.
There were also many exchanges using origin stones, as well as various spiritual materials as trading currency.
Origin coins were only the currency of several major alliances; for true powerhouses, they were just numbers.
Han Muye reached out his hand and manipted the screens for a moment, attempting several simple trades.
In just a moment, he had acquired several spiritual materials and battle puppets in his hands.
¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything good?¡± The golden bird muttered as it looked at the spiritual materials and Battle Puppets.
Indeed, these things were verymon.
¡°Because the Trading Hall here hasn¡¯t participated in transactions for a long time and has been demoted.¡¯
¡°l can only trade low-level items.¡± Han Muye¡¯s expression was rxed. He turned around and looked at the imprisoned female cultivator in red.
The confinement power of the Trading Hall was the truew.
It was a rule that could prohibit Universe-level experts.
At this moment, the Battle Puppet was already locked and could not move.
Life and death were under Han Muye¡¯s control.
¡°Help me control this hall for 100,000 years and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±
Han Muye i s eyes lit up with an indescribable light. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°In a hundred thousand years, I can help you reconstruct your body and let you truly be an undead creature.¡±
Bing an undead creature and no longer a battle puppet.
After devouring its master¡¯s remnant soul, didn¡¯t this battle puppet want to be a true living being and no longer be a battle puppet?
Han Muye¡¯s words shocked the battle puppet.
Han Muye¡¯s expression was calm and emotionless. ¡°Actually, I can directly erase your soul mark.
¡°This way, with your body, I can still control it.¡±
After erasing his soul, he wouldpletely turn into an ownerless battle puppet.
Such a battle puppet could be controlled as long as it was refined.
¡°l just can¡¯t bear to let your soul dissipate because you¡¯re the battle puppet of the Great Venerable Muyue.
¡°You should know that even if your main body teleported away, the Great Senior didn¡¯t activate your self-destruction method.¡±
Han Muye¡¯s voice was slightly deeper, causing aplicated look to appear in the battle puppet¡¯s eyes.
Han Muye was in no hurry and waited quietly.
¡°Do you think I can really be a living being?¡± The battle puppet looked up at Han Muye.
Han Muye nodded.
The battle puppet closed its eyes. Streaks of golden light shone from the top of its head, merging with the golden streams of light in the hall.
¡°Remember what you said. Let me be a true living being in 100,000 years. ¡±
One dayter, Han Muye walked out of the ck hall.
Outside the hall, all those divine-level powerhouses stood respectfully.
There was no need for words.
The entire array of the Cold Moon City had been taken over by Han Muye; all the powerful forces in the Cold Moon City were now in his hands.
This was especially true for the half-step Universe-level Muyue battle puppet. It could directly kill everyone here.
¡°Greetings, City Lord.¡± The old man standing at the front bowed.
The others all said, ¡°Greetings, City Lord.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Jin Hui, gather all the information in the city and send it to me, the City Lord.
¡°The rest of you, do your jobs.¡±
Han Muye nced around, then walked to the square in front of him.
He raised his hand, and a dazzling power burst forth from his body.
Dazzling divine light lit up in the Trading Hall.
The entire Cold Moon City was enveloped by golden divine light. Then,yers of golden halos appeared.
¡°From today onwards, the returns to the void.¡±
Countless spiritual rocks, immortal stones, and divine crystals rained down, covering the square.
Originally due to the immense power consumption, the Cold Moon City had to fall; now, it transformed into a full moon and ascended into the sky.
Han Muye i s gaze fell on the sky above, where the entire Cold Moon City was reflected.
On his shoulders, the voice of the Golden Bird carried an indescribableplexity.
¡°Using the body of the Cold Moon Ice Phoenix as the foundation of the city, how many of my ancient divine beasts have died in this Gxy Universe¡¡±
Chapter 1758 The City Soared, a Great Battle in the Void.
Chapter 1758 The City Soared, a Great Battle in the Void.
Cold Moon Ice Phoenix, a Primordial Chaos divine beast.
Commanding the power of ice, possessing the rules of lunar brilliance, it was known as the Immortal Ice.
However, at this moment, the Immortal Ice Phoenix, bearing the city of Cold Moon, ascended slowly into the sky.
Just as the Vast Heaven Golden Crow had said, the bodies of countless Primordial divine beasts, after being suppressed, served as the foundation for supporting the great city.
These divine beast bodies, already possessing rule power, bore countless void cities, forming part of the Gxy Universe.
"Boom-"
The spiritual rocks, immortal rocks, and divine crystals in the square shattered and turned into pirs of light that enveloped the entire Cold Moon City.
Above the Cold Moon City, the clear sky was shattered, and then the entire city rushed into a dark crack.
"Cold Moon City!"
"Why did Cold Moon City suddenly leave?"
Several figures descended from the sky, their faces filled with astonishment as they saw Cold Moon City disappear from its original location.
Their auras were extremely strong as all of them were experts of divine level.
Several battle puppets and battle armorsnded around them, causing changes in the surrounding spatial environment.
"This Cold Moon City seems to have encountered some changes. It''s a pity. We were nning to wait for it topletely fall into the wilderness before swallowing it." A burly man in ck armor showed a hint of regret on his face.
Hearing his words, the others also expressed regret on their faces.
"For our Sun Cast City to ascend into the void, we need to seize a divine beast body as a foundation."
"Previously, City Lord Yunteng and Dean Haolin discussed the n to seize the Cold Moon Ice Phoenix as the foundation of Cold Moon City, but unfortunately..."
Several experts whispered to each other before dispersing.
The city that had already disappeared into the void was impossible to find again.
In the void, every step taken was an endless folding of space.
Without fixed coordinates, ordinary divine-level beings would never be able to find it in their lifetime unless they had absolute achievements in spatial power.
"Boom-"
Endless darkness intertwined with spiritual light, making everything between heaven and earth dazzling.
Colorful darkness.
The entire heaven and earth were filled with indescribable light within the darkness.
It was as if the light could prate his palm or directly illuminate the space in front of him.
But all of this was shrouded in darkness.
"This is the Void World."
Han Muye''s gaze fell ahead as he spoke softly.
In the void world.
It was the unique void universe of the Gxy Universe.
The void world of the Gxy Universe was formed by the convergence of all spatial forces after killing the Heavenly Dao.
The space here consisted of countless folds, making it seem like the stars ahead were within reach. Yet in reality, they could not be touched even after flying for thousands of years.
"The Void World, Cold Moon City has finally returned..." The divine-level expert Jin Hui showed endless emotion on his face as he whispered softly and looked at the void ahead.
At this moment, all the cultivators in Cold Moon City looked up at the seemingly endless sky.
That piece of void was what everyone in Cold Moon City had wanted to see in their lifetime.
For countless years, many of the experts in Cold Moon City had forgotten that Cold Moon City was once a void metropolis.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Unlike these cultivators in Cold Moon City, Han Muye''s gaze turned to a distant ce where a dazzling light shone.
There, a majestic figure of a giant war elephant carried a city, walking in the void.
The body of that war elephant was evenrger than the body of Han Muye''s former Baxia.
The feet of the war elephant were still moving, each step spanning countless miles.
"It''s the Dragon Sky War Elephant, once a hegemon in a universeparable to the Primordial universe." The voice of the Chaos Golden Pearl paused its rotation,ing softly.
It seemed that it, too, was startled by this figure of the war elephant.
The strength of this divine beast surpassed theirs.
Although notparable to the level of primordial overlords, it was not far off.
Such powerful divine beasts became the foundation for carryingrge cities, indicating how terrifying the strength of the Gxy Universe was in ancient times.
"Chaos, do you think our true bodies might also be refined beneath one of thoserge cities?" The Five Elements Divine Furnacended, its gaze fixed on the war elephant.
"Humph, I''m afraid the strength of your true bodies is not enough to carry such a city." The voice of the Vast Heaven Golden Crow came.
Cold Moon City traversed through the void, constantly seeingrge cities drifting in the void.
A mighty azure dragon coiled around, with arge city towering above its head.
A giant tortoise with a body spanning thousands of miles carried a city, suspended in the void.
A lying azure wolf, with a city rooted in its body.
A soaring Roc, a peacock with folded tail feathers, a giant with a severed head, a giant bull with four severed legs...
Everyone was silent as they looked at the scene before them.
This was the true Gxy Universe.
All of this indicated the glory and power of the Gxy Universe.
"Buzz!"
The ascending position of Cold Moon City finally stabilized.
Everyone turned around and saw many stars in the surrounding space.
Every star here was a big city.
The nearest one was arge city carried on the back of an azure eagle, shining brightly.
"The battles between therge cities in the void are endless.
"That city is the closest to us. Within a thousand years, there will be a battle." Jin Hui looked at therge city on the back of the azure eagle and spoke softly.
There were no rules in the void.
To survive in the void, one must devour the other, assimte the resources of therge city, only then could they survive longer in the void.
For theserge cities, as long as they were close to each other, they became objects of warfare.
If you did not attack other cities, you would be attacked by other cities.
Chapter 1759 The City Soared, a Great Battle in the Void (2)
Chapter 1759 The City Soared, a Great Battle in the Void (2)
"A millennium, it''s been enough," Han Muye murmured, then with a movement, he walked into the grand hall ahead.
Jin Hui nced at the people around him and then carried scrolls of books, offering them to the grand hall.
At this moment, Han Muye had already taken control of this great city, but it was merely control.
The entire Cold Moon City nowcked resources, trade routes, and even teleportation arrays connecting it to other cities.
Han Muye couldn''t help but smile bitterly as he flipped open the books.
If he hadn''t taken down Cold Moon City, it probably wouldn''t havested much longer before crumbling.
It was no wonder they had designs on the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear.
Without a powerful weapon like the Sky Splitter Battle Spear to suppress it, Cold Moon City would inevitably fall into the wilderness and be divided up by various forces.
This slowly disintegrating great city falling from the sky wouldn''t have a safending ce.
As they flipped through the books, both the Golden Crow and Chaos murmured in surprise.
"So poor..."
"So lousy..."
Various defensive arrays were on the verge of copse.
Many spatial arrays had also be ineffective, causing the space within the city to shrink continuously.
Moreover, therge array that extracted the power of the Ice Phoenix could no longer operate, and the Ice Phoenix itself had very little power left.
This Cold Moon City was nothing more than a shell of a floating metropolis.
After flipping through all the books, Han Muye pondered for a moment and raised his hand. A golden light shed. There was a star in the golden light.
"You want to connect the teleportation array and trade routes?" There was a hint of surprise in the voice of the Golden Bird. "This will directly expose Cold Moon City."
Originally, when Cold Moon City ascended to this ce, it wouldn''t be discovered by other major cities for a while.
But if they actively connected to teleportation arrays and trade routes, it would be discovered by other cities.
Not only the nearby cities but also other major cities.
"It''s fine. As long as we survive the first battle, there won''t be a problem." Han Muye''s eyes lit up as he said in a low voice, "There''s no way to trade enough resources with just the Trading Hall."
"I need to connect all parties with teleportation arrays and recruit enough refiners to set up a workshop."
"If I don''t have enough resources, I won''t be able to obtain the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet Armor or even the Universe Battle Armor."
A Universe Battle Puppet Armor was a truly powerful treasure.
The Moon Herder Great Venerate''s Battle Puppet was not at the true Universe level yet, so Han Muye had to treat it with all his might.
How powerful were the Universe Battle Puppet Battle Armors in the hands of those experts who were really hiding in the gxy?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Had they be truly immortal Extraordinaires?
If he wanted to get close to these superhumans, he needed to have the qualifications to do so.
In addition, the true treasures in the Gxy Universe, the various Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet Armors, and the Universe-level Battle Puppets all required qualifications to obtain.
Apart from the remains of these Primordial Chaos Battle Puppets that Han Muye had obtained in Cold Moon City, it was impossible for him to obtain them elsewhere.
Now, what he had to do was first open up the trade path between Cold Moon City and the otherrge cities. Then, he had to connect to the teleportation array between the other cities.
However, by doing so, Cold Moon City would be exposed to various major cities.
If it could not withstand the attacks of those experts, Cold Moon City would probably be divided up.
Hearing Han Muye''s words, the Golden Bird and Chaos looked at each other and said nothing more.
Indeed, without enough resources, without trade routes, even if Cold Moon City soared into the void, it would only be an empty shell.
Han Muye didn''t immediately activate the grand array.
He first counted the resources recorded in the books, then spent half a month letting the Muyue Battle Puppet conduct transactions in the trading hall.
Cold Moon City''s trading qualifications were the lowest.
Half a month of trading only slightly upgraded its qualifications.
The traded goods,bined with the resources in Han Muye''s hands, were all used to upgrade the defenses of Cold Moon City.
Various goods worth billions of source coins were scattered throughout Cold Moon City, repairing the already extremely decayed grand array.
Fortunately, Jin Hui and several divine-level puppet masters also had refining methods and were proficient in array formations. Otherwise, the project would have been truly immense.
Repairing the grand array, Han Muye demonstrated his overwhelming array abilities.
Privately, Jin Hui and others were all amazed, wondering what kind of person their lord was. Not only was hisbat power extraordinary, but his array formations and refining skills were also extremely powerful.
They witnessed Han Muye gather the broken battle puppets on the square and then refine them into a battle puppet body.
Although this battle puppetcked some important parts andcked a power core, it was still a primordial-level battle puppet.
"Boom-"
A rumbling sound came from the void.
In the hall, Han Muye opened his eyes and smiled.
"What wille wille."
Cold Moon City had been here for a long time. Of course, the nearest city had toe and investigate.
At this moment, a golden flying ship shot out a bolt of lightning that collided with Cold Moon City''s protective barrier.
In Cold Moon City, all the cultivators rushed to their assigned positions.
On the golden flying boat, two Battle Puppets flew towards the five Battle Puppets with howling astral winds.
Each of the two Battle Puppets was ten thousand feet tall and golden in color. The long sabers in their hands emitted a cold stream of light.
"Bang!"
The leading battle puppet from Cold Moon City was beheaded by a single sh.
The battle puppet that came from behind threw a punch, pushing back the attacking battle puppet.
At this moment, thousands of puppet masters were sitting cross-legged in the golden flying ship.
The puppet masters here were all at least at the eighth level, with many at the ninth level, divine level, and even sage level.
In front of them, over 50 old men in robes, each one of them was a divine-level expert.
From sage level to divine level, there was actually no difference between controlling puppets and controlling armors.
When the soul power reached the same level, the power of control was the same.
This was also why among low-level cultivators, there was a differentiation between puppet masters and armor masters, but very few simultaneously practiced both.
There was no need to do that.
Once they became top-tier experts, both puppet and armor control were essentially the same.
Most of the top experts in the Alliance of Armor Masters were elders of the Alliance of Puppet Masters.
"There are only five battle puppets; it seems their strength is quite average," chuckled the old man in ck armor sitting in front of the flying ship.
"Directly activating Primordial-level battle puppets instead of divine-level battle puppets; it seems this is indeed their strongest move," another old man with a white beardughed even more, turning his head, "Such a big city, shouldn''t it be easy to destroy?"
"Indeed, if we destroy this city and seize their Ice Phoenix origin, my Eagle City will gain more opportunities." The big man wearing golden armor who was leading the way spoke, waving his hand.
"Suppress all the divine-level experts."
As soon as he finished speaking, divine-level battle puppets and armor masters flew out and collided with the light barrier in the sky of Cold Moon City.
A total of 53 Divine Battle Puppet Battle Armors flew out.
Unfortunately, Cold Moon City only had a total of 32 divine-level battle puppets and armor.
Unfortunately, there were only 32 Divine Battle Puppet Battle Armors in Cold Moon City.
With primordial-level in front and divine-level behind, the sound of explosions echoed in the sky.
It was obvious that Cold Moon City was at a disadvantage.
But at this moment, no one dared to be distracted, nor was it possible to retreat.
Retreating would mean death.
"Azure Eagle City, a major city in the void, possesses a core that suppresses cosmic-level war puppets," Han Muye, who appeared behind the flying ship of Azure Eagle City at some point, slowly retracted his hand from the ship.
"If I give such a core to the God-ying Battle Puppet, won''t its strength increase a hundredfold?"
With a glint in his eyes, Han Muye moved and quietly sneaked into the flying ship.
For Gxy Universe cultivators who were good at head-on battles, they absolutely trusted the defenses of their flying ships.
They did not know that in the Primordial Chaos Universe where Han Muye came from, there were countless ways to sneak into their flying ships.
"Who''s-"
"Someone has infiltrated the flying ship!"
When someone in the flying ship shouted, Han Muye raised a spear.
Chapter 1760: Injuring a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet With His Bare Hands!
Chapter 1760: Injuring a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet With His Bare Hands!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
A fiery red dragon instantly burst forth.
The might of Universe-level war machines bloomed in that moment.
mes engulfed the entire cabin of the flying ship.
Be it level eight or level nine, sage or divine level, armor masters or puppet masters, they could only struggle for their lives within these mes.
Eighth and ninth levels turned to ashes in an instant.
Sage-levels persisted for half a breath longer.
Dozens of divine levels shattered after three breaths, leaving a dozen or so shrouded in smoke and fire, escaping from the wreckage of the flying ship.
The entire flying ship shattered into nothingness in an instant.
This strike was the true might of the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear.
¡°This is a Universe-level battle puppet!¡± The expression of the divine level expert, who was about to turn around and fight, changed drastically. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew away, abandoning his divine level battle puppet.
The other divine level experts flew into the void with gloomy expressions.
Though the void was perilous, it was still preferable to facing Universe-level war machines head-on.
The armor masters who were fighting against the divine level experts of Cold Moon City also hurriedly pulled back and fled.
If they didn¡¯t leave now, no one would be able to escape.
Only when all the god-grade before them had fled with severe injuries, and the god-grade war puppets had fallen due tock of control, and the two primordial-grade war puppets had thunderously crashed down, did a hint of satisfaction finally appear on Han Muye¡¯s spear.
After such a long time, his Sky Splitter Battle Spear finally had its moment of glory!
The Sword of the Divine Soul, the Universe-level longsword, those three divine beasts, and the armor surpassing Primordial level. Han Muye¡¯s majestic Universe-level war machine seemed so suppressed!
This time, he saw how powerful his Universe-level war machine was, right?
Sensing the emotionsing from the battle spear, Han Muye smiled.
¡°We won! ¡±
¡°Haha, so the powerhouses within the Void Great City are also so easily dealt with!¡±
¡°Battle puppets, Primordial battle puppets!¡¯
The divine level experts who had rushed out of Cold Moon City were all shouting excitedly.
This battle had been too easy.
¡°City Lord is mighty!¡¯
Jin Hui looked up at Han Muye, who stood with his hands behind his back in the void, and roared loudly.
The others also looked at Han Muye excitedly.
After so many years of falling into the wilderness, Cold Moon City had encountered formidable enemies upon their return.
They had thought this battle would be bloody and arduous, but unexpectedly, it went so smoothly.
This battle boosted their confidence greatly.
Cold Moon City really had the ability to return to the void!
Han Muye shook his head, his figure moved, and he retrieved an ownerless divine-level battle puppet, then looked at the two Primordial-level battle puppets falling toward the bottom of the void.
¡°You want to leave?¡± He shouted softly and flew over.
Even if they lost control, the consciousness and intelligence of
Primordial-level battle puppets were extremely strong; they could fight on their own and traverse the void to return to their own city.
Primordial-level battle puppets were much stronger than divine-level armor masters and puppets masters.
Those divine-level powerhouses from Azure Eagle City who had escaped weren¡¯t worried about the two Primordial-level battle puppets.
Although there were many strong individuals in the world, there were few who could detain Primordial-level battle puppets.
A newly ascended great city into the void couldn¡¯t possibly possess such strength.
They had been defeated because they were too careless, not expecting to be ambushed, and certainly not expecting a newly ascended city to have a
Universe-level war machine.
This time they had figured out the details of this city, and next time, arge
army woulde to attack.
But they didn¡¯t know that this time, Han Muye was determined to keep at least one of the Primordial-level battle puppets. Even if he couldn¡¯t keep both, he would keep one.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
He flew in front of a Primordial battle puppet d in battle armor, and punched out.
The Primordial battle puppet¡¯s path was blocked, and it swung a long saber, slicing open the void directly ahead.
Rather than engaging with Han Muye, it cleaved open the void and fled directly.
Since it had already been defeated, staying here was useless, and further conflict was meaningless.
Such decisiveness was not something an ordinary ownerless battle puppet could achieve.
As this battle puppet rushed into the crack in the void, leaving only the other battle puppet lifting its hand to tear open the space in front of it.
This was the void. They could fight to the death here, but if they wanted to leave, they could easily break open a passage and step out countless miles away.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The pale golden battle puppet holding a ck battle spear had just taken a step forward when it was blocked by a faint stream of light. Countless lights converged in front of it, forming a web.
A golden eye gleamed, locking down the entire void.
¡°This way is blocked.¡± A faint voice sounded from the Golden Bead.
The golden armored battle puppet raised its hand, thrusting the ck spear forward, shattering the web in front of it.
But in the next instant, the web restored itself.
The transition between reality and illusion was extremely smooth.
This was not only Chaos¡¯ innate magical technique but also the blessing of the great array power after its incarnation as an array spirit.
Standing before the web, the golden armored battle puppet hesitated slightly, changed direction, and thrust its spear into the space.
A Primordial-level battle puppet didn¡¯t intend to engage in a direct confrontation; its sole aim was to escape.
This was thebat consciousness cultivated by countless years of high-level war puppets in the Gxy Universe.
Since the controller had fled, the battle puppet¡¯s only choice was to leave the battlefield quickly.
Because no matter how strong the battle puppet¡¯s strength was, it needed to be controlled to unleash its full power.
Without the control of a puppet master, a battle puppet¡¯s battle prowess and endurance were greatly reduced.
Another spatial rift was torn open by the spear, and the golden-armored battle puppet charged in.
¡°Bang!
A golden me enveloped his body and dragged him out of the crack.
The Golden Crow spread its wings, covering tens of thousands of miles of heaven and earth. There was majesty in its eyes..
Chapter 1761: Dismantling a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet With His Bare Hands! (2)
Chapter 1761: Dismantling a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet With His Bare Hands! (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Endless Golden Crow divine mespletely enveloped the battle puppet, turning it into a surging pir of light.
The power of the Vast Heaven Golden Crow, among the divine beasts, was second only to the Primordial Chaos overlords.
Han Muye, who was standing at the side, could feel the vibration of the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear in his hand.
It seemed that the Golden Crow and Chaos were deliberately disying their strength to let the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear see that the cultivation civilization of the Primordial Chaos Universe was not inferior to the Gxy Universe.
Although the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear was a Universe-level weapon, its strength was only equivalent to that of the Vast Heaven Golden Crow. It was only slightly higher than Chaos and the Five Elements Divine Furnace.
When a Universe-level battle puppet and its controller reached their peak strength, they might be able to suppress the Primordial overlords.
However, there were not many such powerhouses in the entire Gxy Universe.
¡°Bang!
The Primordial battle puppet enveloped in the mes of the Golden Crow exploded, bursting out with charred marks all over its body.
The spiritual light in its eyes seemed to have dimmed a little.
A low roar came from the puppet¡¯s mouth as it flew towards Han Muye.
He had already realized that Han Muye was the key.
Without killing Han Muye, it wouldn¡¯t be able to leave today.
Watching the giant figure of the battle puppet charging towards him with punches flying, a smile appeared on Han Muye¡¯s face as he transformed into a breeze.
¡°sh¡ª
The Five Divine Furnaces intertwined, turning into faint golden chains, locking the body of the Primordial battle puppet.
The chains were not strong and were instantly shattered by the battle puppet. In the next moment, the illusory of Chaos enveloped it again.
The power of these two was not too strong, and the sealing power was within the range that the Primordial battle puppet could withstand.
However, this faint obstruction inadvertently slowed down the speed of the Primordial battle puppet.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
Han Muye appeared and punched the battle puppet from behind.
This punch carried the blood and energy of the Primordial overlord. The puppet wanted to turn around but it was toote.
A fist struck the puppet¡¯s huge body, then sent it flying directly.
The puppetpletely lost its bnce.
Han Muye raised his hand, and the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear flew out, catching up with the puppet, then fiercely stabbed into its back.
¡°Smack! ¡±
The spear prated the puppet¡¯s body, pinning it down.
In the next instant, Han Muye¡¯s figure arrived and delivered another punch.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
The puppet¡¯s back was shattered by the punch.
A Primordial-level battle puppet couldn¡¯t withstand a punch from Han Muye.
Not far away, the Golden Crow, Chaos, and the others watched with emotion.
The cultivators of Cold Moon City, who were further away, had looks of surprise on their faces.
Their City Lord was actually so powerful!
To be able to injure a Primordial-level battle puppet with bare hands, his physical strength must be at least at the Primordial level, right?
Such an expert was rare in the world.
In the current cultivation world, most people did not refine much of their bodies and cultivation. They relied on the power of battle puppets and battle armors.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The Primordial battle puppet¡¯s huge body trembled and transformed into an eight-foot-tall golden-armored general with a murderous intent in its eyes.
It reached out and grabbed the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear and slowly pulled it out.
The battle spear vibrated and broke free from his palm before flying to the side.
Han Muye did not take the spear again. Instead, a long sword appeared in his hand.
The Green Destiny Sword.
Another purple short sword appeared, swirling around him.
These two long swords had already be true artifacts, not much inferior to the Primordial level.
Han Muye had not used these two swords for a long time.
These two swords had followed him all the way from the Nine Mystic Mountain and had never left him.
Using countless methods, he had elevated these two swords to their utmost.
Indeed, they had reached their peak. Such swordsmanship, with such poxuver, was already at the limit and couldn¡¯t be further improved.
¡°ng¡ª
The two swords vibrated, as if they were filled with endless joy.
With a thrust of the Green Destiny Sword, the Purple me Sword appeared behind the battle puppet.
The tip of the Green Destiny Sword was blocked by the battle puppet, but when the Purple me Sword stabbed the battle puppet¡¯s back, it produced a light ng.
The battle puppet shuddered.
¡°sh¡ª
The Green Destiny Sword, which was blocked by the battle puppet¡¯s raised hand, spun around, creating a golden spark on the battle puppet¡¯s arm.
The battle puppet¡¯s fist struck empty air.N?v(el)B\\jnn
A green de pressed against the puppet¡¯s neck, creating a dazzling spark. The purple short sword struck the Battle Puppet¡¯s head with a soft sound.
¡°Dang¡ª
In the eyes of the experts of Cold Moon City, the Primordial-level battle puppet was like a four or five-year-old child stumbling, constantly being worn down by a skilled warrior wielding two swords.
Every move the puppet made, whether it was spells or swinging its arms, missed entirely.
Before Han Muye, a Primordial-level battle puppet waspletely powerless to resist.
¡°Roar¡ªn
Feeling a real threat, the Primordial battle puppet growled, pushing aside the purple short sword in front of it and flying into the void.
Even a Primordial-level battle puppet controlled by several powerful individuals wouldn¡¯t be a match for Han Muye.
At this moment, Han Muye hadn¡¯t even activated his Primordial-level battle armor. Just his sword technique alone was enough to render a Primordia-level battle puppet helpless.
This was the strength he had unknowingly disyed.
¡°Bang!
Before the Battle Puppet could escape far, it was struck by the Heaven Splitter Battle Spear that had been lying in ambush at the side.
The battle puppet¡¯s body swayed and finally stopped moving.
¡°Wow, this guy learns fast.¡± The Golden Crow, who had transformed back into a golden bird, pped its wings and chirped incessantly from a distance.
¡°Sigh, people nowadays.¡± Chaos retracted all his illusory lights, murmuring softly.
Han Muye raised his hand and grabbed the immobile Primordial-level battle puppet. Then with a move, he returned to Cold Moon City..
Chapter 1762: Injuring a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet With His Bare Hands! (3)
Chapter 1762: Injuring a Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet With His Bare Hands! (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Primordial-level battle puppet was in hand!
He had forcefully captured a Primordial-level battle puppet!
The experts of Cold Moon City exchanged nces and swiftly flew back to the
The power of their city lord was beyond imagination!
Han Muye returned to the great hall and dismantled the battle puppet, enveloping it with halos of light in his palms.
Memories were transmitted from the battle puppet to Han Muye¡¯s mind.
This was a battle puppet crafted inter generations. Although it possessed the power of a Primordial Chaos, it was different from those ancient Primordial Chaos battle puppets.
For instance, in terms of control, this puppet tended to be controlled by many powerhouses together, rather than being best controlled by a single person as was the case in ancient times.
The materials used in constructing the puppet were somewhat less preciouspared to ancient times.
This was the Primordial-level battle puppet of this era.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om
Perhaps itsbat power couldn¡¯t match the five Primordial-level puppets of Cold Moon City, but it was more suitable for control.
Within the puppet¡¯s memories, everything about the Azure Eagle City was revealed.
With these memories, there were no secrets of Azure Eagle City in front of
Han Muye.
Perhaps there was a chance to visit Azure Eagle City and seize a Universe-level battle puppet core?
There was no need to rush.
Looking at the battle puppet that had been dismantled into countless pieces, Han Muye¡¯s eyes lit up.
He summoned Jin Hui and others to the grand hall, where all the parts of the Primordial Chaos battle puppets and their armors from Cold Moon City were gathered.
Seeing that all the battle puppets and armors were dismantled, Jin Hui and the others were bewildered.
Was their city lord intending to live recklessly by dismantling all the Primordial Chaos battle puppets?
What if a powerful enemy attacked?
With all the Primordial-levels dismantled, the hall was filled with parts.
¡°Buzz!¡±
The Five Elements Divine Furnace soared into the air, and the Chaos Golden Bead condensed, dividing it into numerous shadows.
It was reminiscent of the refining technique used in Pagoda City.
Every piece was re-forged.
All the parts were modrlybined.
Countless intricate spiritual patterns were engraved on the puppet parts.
For more than ten days in a row, those cultivators skilled in refining from the city were also summoned.
Many low-level refiners were equipped with delicate engraving knives and Microscopic Eyes to inscribe spiritual patterns on the parts.
In the end, all the parts of the battle puppet armor were re-forged.
Combining them again, the six battle puppets were restored.
However, everyone felt that the reconstituted puppet seemed somewhat different.
¡°Is this a puppet that can be reconstituted?¡± The Muyue battle puppet, who had been observing all along, looked astonished and turned to Han Muye. ¡°l remember in that era, several great powers researched such methods.¡±
Such research existed even in the Gxy Universe.
Han Muye wasn¡¯t surprised.
His expression unchanged, he sent out a burst of spiritual light from his palm.
¡°Boom¡ªn
The six puppets collided, merging into one puppet like the Five Elements Divine Furnace.
A battle puppet formed by six Primordial-level puppets.
A 30-foot-tall battle puppet.
His eyes lit up, and the battle puppet opened its eyes.
The divine souls of Jin Wei and the others fell into the puppet and their eyes widened.
¡°All it needs is the power of our souls.
¡°No need for maniption; the mastermind controlling this puppet is the city lord!¡±
In thebined puppet, there was a controlling soul.
This was thebined puppet that Han Muye had been studying all along.
Combined from six Primordial-level puppets, its strength was only second to the Universe level.
The puppet moved its fists and feet in the hall and thennded without moving.
No further experiments were needed.
With every strike, this puppet could shatter ordinary Primordial-level puppets.
Jin Wei and the others widened their eyes and stared intently at the battle puppet in front of them.
There actually existed such a powerful puppet in the world!
Most importantly, they could control such a powerful puppet themselves.
¡°Alright, we can activate the teleportation array now,¡± Han Muye said softly as he looked at the puppet before him.
The Muyue battle puppet standing aside had aplex expression. It raised its hand and sent out a golden divine light.
¡°Bang!
The divine light enveloped Cold Moon City, and then a column of light lit up on the za in front of the grand hall.
Several figures descended from it.
¡°Ha-ha, a new ascending city, I¡¯m going to make a fortune!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t rush, I dere that this city belongs to my Xu family of River Sun City, that¡¯s what I say.¡±
Several heartyughs echoed as several figures emerged from the light column.
They emanated formidable power, wore powerful armor, and had imposing battle puppets behind them.
They were all divine-levels.
The puppets, the armors, all were of Primordial level!
As soon as the teleportation array was activated, experts arrived. The light screen in front of Han Muye reflected those figures.
¡°There must be many people watching, right?
¡°People from otherrge cities can see the scene in the square through the teleportation array.
¡°What should I use to entertain them and make theme to trade willingly?
¡°If I go too hard, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare them off¡¡¯ Han Muye whispered.
There was silence in the grand hall for a moment..
Chapter 1763: Han Muye ‘ s Power of the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet
Chapter 1763: Han Muye ¡®s Power of the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The moment the teleportation array was opened, nearly tenrge cities sent people over.
Han Muye had only activated the teleportation of the surrounding 30rge cities.
The experts of these cities were watching from the other side of the teleportation array.
If Cold Moon City did not have the qualifications to trade with them, the closure of the business path would be the lightest.
It was absolutely possible that they would directly swallow Cold Moon City.
There was no logic in the void.
However, if Han Muye disyed too much strength, the other party would also retreat.
They were also afraid that they would be annexed by a powerful city.
¡°Let¡¯s fight first and then talk.¡±
Shaking his head, Han Muye waved his hand.
Thebined Primordial Chaos battle puppet instantly flew out of the hall andnded in the square.
¡°It¡¯s the Primordial Chaos battle puppet.¡± On the light screen in front of a za of a great city thousands of miles away, the scene in the Cold Moon City square was revealed.
An old man in a golden robe and a purple crown spoke softly.
¡°Hehe, since it¡¯s a newly ascended great city, of course, it has the Primordial Chaos battle puppet guarding it.¡± Beside the senior, a young man in his thirties smiled easily, his eyes shining brightly.
If even the Primordial Chaos battle puppet was absent, then there was no qualification to ascend to the void.
¡°This battle puppet looks somewhat peculiar. Seems like it¡¯s not weak.¡± On the other side, a white-haired old man narrowed his eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± the old man in brocade robes said calmly.
In front of the square of another void city, there were also many experts in ck armor.
Everyone waited solemnly.
¡°This city has recently ascended to the void. Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re made of.¡± At the forefront, the eyes of a burly man in ck armor emitted a cold color. ¡°You even dare to dared to establish trade routes to my Vulture City. Quite audacious.¡± Behind the man in ck armor, a young man with ck demonic patterns all over his faceughed.
His words made everyone around him chuckle.
Vulture City. Everyone in the surrounding cities knew that it was a dangerous ce.
The cultivators of Vulture City had always been ruthless in their actions. They were often intercepted and killed in the void.
The cities in the surrounding area that dared to establish trade routes to
Vulture City were only a few cities whose strength far surpassed Vulture City. This time, the fact that this newly ascended city dared to establish a connection with Vulture City aroused the curiosity of the experts in the city.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
A cash cow?
¡°Wait a minute,¡± a female cultivator wearing a ck robe with a ck veil covering her face spoke up.
¡°Since this city dared to activate the teleportation array after ascending to the void, it must have something to rely on.
¡°Let¡¯s see what trump cards they have.¡±
The female cultivator¡¯s words caused the youth to frown.
¡°Sixth Sister is right. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Ahead, the voice of the man in ck armor sounded.
The others looked at each other and nodded with smiles.
No one dared to disobey the City Lord.
The city lord of Vulture City was an absolute powerhouse in the city.
He could control the Primordial Chaos Battle Armor alone.
Over 30 major cities, almost all the powerhouses were paying attention to the scene in front of the Cold Moon City teleportation square.
In the great hall, Han Muye waved his hand.
The battle puppet rushing into the square directly cleaved down with a saber.
This saber wasn¡¯t just fast, the rule power mixed within it was even more dazzling.
The saber light was as bright as the gxy, instantly immobilizing the experts who had invaded Cold Moon City¡¯s square.
This was the suppression of rules, a disy of the strength of the powerful battle puppet.
DUUHI¡ª¨C
The sky of Cold Moon City turned into a barrier of golden light, imprisoning the space of the square.
Directly using the power of the great formation to create a battlefield.
If the power of the great formation didn¡¯t imprison it, the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet would have shattered this space with a single sh.
All the powerhouses imprisoned in the battlefield showed panic.
Some summoned their own battle puppets, others covered themselves in battle armor.
¡°Let¡¯s join forces!¡±
¡°Hold on, we¡¯ll win if we can take this attack!¡±
¡°Stay steady, we can win.¡±
The divine level experts took the lead, and the sage level experts followed closely behind. All the battle armors and battle puppets were summoned.
Divine level.
Sage level.
The roaring activation sounds were filled with colorful and murderous qi.
Very strong.
The fact that these experts dared toe to a new city meant that they were extremely confident.
However, they did not know that Cold Moon City was here to showcase their strength. Naturally, they had to show it to the fullest.
There couldn¡¯t be any mercy towards these exploring cultivators.
Just live targets.
¡°Boom¡ª¡±
One sh.
The resplendent saber light shattered all the murderous aura in the space.
The sword light heavily shed on the head of a battle puppet, then turned again, splitting open the body of another battle puppet.
Before the final saber beam dispersed, it tore apart the body of a divine-level ck-armored battle puppet.
Three divine-level battle puppets directly shattered.
Just one blow!
How could there be such strong Primordial-level battle puppets in this world?
The three war puppets that were just shattered all contained parts of the Primordial-level battle puppets, possessing the strength of half a step into the Primordial Chaos.
The three armorers spat out blood and retreated, leaving through the teleportation array.
¡°Why is this battle puppet so strong?¡±
The sword of the battle puppet caused countless people to exim.
Those standing in front of the teleportation array of other major cities, waiting to attack Cold Moon City, were all dumbfounded.
The battle puppet¡¯s sh clearly surpassed that of an ordinary Primordial-level beings.
¡°Impressive.¡± In the square of Vulture City, the big man in ck armor said in a low voice, his expression unchanged.
The young man with demonic patterns behind him had an unpleasant expression.
Fortunately, he did not act rashly just now. Otherwise, he would have been the one shed.
¡°Is this battle puppet from thetest research of some academy?¡± In the square of a major city, a white-haired old man¡¯s eyes were full of doubt. Those who were originally eager to give it a try instantly became cautious..
Chapter 1764: Han Muye’s Power of the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet
Chapter 1764: Han Muye¡¯s Power of the Primordial Chaos Battle Puppet
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
(2)
Within the great hall, Han Muye¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Those around him, including Jin Hui and others, seemed rxed, even sporting a faint smile.
Truly unexpected, thebined power of these battle puppets could reach such a level.
Moreover, controlling thisbination of battle puppets didn¡¯t require too much effort on their part.
Controlling six battle puppets was unexpectedly easier than controlling just one.
Was this thebination battle puppet technique of their city lord?
What kind of background did their City Lord have? His weapon refinement methods were so powerful!
Han Muye looked at the chaos and retreat of the divine and sage level powerhouses in the square, raised his hand, and a golden light emanated from his palm.
The formidable battle puppets on the square transformed into six figures.
Six Primordial-level battle puppets rushed into the fray, crushing all iing enemies.
Then the cultivators of Cold Moon City stepped forward and captured the enemies.
The scene in the square ended with the conclusion of the battle.
Then Han Muye reached out and closed the teleportation arrays.